Skip to main content

Full text of "The war illustrated album de luxe; the story of the great European war told by camera, pen and pencil"

See other formats 


••*  -- 


.llustra 

ALBUM-DE-l^IXE 


•} 
H 


I  THE  WAR 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMDELUXE 


Photo  by  H   Walter  Rarm'tt 

J-MARSHAL  SIR  EDMUND  H.  H.  ALLENBY,  G.C.B.,  K.C.M  G. 

(Created  a  Viicotint.  Ausuit.  1919). 

Commander-in-Chief    in    Palestine. 


THE  WAR 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMDELUXE 


The  Story  of  the  Great 
European  War  told  by 
Camera,  Pen  and  Pencil 


BY 


,fl 

f  A:a  HAMMERTON 


CHAPTERS    BY 

ARTHUR   D.   INNES,   M.A. 

HAMILTON    FYFE,   EDWARD  WRIGHT 

EMILE    CAMMAERTS 

1,530     ILLUSTRATIONS 


VOLUME    X. 
THE    LAST    PHASE 


PUBLISHED     BY 

THE    AMALGAMATED    PRESS,     LIMITED 
LONDON,    1919 


D 


V.fd 

607587 
ti.  ar.  s^fir 


£iote  to  Folume  A* 


•  ITH  this  volume  our  pictorial  history  of  the 
war  is  brought  to  its  glorious  and  happy 
end.  The  period  covered  in  these  pages  is 
from  August  4th,  1918 — when,  with  the  opening  of  the 
fifth  year  of  the  world  conflict,  the  tide  of  victor}'  had 
turned  definitely  in  favour  of  the  Allies — to  June  28th. 
1919,  when,  in  the  Hall  of  Mirrors,  at  Versailles, 
Germany's  plenipotentiaries  affixed  their  signature  to 
the  Treaty  of  Peace  dictated  by  their  conquerors.  The 
three  months  from  August  8th  to  November  nth— when 
the  Armistice  ended  the  awful  killing  time— witnessed 
a  succession  of  triumphs  of  the  allied  arms,  and  of 
British  arms  in  particular,  unprecedented  in  military 
annals.  The  succeeding  months  were  occupied  with 
negotiations  of  statesmen  of  an  importance  to  humanity 
compared  with  which  all  previous  human  deliberations 
are  insignificant.  Epic  contests  and  crowning  mercies 
are  the  subject  matter  of  the  volume  here  presented  to 
the  world. 

VEN  the  briefest  summary  of  the  British  operations 
on  the  western  front  in  the  last  fourteen  weeks 
of  the  war  stirs  the  heart  like  a  trumpet-call. 
On  August  8th  the  British  Fourth  Army  began  its 
offensive  east  of  Amiens  with  the  object,  triumphantly 
achieved,  of  clearing  Amiens  and  of  reducing  the 
"  pocket '  there.  Then  came  the  great  fight  for 
Bapaume  and  the  Second  Battle  of  the  Somme,  the 
Canadians'  break-through  the  Wotan  line  between 
Drocourt  and  Queant,  and  the  storming  of  the  outer 
defences  of  the  main  Hindenburg  Line.  Cambrai  fell 
to  the  British  on  October  gth,  after  a  terrific  onslaught 
on  the  Hindenburg  defences  the  previous  day  over  a 
front  of  twenty-one  miles,  this  being  the  really  decisive 
battle  of  the  war.  October  I4th  brought  the  battle 
for  the  Belgian  Coast,  with  the  capture  of  Zeebrugge 
and  Ostend  and  the  enforced  German  evacuation  of 
Belgium.  Valenciennes  fell  on  November  1st,  and  on 
the  nth  victorious  Britons  re-entered  Mons,  where 
invincible  Britons  had  begun  their  heroic  fight  to  save 
civilisation. 

O  the  glorious  arms  of  France  were  ascribed  in 
the  same  period  the  victories  at  Lassigny  massif, 
Laon,  La  Fere,  the  Forest  of  Gobain,  and  in 
the  Argonne  Forest,  where  soldiers  of  America  shared 
the  laurels  of  their  comrades  of  the  sister  Republic. 
September  I2th-i5th  saw  the  Americans'  swift  and 
sweeping  triumph  in  the  salient  of  St.  Mihiel,  and 
on  November  6th  Old  Glory  was  borne  into  Sedan. 
Elsewhere,  too,  the  might  of  the  Central  Powers  was 
crumbling  into  dust.  All  alike  out-gcneralled  and 


out-fought,  the  Bulgarians  surrendered  unconditionally 
on  September  30th,  the  Turks  on  October  30th, 
the  Austrians  on  November  3rd.  All  her  buttresses 
thus  knocked  away,  Germany  succumbed,  and  on 
November  nth,  of  imperishable  memory,  accepted  the 
Allies'  terms,  presented  to  them  by  Marshal  Foch. 

the  other  historic  events  recorded  in  this  volume, 
there  is  only  space  to  name  the  surrender  of 
the  German  submarines  off  Harwich  and  of  the 
German  High  Sea  Fleet  to  Admiral  Sir  David  Beatty 
off  the  Firth  of  Forth,  the  most  dramatically  impressive 
humiliation  of  a  once  great  Power  ever  witnessed ;  and, 
less  spectacular  but  of  infinite  importance  to  humanity, 
the  meeting  of  the  Peace  Conference  in  Paris,  with 
the  inauguration  of  the  League  of  Nations  and  the 
signing  of  the  Peace  Treaty  at  Versailles.  Proportionate 
commemoration  is  made  of  all  the  outstanding  incidents 
of  the  world-wide  unrest  as  the  great  storm  of  war 
subsided,  including  the  occupation  by  the  Allies  of 
the  bridge-heads  of  the  Rhine  and  the  prosecution 
of  military  operations  against  the  armed  forces  of 
Bolshevism  in  Northern  Russia. 

URVEYING  this  now  completed  work  as  a  whole, 
the  Editor  has  no  false  shame  in  declaring 
his  pride  and  pleasure  in  the  satisfactory 
accomplishment  of  a  task  of  a  magnitude  far  greater 
than  could  be  estimated  in  advance.  Out  of  and 
around  the  Great  War  there  will  arise  a  literature  much 
more  vast  than  that  already  devoted  to  the  Napoleonic 
Wars  of  a  hundred  years  ago.  But,  however  many 
the  books  may  be  that  shall  be  published  in  the  future, 
and  whatever  their  nature,  this  pictorial  record  will 
never  be  superseded.  In  the  ten  volumes  of  THE  WAR 
ILLUSTRATED  ALBUM  are  preserved  thousands  of  the 
best  of  the  innumerable  official  photographs  of  every 
salient  event  in  every  department  of  human  activity  in 
the  greatest  crisis  of  world  history,  authentic  pictures, 
palpitating  with  the  life  that  was  in  them  at  the  time, 
of  the  men  who  fought  and  the  women  who  worked 
without  intermission  through  five  most  awful  years 
that  freedom  might  not  perish  from  off  the  earth.  Of 
that  noble  army  of  men  and  women  no  more  complete 
or  adequate  pictorial  representation  can  ever  be 
forthcoming  than  is  contained  in  the  series  of  volumes 
here  concluded.  Their  gradual  compilation  has  been  a 
laborious  task,  but  ample  reward  is  contained  in  the 
knowledge  that  here  is  one  monument  to  the  heroes 
and  heroines  of  the  Great  War  which  can  never  cease 
to  enthral  and  inspire  those  before  whose  eyes  its  pages 
are  unrolled.  J.  A.  H. 


The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War:   X.— The  Last 

Phase.     By  Arthur  D.  Inne»,  J/..4. 

Amiens  in  Its  Darkest  Hours.     By  Hamilton  Fyfe    .  3268 

The  Cambrai  Battlefield.     By  Hamilton  Fyfe    .         .  3280 

Star  of  Mons  in  the  Ascendant      By  Edward  WrigU  .  3291 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Monash,  K.C.B.    .         .  3294 

General  Gouraud 3314 

The  Flanders  Battlefields.     By  Hamilton  Fyfe  .         .  3317 

Mons  After  Four  Years.     By  Hamilton  Fyfe     .         .  3322 

In  My  Native  Land  Set  Free.     By  Emile  Cammaerts  .  3324 

The  Allied  March  to  the  Rhine.     By  Edward  Wright  .  3330 


Principal   Literary    Contents 

PADS 

France  on  the  Rhine.     By  Hamilton  Fyfe 
3249 


General  Mangin  ....••• 
The  Hour  of  the  Great  Reckoning.  By  Edward 

Wright 

M.  Georges  Clemenceau  ....•• 
General  Sir  Edmund  Allenby.  By  Hamilton  Fyfe  . 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  W.  R.  Marshall,  G.C.M.G.  . 

General  Sir  G.  F.  Milne,  G.C.M.G 

Twilight  of  the  German  Gods.  By  Hamilton  Fyfe  . 
Last  Sailing  of  the  Hun  Armada.  By  Edward  Wright 
Everyday  Heroes  of  the  R.A.F.  By  Hamilton  Fyfe 


PAGE 

3332 
3338 


List  of  Maps 

From  Battle-front  to  Rhine  Bridge-heads 

The  Passing  of  Germany's  Dream  of  World  Dominion 3340 

Chart  of  Air  Raids  and  Naval  Bombardments 3490 

Special  Full-Colour  Plates 

Field-Marshal  Sir  Edmund  Allenby,  G.C.B Frontispiece 

M.  Clemenceau Facing  page  3280 

Monochrojne    Colour  Plates 

Formal  Entry  of  British  Fifth  Army  into  Lille Facing  page  3249 

Over  the  Alps  in  Aeroplanes ,.  „    3265 

Triumphant  Entry  of  French  into  Strasbourg .         .         .       „  .,    3297 

Grenadier  Guards  in  Cologne     ................  „    3328 

Marshal  Foch  and  the  "  Big  Four  "  at  Paris  Peace  Conference ,.  „    3344 

H.M.     Hercules  Passing  through  Kiel  Canal „  „    3360 

Enemy  Rulers  Who  Lost  their  Thrones ,  ,,3441 

British  Cruiser  Squadrons  Lying  Off  Rosyth „    3457 

British  Food  Ships  under  Naval  and  Aerial  Escort „  „    3472 

Web  into  which  Night-raiding  Gothas  Feared  to  Fly „    3488 

How  the  British  Navy  Celebrated  the  Signing  of  the  Armistice „    3536 

Memorial  Cross  of  Sacrifice ,    3584 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS-co«/int«d 


I'ASE 

3251 
3252 
3253 
3256 
3257 
3259 
3264 


The   Last   Phase 

British  Aerial  Activity  on  Western  Front    . 

General  Instructing  Machine-gunner  .         , 

Canadian  General  in  Tank 

Victory  Marches  in  Allied  Capitals       .... 
Great  Captains  in  London's  Pageant  .... 
French  Engineers  Searching  for  Mines. 
British  Pilots  Preparing  for  Flight       .... 

Britain's   Glorious  Victories  in  the  West 

Driving  the  Boche  from  Albert's  Smoking  Ruins  .         .         .  3266 

Broken  Walls  and  Railway  Wrack  of  Re-won  Albert    .         .  3267 

Along  the  Line. of  Triumph  from  Somme  to  Rheims     .         .  3269 

Small  Details  that  were  Part  of  a  Great  Story     .         .         .  3270 

Heroes  of  Hill  70  Who  Closed  In  on  Lens   .         .         .  3271 

Horse,  Foot  and  Guns  In  Pursuit  of  the  Foe        .         .         .  3272 

Where  Anzacs  Gained  Fresh  Glory  in  Franc*        .         .         .  3273 

Ways  That  Led  To  and  Through  the  "  Wotan  Switch  "         .  3274 

Canadian  Heroes  of  the  Great  Allied  Advance       .         .         .  3275 

Great  Canal  Barrier  Broken  by  British  Troops      .         .         .  3276 

Maple  Leaf  Warriors  Breach  the  "  Wotan  "  Line  .         .  3277 

Joy  at  Awakening  From  a  Four  Years'  Nightmare        .         .  3278 

Active  Anzac  Guns  that  Gave  the  Foe  No  Rest  .         .         .  3279 

Canadian  Chariots  Gathered  to  Capture  Cambrai  .         .         .  3281 

Chaotic  Ruin  Wrought  by  the  Hun  in  Cambrai    .         .         .  3282 

Messengers  of  Mars  In  Training  for  the  Field        .         .         .  3283 

Clearing  the  Line  as  Australia  Advanced       ....  3284 

Joy  in  Lille  Delivered  From  the  German      ....  3285 

In  Lille  :  Jubilation  After  Silent  Suffering     ....  3286 

President  Poincar*  and  the  Liberation  of  Lille      .         .         .  8287 

Canada,  Conqueror  of  Vhny,  Takes  Valenciennes  .         .         .  3288 

Prince  of  Wales  Joins  In  French  Rejoicing  ....  3289 

Followers  of  the  Flying  Fancy  on  the  Field          .         .         .  3290 

War  Closed  in  Hallowed  Mons,  Where  It  Began  .         .         .  3292 
PERSONALIA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR— LIEUT.-GEN.  SIR 

JOHN  MONASH,  K.C.B 3293 

With    France    Triumphant 

Lassigny  and  Solssons  Re-won  by  French  Heroism        .         .  3296 

Proud  Momenta  in  the  Progress  of  the  French  Army    .         .  3297 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  Salutes  the  French  in  Flanders  .         .  3298 

Handiwork  of  the  Invader  in  Tortured  Arras        .         .         .  3299 

Italy's  King  Honours  French  Commander-in-Chief          .         .  3300 

Under  German  Oun  Fire  in  Aisne  and  Champagne         .         .  3301 

Canine  Contingent  in  the  French  Trenches    ....  3302 

Courage  and  Courtesy  Flourish  in  France      ....  3303 

Metz  Welcomes  General  Petain  With  Great  Joy    .         .         .  3304 

Art's  Spirit  Shining  Amid  the  Murk  of  War          .         .         .  3305 

Life's  Daily  Claims  Behind  the  Clash  of  War        .         .         .  3306 

French  Land-Mines  and  Trip-Mines  for  the  Teutons      .         .  3307 

Wonderful  Dug-outs  and  Sacred  Soil  Recaptured  .         .         .  3308 

War-time  Field  Work  of  the  Daughters  of  France          .         .  3309 

Wonderful  Impressions  of  a  Charge  Dead  On        .         .  •       .  3310 

Poilus  Protected  Against  Teutonic  Poisoners          .         .         .  3311 

Observers  Aloft  for  Gunners  in  the  Valley    ....  3312 
PERSONALIA     OF     THE     GREAT     WAR  —  GENERAL 

GOUHAUD     .  3313 

The   Restoration   of   Belgium 

With  Belgium's  Armies  Advancing  to  Bruges        .         .         .  3316 

Belgium's  Hero  King  Re-Enters  Bruges  Re-Won  .         .         .  3318 

At  Last  1     Rapturous  Greeting  to  Conquering  Heroes  .          .  3319 

Great  Allied  Peace  Pageant  in  Belgium's  Capital.         .         .  3S20 

Dauntless  Men  of  Little  Nation's  Fight        ....  3321 

Broken  and  Disgraced  the  Boche  Evacuates  Belgium  .         .  3323 

Rejoidngs  in  Tournai  Released  From  Tyranny      .         .         .  3325 

Working  While  Waiting  for  the  Day  of  Deliverance       .         .  3326 

The   Great   March   to   the   Rhine 

British  Advance  to  Keep  Watch  on  the  Rhine      .         .         .  3329 
British  National  Anthem  Rings  Across  the  Rhine           .         .3331 

French  Arms  Beyond  the  Rhine 3333 

To  the  Rhine  I     Retribution  After  Fifty  Years      .         .         .  3334 

New  World  Knights  Guard  River  of  Old  Romance        .         .  3335 

Signs  of  the  Conquest  from  Kiel  and  Cologne .  3336 
PERSONALIA    OF  THE  GREAT   WAR— 

GENKKAL  MANGIN      ....  3337 


From   Armistice   to   Peace 

PAGE 

In  Spa  Where  Fateful  Gatherings  Took  Place        .         .  .3341 

Victory  Leaders'  Historic  Task  at  Versailles           .         .  .  3342 

Deciding  the  Terms  of  Germany's  Surrender          .         .  .  3343 

Securing  by  the  Pen  What  Was  Won  by  the  Sword     .  .  3344 

Historic  Photograph  of  Germans  at  the  Bar  of  Justice.  .  3345 

German  Delegates  Who  Heard  Their  Country's  Fate     .  .  3347 

Austria,  Vanquished  and  Fallen,  Submits  to  the  Allies  .  .  3349 

Signing  the  Peace  Treaty  at  Versailles           ....  3350 

Men  Who  "  In  Faith  "  Signed  the  Treaty  of  Peace       .  .  3351 


Italy's    Crowning   Victories 

Handy  With  British  Guns  in  Italian  Heights         .         .         .  3354 

Triumphant  Italians  Installed  in  Trieste        ....  3355 

Allied  Troops  Who  Shared  In  Italy's  Triumph      .         .         .  3356 

How  Italy  Swept  Austria  from  Adriatic  Sea          .         .         .  3357 

On  the  Edge  of  Great  Events  Among  the  Alps     .         .         .  3358 

Italian  Boats  that  Went  By  Mountain  Ways         .         .         .  3339 

Titanic  Feat  of  Italian  Seamen  at  Trieste     ....  3360 

Italy's  Road  to  Victory  Through  the  Mountains   .         .         .  3361 

Great  Guns  to  the  Firing  Line  by  Powerful  Crane         .         .  3362 

Wounded  Men  Return  by  Wire  Through  Space     .         .         .  3363 

How  Italy  Guarded  Against  Prisoner  Spies  ....  3364 


The   Americans    on    Land    and    Sea 

American  Manhood  Makes  Good  on  the  Marne      .         .         .  3366 

America's  Winning  Ace  in  the  St.  Miniel  Salient  .         .         .  3367 

Ready  to  Reinforce  Those  Who  Fight  for  Freedom        .         .  3368 

Resourceful,  Resolute,  and  Not  To  Be  Stayed       .         .         .  3369 

Forward  With  Freedom's  Fine  Fighting  Reserves  .         .  3370 

America's  First  Anuy  Moves  Towards  the  Moselle          .         .  3371 

American  Troops  in  the  Triumphant  Advance       .         .         .  3372 

America  Mobilising  Her  Many  Millions  .  3373 

America's  Aid  in  Mitigating  the  Wounds  of  War  .         .         .  3374 

Activity  of  Shipways  and  Gun-Works  in  America          .         .  3375 

Taking  a  Hand  in  the  War  Against  Piracy  ....  3376 

Ready  to  Vindicate  Her  Rights  to  Sail  the  Seas  .         .         .  3377 

Glimpses  of  Some  Warships  of  the  American  Navy        .         .  3378 

America  Getting  Ready  for  War  in  All  Elements  .         .  3379 

The  First  U.S.  President  to  Visit  Europe      ....  3380 

American  Activity  Against  All  Freedom's  Foes      .         .         .  3381 

Welcome  Home  for  Heroes  of  America's  Navy      .        .         .  3382 


Final   Victories   Over   the   Turk 

Help  from  the  Hedjaz  in  Ousting  the  Ottoman  .  .  .  3384 

Hedjaz  Arabs  in  Anns  Against  Turkish  Tyranny  .  .  .  3385 

Arabs  Who  Helped  the  Allies  in  the  Hedjaz  .  .  .  3387 

"  Hadji  Gugliehno  "  and  Some  of  His  Hangman  Gang  .  3388 

Palestine  Finally  Freed  From  Turkish  Misrule  .  .  .  3389 

British  Camelry  Out  After  Turkish  Patrols  ....  3390 

Western  Science  in  an  Eastern  Environment  .  .  .  3391 

Echoes  and  Episodes  of  General  Allenby's  Advance  .  .  3392 

Doughty  Gurkhas  and  Punjabis  in  the  Desert  .  .  .  3393 

Miracles  and  Magic  in  the  Mysterious  East  .  .  .  3394 

With  General  Allenby  in  His  Palestine  Advance  .  .  .  3396 

Where  British  Armies  Pressed  Forward  in  the  East  .  .  3397 

Brothers  in  Arms  from  East  and  West  in  Bagdad  .  .  3398 

Obstacle  Race  After  the  Turks  Along  the  Tigris  .  .  .  3399 

On  the  Teuton-Freed  Tigris  from  Basra  to  Bagdad  .  .  3400 

Gallant  Gurkhas  Making  Good  in  Mesopotamia  .  .  .  3401 

Bite  of  River  Beauty  from  Basra  to  Bagdad  .  .  .  3402 

Trench  and  Transport  Scenes  Along  the  Tigris  .  .  .  3403 

Humane  Treatment  of  the  Turks  Taken  in  the  Pursuit  .  3404 

Men  of  the  East  Render  Ready  Help  to  the  West  .  .  3405 

Indian  Prince's  Red  Cross  Gift  for  the  Tigris  .  .  .  3406 

Means  and  Modes  of  Locomotion  in  Mesopotamia  .  .  3407 

From  the  Ruins  of  Babylon  to  Modernised  Bagdad  .  .  3408 

Splendid  Work  of  the  Gunboats  on  the  Tigris  .  .  .  3409 

With  General  Marshall's  Men  in  Mesopotamia  .  .  .  3410 

Prowess  and  Pity  in  Mesopotamia  and  Palestine  .  .  .  3411 

Gallipoli :  Where  the  British  Kept  Watch  and  Ward  .  .  3412 

Allies'  Flags  Fly  Proudly  Off  the  Golden  Horn  .  .  .  3413 

Allies'  Flags  Fly  at  Constantinople  and  Cattaro  .  .  .  3414 
PERSONALIA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR— 

LIEUT.-GEN.  SIR  W.    R.    MARSHALL, 

G.C.M.G 3415 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS— continued 


Closing    Events   in    the    Balkans     PAOE 

Allied  Reinforcement*  Mow  l"i>  from  Salonika      .         .  .  3418 

Hardy  Albanian  Highlanders  Help  the  Allies         .         .  .  3419 

Fine  Fighting  Triumphs  of  Greeks  and  Serbs         .         .  .  3420 

Patriotic  <tu:irdiaiu  of  tin  Glory  of  Old  Greece     .         .  .  3421 

Busy  Balkan  Highways  and  Byway  Solitude         .         .  .  3422 

Field-film  Breasting  a  Bank  in  the  Balkan  Line  .         .  .  3423 

Minor  Mishaps  to  Mules  and  Motor-Care  '  3424 

British  Trench  Artillery  on  the  Balkan  Front        .         .  .  3425 

Church  Parade  'Midst  Macedonian  Hills         ....  3426 

Entrenching  in  the  Hills  near  Monastir          ....  3427 

Serbia  Resurgent  Re-Enters  Into  Her  Own            .         .  .  3428 

Dawn  of  the  Day  of  Deliverance  for  Serbia           .         .  .  3429 

Bulgaria  Breaks  Away  From  the  Central  Powers  .         .  .  3430 

PERSONALIA   OF   THE   GREAT    WAR— GENERAL  SIR 

O.  F.  MILNE,  O.C.M.O.  .         .  3431 

Germany    and    Her   Allies    In    Defeat 

Heads  of  Hundom  Plotting  New  Frightfulness 

Prisoners  of  War.  Si«lls  of  War,  and  Dogs  of  War 

Appalling  German  Abuse  of  a  Wayside  Calvary    . 

Lords  of  Misrule  and  Some  of  Their  Poor  Puppets 

"  Kamerad  !    Karaerad  !     Pardon  !  "  ... 

Gennany  Preparing  for  the  War  After  the  War   . 

With  the  Kaiser  in  Bruges:  Hun  Camera  Records 

Giant  German  Periscope  With  Telescopic  Tube 

War  Lords  Who  Sought  Personal  Safety  in  Flight 

Under  the  Red  Flag  in  Republican  Berlin    . 

Without  and  Within :  Germany  Deciding  Her  Destiny  . 

Imperial  Berlin  Invaded  by  Red  Revolution 

"  Red  "  Victims  of  Chaos  in  the  Prussian  Capital 

Ebert  Beats  Extremists  in  Barricaded  Berlin 


3434 
3435 
3436 
3437 
3438 
3439 
3440 
3441 
3443 
3444 
3445 
3446 
3447 
3448 


The   War   by    Sea 


Ending  the  Vain  Dream  of  German  Sea-Dominion 
Locked  in  the  Firth  of  Forth  at  Set  of  Sun 
Britain's  Most  Glorious  Hour  Since  Trafalgar 
Some  Arrivals  at  "  U  Boat  Avenue,"  Harwich 
Tragedy  of  the  Sea  Revealed  After  Four  Years    . 
Striking  Marvels  of  Britain's  Naval  Power 
British  Naval  Activity  Against  the  Bolshevists 
Under  the  Union  Jack  in  Wintry  Baltic  Waters  . 
Under  the  White  Ensign  in  Kiel's  Blaek  Waters  . 
Murder  on  the  High  Seas  by  the  Kaiser's  Minions 
Links  in  the  Line  That  Girdled  the  Globe 
Fearing  Neither  Gale  Nor  Lurking  Submarine 
Stealthy  Hun  Highwaymen  of  the  High  Seas 
Britannia's  Day  of  Triumph         .         .         . 
German  U  Boats'  Day  of  Doom  .... 

How  Our  Coast  Patrols  Countered  the  Pirates 
Under-Water  Homes  of  Our  Modern  Mermen 
Keeping  the  British  Flag  Up  and  the  U  Boats  Down  . 
Hazards  by  Gun  Fire  and  Facts  by  Heliograph    . 
Camera  Records  of  Prussian  Piracy      .... 
Young  Seacraft  in  the  Pouch  of  the  Kangaroo 
Pirate  Craft  Wrecked  by  Gale  Off  Jutland   . 
Iron  Walls  and  Iron  Will  That  Guarded  Our  Island      . 
Shattered  But  Not  Submerged  by  Sea  Pirates 
"  He  Sinks  Into  Thy  Depths  with  Bubbly  Groan  " 
Scenes  in  the  War  Above  ami  Under  Water 
Britons  Strong  to  Save  and  Determined  to  Destroy 
Science  Aids  in  Detecting  the  Unseen  Submarine 
Bubbles  That  Burst  Where  U  Boats  Met  Their  Fate    . 
Eyes  of  the  Navy  Search  East  African  Coastline 
A  Bolt  From  the  Blue  for  the  Lurking  U  Boat 
Shlia  That  Kept  Watch  and  Ward  in  the  Adriatic 
Cynical  Abuse  of  the  S.O.S.  signal  at  Sea    . 
Men  of  the  Allied  Navies  in  Their  Lighter  Mood  .         '. 
Naval  and  Aircraft  Activity  in  the  Adriatic 
Sea  Power— As  It  Is  Understood  by  Gennany 

The   War   in   the   Air 

Wonderful  Exploits  of  British  Airmen 

Precautions  Against  the  Raiding  Gothas       .          .          \ 
Up  and  Down:  British  and  German  (Hunts  of  the  Air. 
War  in  the  Air :  Our  Allies'  Wonderful  Machines  . 
I'liniT.-t.'  and  Cave  Retreats  from  the  Air-Raiders          ,         ] 
Various  Victims  of  Vagrant  and  Warring  Airmen 
Truth  :  Tlie  Most  Potent  Poison  to  the  Hun         .         '. 
Arms  and  Apparatus  for  Night-Flying  Airmen       .         '.         \ 

3l.ii;hU  and  Shades  of  the  War  in  the  Air 
Marks  and  Men  of  Mark  in  Rival  Air  Fleets 
searchlights  *  Sidelights  on  Raids  &  Raiders 


3451 
3452 
3453 
3454 
3455 
3456 
3457 
3458 
3459 
3460 
3461 
3462 
3463 
3464 
3465 
3466 
3467 
3468 
3469 
3470 
3471 
34.72 
3473 
3474 
3475 
3476 
3477 
3478 
3479 
3480 
3481 
3482 
3484 
3485 
3486 
3487 


3488 
3489 
3492 
3493 
3494 
3495 
3496 
3497 
3498 
3499 
3500 


World-wide    Echoes   of    the   War     PA6E 

Rallying  Points  of  Activity  Against  Russian  Anarchy    .         .  3502 

Bolshevist  Regime  in  Russia  :  Lenin  and  His  Satellites          .  3503 

With  Britain's  Ordered  Forces  in  Distracted  Russia       .         .  3504 

Barring  the  Red  Terror  From  the  White  North    .         .         .  3505 

.Mating  the  Huns'  Insidious  Moves  in  Siberia         .         .         .  3508 

Allies'  Activity  Against  Bolshevist  Anarchy  ....  3507 

Indomitable  Gunners — Italian  and  British     ....  3508 

Varied  War  Activities  of  tht  Devoted  V.A.D.        .         .         .  3509 

Britons  Released  by  Revolutionary  Berlin     ....  3510 

How  Nature  Hides  and  Heals  the  Wounds  of  War        .         .  3511 

Eastern  Students  of  Western  Ways  of  Warfare     .         .         .  3512 

Trophies  of  War  That  Swelled  Two  City  Triumphs       .         .  3513 

Under  Changing  Skies :  East  in  West  and  West  in  East        .  3514 

Gunners  in  Training  and  Guns  Trained  on  the  Hun      .         .  3515 

Duty  and  Piety  from  Dieppe  to  the  Piave  ....  3516 

Warm  Welcome  Waiting  at  the  Journey's  End     .         .         .  3517 

Men  and  Machines  That  Overcame  All  Obstacles            .         .  3518 

City  of  l.i null m  Honours  Leaders  From  Overseas  .         .         .  3519 

The  Dragon-Flag  Unfurled  Against  The  Hun         .         .         .  3520 

Britisli  Prisoners  in  the  Hands  of  the  Huns          .         .         .  3521 

How  Interned  Britons  Fared  at  Ruhlcben     ....  3522 

Last    Glimpse    of    Britain   in    War-time 

Edith  Cavell's  Home-coming  to  Rest  in  Life's  Green     . 
Soul-inspiring  Scenes  in  Abbey,  Street  and  Shrine 
London's  Delirious  Joy  at  the  Coming  of  Peace    . 
Royal  Welcome  Home  for  Prisoners  of  War 
Women  From  Far  and  Near  United  in  War  Work 
Royal  Recognition  of  Teeming  Tyneside  Toil 
Royal  Progress  Through  the  Industrial  North 
Interesting  Incidents  in  Loyal  Lancashire      . 
England's  Great  Effort  in  Making  Munitions 
Builders  of  the  Ships  for  the  Fleet  That  Flies 
Ministering  Women  Whom  Men  Held  in  Honour  . 
Vignettes  of  Women's  Varied  War  Work 
Women's  War  Energy  Expressed  in  Many  Manners 
Work  of  Women  in  Salvaging  Waste  of  War 
Almost  Ready  for  Active  Service          .... 
Turning  a  Big  Gun  in  a  British  Ordnance  Factory 
Our  Soldiers'  Christmas  Links  with  Little  Folks    . 
Skill  and  Heroism  Helped  to  Win  the  War  . 
Empire  Soldiers  in  Mimic  Warfare  at  Aldershot    . 
The  Golden  Harvest  in  Fields  Immune  from  War 
New  Troops  in  Training  in  the  Old  Homeland      . 

Golden   Deeds   of   Heroism 

Heroes  and  Heroines  Honoured  for  War  Service- 
Decorated  for  Deeds  of  Great  Heroism 
Valour  Crowned  With  the  Victoria  Cross 
Crosses  and  Medals  Conferred  for  High  Courage 
Honour  for  Heroes  Who  Maintained  the  Tradition 
Decorated  for  Conspicuous  Courage  and  Devotion 
Valiant  Men  Rewarded  With  the  Victoria  Cross    . 
Heroes  Honoured  for  Valour  and  Devotion 
Honoured  as  the  Bravest  Amongst  the  Brave 
Decorated  for  Deeds  of  Gallantry  and  Devotion 
Decorations  Won  by  Daring  and  Devotion  to  Duty 
Heroes  of  the  Season  Awarded  the  Coveted  Cross 
Britain's  Chosen  Sons  :  More  Heroes  of  the  V.C. 
Decorated  for  Valour  :  More  of  Britain's  Brave  Sons 
Winners  of  the  V.C.  in  the  Last  Weeks  of  War 

Records   of   the    Regiments 

Wellington  Battalion,  N.Z 

The  1st  (Royal)  Dragoons ] 

The  Durham  Light  Infantry 

The  Worcesters  .... 

The  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers 

The  Honourable  Artillery  Company 

The  South  Lancashires         .... 

Royal  Highlanders  of  Canada 

The  Somerset  Light  Infantry        .         .,_ 

The  Welsh  Guards       .         .         .         .         . 

Pipers  of  the  Black  Watch  Celebrate  a  Victory     .         '. 

Man-Hunting  'Mid  the  Shattered  Walls  of  Puisieux 

The  7th  Canadian  Infantry 

Gunners  and  Kilties  Score  on  the  Somme     . 

The  North  Staffordsliires 

Changing  Guard  Somewhere  on  the  Somme     .     3578 

The   Roll   ol   Honoured   Dead        .     357'>-3595 

Diary  oS  the  War  ....      3596-3600 


3524 
3525 
3526 
3527 
3528 
3529 
3530 
3531 
3532 
3533 
3534 
3535 
3536 
3537 
3538 
3539 
3540 
3541 
3542 
3543 
3544 


3546 
3547 
3548 
3549 
3550 
3551 
3552 
3553 
3554 
3555 
3556 
3557 
3558 
3559 
3560 


3562 
3563 
3564 
3565 
3567 
3568 
3569 
3570 
3571 
3572 
3573 
3574 
357S 
3576 
3577 


WJ  W    •.[& 

» _  f1— » 


10 

o- 


a 

33 


j 
2 


a 


o 

— 

0 


J'-iM'J 


The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War 

X.--The  Last  Phase 

Progress  of    Events  in  all  Theatres  of   the  War   from 
Beginning  of  the  Fifth  Year  to  the  Signing  of    Peace 

Written  by 

ARTHUR   D.  INNES,    M.A., 

Author  of  "A  History  of  the  British  Nation,"  etc. 


THE  MOVINTG  DRAMA  OF  THE  WAR."  These  were 
the  words  which  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
pages  of  this  record  four  years  ago,  when  the 
curtain  had  been  rung  up  and  the  first  scenes  enacted 
in  the  most  terrific,  the  most  tremendous  of  dramas, 
with  the  world  for  its  stage  and  the  nations  for  its 
actors.  A  drama  which  would  have  taxed  the  uttermost 
powers  of  ^ischylus  or  Shakespeare,  but  a  drama 
fundamentally  /Eschylean. 

We  said  then,  and  we  say  again  now,  that  its  theme 
was  the  same  eternal  theme  which  most  of  all  stirred 
the  soul  of  the  great  Creek  tragedian — the  Pride  of 
Power  which  dares  to  deem  itself  boundless,  to  defy 
the  Ancient  of  Days,  to  pile  Pelion  upon  Ossa  for  the 
scaling  of  Olympus,  to  challenge  the  Righteousness 
which  is  from  Everlasting  to  Everlasting;  the  spirit 
which  the  Greeks  called  hybris,  a  word  for  which  we  have 
no  modern  equivalent,  a  spirit  which  is  doomed  by 
the  law  of  the  universe  to  suffer  that  overwhelming 
retribution  which  they  called  Nemesis,  the  vindication 
of  the  Eternal  Justice. 

And  never  was  drama,  with  that  divine  theme  for 
its  motif,  wrought  out  with  more  impressive,  more 
decisive  artistry.  Through  four  long  flaming  years, 
four  thunderous  acts,  the  tragedy  was  working  up  to  its 
triumphant  climax  in  suchwise  that  only  to  those  whose 
faith  was  most  resolute  the  coming  victory  seemed 
assured,  though  it  was  only  the  feeble  and  the  fearful 
who  at  any  time  relaxed  in  the  grim  determination  to  sec 
the  thing  through  to  the  end,  whatever  the  end  might  be. 

At  the  moment  when  the  fifth  act  opened,  the  might 
of  the  Power  of  Evil  was  to  all  appearance  undiminished. 
In  the  last  encounter,  the  Titans  had  struck  out  fiercely 
and  so  strongly  that  the  warriors  of  the  high  gods  had 
been  all  but  beaten  down,  and  there  were  many  who 
feared  that  at  the  next  assault  the  foe  would  deliver 
the  coup  de  grace. 

Th?  Victory  of  Armageddon 

And  then,  in  four  short  wonderful  months,  the  Titans 
went  down.  They  struck  ;  the  blow  was  parried,  and 
beneath  the  storm  of  hammer-strokes  which  fell  upon 
them,  they  crashed  to  their  knees,  lay  prone,  and  bit 
the  dust.  Where  in  all  the  world's  history  was  there 
ever  a  reversal  so  unlocked  for,  so  sudden,  so  swift,  so 
overwhelming,  so  complete  ?  Twice  men  have  known 
something  that  may  in  some  sort  be  compared  with  it, 
when  in  the  ten  tremendous  days  of  July,  1588,  the 
overshadowing  might  of  Spain  was  shattered  ;  and 
when,  two  thousand  years  before,  the  Great  King  saw 
his  power  go  down  in  the  bay  of  Salamis,  between  the 
rising  and  the  setting  of  the  sun.  Something  like  it,  too, 
there  was  when  Charles,  "  the  Hammer,"  smote  the 
Moslem  at  Poictiers.  when  the  hordes  of  Attila  were 
overthrown  on  the  field  of  Chalons,  and  when  the 
towers  of  Nineveh  crashed  in  flames. 

In  each  case  the  victory  meant  the  delivery  of  the 
world  from  a  paralysing,  a  soul-destroying  domination. 
In  two  of  them  the  issue  was  between  barbarism  and 
civilisation  ;  in  two — perhaps  we  may  say  in  three — 
between  opposed  types  of  civilisation.  All  had  the 
same  dramatic  element  of  surprise.  But  in  the  mc'.gni- 
tude  of  the  forces  engaged,  as  in  the  conclusive  character 
of  the  results,  all  those  five  triumphs  are  thrown  into 
the  shade  by  the  victory  of  our  Armageddon. 


We  have  already  recorded  what  may  be  called  the 
introductory  scene  in  this  last  act  of  the  drama. 

In  July,  in  the  last  weeks  of  the  war's  fourth  year, 
the  enemy  was  confident  of  victory.  One  more  smashing 
blow,  and  the  doom  of  the  Allies  would  be  sealed.  Yet 
Foch  had  said,  "  1  still  prefer  my  cards  to  Ludendorff's." 
Ludendorff  scoffed  at  Foch's  claim  to  holding  the  master 
cards.  The  blow  was  delivered — "  it  missed  his  helm 
but"  scratched,  not  gashed  "his  thigh."  Held  up  along 
two-thirds  of  the  line  of  attack,  the  Germans  succeeded 
in  thrusting  a  fresh  salient  towards  Paris.  But  the 
counter-stroke,  swift  and  unlocked  for,  was  not  parried. 
The  new  ground  lost  was  recovered  ;  the  enemy  was 
thrust  out  of  a  valuable  area  won  three  months  before  ; 
the  instant  menace  was  checked  ;  the  southern  pocket 
was  emptied,  and  the  enemy  was  back  on  the  line  of 
the  Vesle  by  the  first  day  of  the  fifth  year. 

Men  began  to  breathe  more  freely.  But  though  the 
French  now  apparently  had  the  initiative,  past  experience' 
left  plenty  of  room  to  doubt  whether  it  was  more  than 
apparent,  whether  there  was  anything  more  than  a 
slight,  if  real,  recovery,  whether  it  would  be  sufficient 
to  meet  the  German  onslaught.  Where  would  that 
next  blow  fall  ? 

Geography  of    the  Front 

It  did  not  fall  ;  or,  rather,  the  next  blow  was  delivered, 
not  by  the  Germans,  but  by  the  British.  And  now,  to 
form  any  sort  of  coherent  idea  of  the  events  of  the  next 
three  months,  we  must  once  again  impress  on  our 
minds  the  geographical  positions  of  the  front. 

From  north  to  south  the  line  lay  from  Nieuport  on 
the  coast  to  just  in  front  of  Ypres.  Below  Ypres  came 
the  Kemmcl  salient,  lost  in  the  April  thrust  towards 
Calais.  Then  from  Givenchy  to  the  north  bank  of  the 
Scarpe  facing  Lens,  the  British  line  had  remained 
unshaken.  Pivoting  on  this  point,  it  had  swung  back 
past  Albert,  but  still  covering  Amiens,  linking  up  with 
the  French  at  the  Luce.  Thence  it  curved  eastward 
from  behind  Montdidier  by  Soissons  and  Rheims  on  to 
the  Verdun  corner,  where  it  turned  south  again,  running 
to  Belfort,  but  with  the  German  salient  of  St.  Mihiei 
somewhat  to  the  south  of  Verdun.  On  the  twentieth 
day  after  Mangin's  surprise,  the  Germans  had  extricated 
themselves  from  the  dangerous  pocket  on  the  south  of 
the  Vesle.  It  began  to  look  as  if  Mangin  had  effectively 
parried  the  German  blow,  but  nothing  more. 

Then,  on  August  8th,  Haig  struck  in  front  of  Amiens, 
at  the  point  of  junction  with  the  French,  on  the  south 
of  Albert.  On  his  right  and  centre  the  surprise  was 
complete,  driving  the  enemy  back  seven  miles  ;  on  the 
left  it  encountered  a  stubborn  resistance. 

On  the  second  day  (Friday)  the  dominating  positions 
;tt  Morlancourt  and  Chipilly  were  carried,  and  the  whole 
line  was  advanced  a. mile  or  two.  On  the  same  day  the 
whole  of  Debeney's  army  came  into  action — only  the 
left,  in  immediate  touch  "with  the  British,  had  hitherto 
been  engaged — and  Montdidier  was  enveloped  ;  on  the 
third  day  Montdidier  was  carried,  Chaulnes  and  Roye 
were  under  the  allied  fire,  and  the  railway  line  between 
them  was  cut  ;  on  the  fourth  day  (Sunday)  the  French 
Third  Army,  under  Humbert,  on  Debeney's  right,  facing 
the  Lassigny  massif,  joined  in.  Lassigny  was  a  hard 
nut  to  crack,  and  till  it  should  be  cracked,  a  rapid 
advance  of  the  centre  would  be  undesirable.  The  public 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


wanted  to  hear  that  we  were  in  Chaulnes  and  Roye; 
lnit  ;IN  they  had  already  ceased  to  be  of  practical  value 
to  the  enemy,  no  costly  effort  was  made  to  force  an 
entry.  Once  more  did  the  slowing  down  mean  that 
the  effort  was  exhausted  ?  The  menace  to  Amiens  had 
indeed  disappeared,  but  on  the  tenth  day  the  Germans 
were  still  maintaining  their  hold  on  the  Lassigny 
position. 

On  that  day  the  question  of  exhaustion  was  answered 
by  Mangin  on  Humbert's  right — between  Lassigny  and 
Soissons — Mangin,  who  had  struck  the  first  blow  thirty 
days  earlier.  Not  a  big  movement  this  time,  but  yet 
another  deliberate  extension  of  the  battle  area,  which 
in  three  days  had  the  effect  of  turning,  and  consequently 
clearing,  Lassigny,  carrying  the  advance  into  the  out- 
skirts of  Roye  and  Chaulnes,  and  threatening  Noyon. 

Haig's  Thirteen  Days'   Baltic 

In  the  thirteen  days'  battle,  then  (August  8 — 20) 
inauguiated  by  Haig,  there  had  been  no  real  pause,  no 
moment  allowed  for  recovery  and  concentration ; 
instead,  there  had  been  a  systematic  extension  of  the 
battle  line — Rawlinson  opening  on  the  extreme  right  of 
the  British,  then  Debeney  on  his  right,  then  Humbert 
on  Debeney's  right,  finally  Mangin  on  Humbert's  right — 
always  compelling  the  enemy  to  reinforce  on  the  left 
of  his  defence.  Now  it  was  Haig's  turn  to  assume  a 
fresh  British  initiative  in  a  fresh  quarter. 

On  the  fourteenth  day,  August  2ist,  Byng,  with  the 
Third  Army,  was  launched  against  the  enemy  on  a  section 
of  the  line  midway  between  Arras  and  Albert,  facing 
Bapaume,  which  was  six  miles  from  the  centre  of  the 
seven-mile  front  on  which  the  movement  opened.  Like 
Mangin's  on  the  iyth,  the  progress  on  the  first  day, 
Wednesday,  was  small  and  was  accompanied  by  no  large 
captures,  but  on  the  two  succeeding  days  the  offensive 
extended  on  the  right  past  Arras  to  Morlancourt  on  the 
extreme  left  of  Rawlinson's  advance,  and  another  couple 
of  miles  on  its  own  left,  the  whole  line  moving  forward 
well  over  the  Ancre  and  capturing  Albert  and  Thiepval. 
On  the  fourth  day,  Saturday,  the  outskirts  of  Bapaume 
and  of  Croissilles,  north-west  of  it,  were  reached  ;  on 
Sunday,  the  25th,  the  thrust  was  again  extended  on  the 
left  past  Arras,  beyond  the  Scarpe  and  up  the  Scarpe 
Valley;  and  Monchy,  that  scene  of  historic  combats 
in  the  earlier  battles  of  the  Scarpe,  was  reached  once 
more. 

Now  we  can  see  that,  in  the  course  of  the  seventeen 
days  from  August  8th,  three  sectors,  forming  together 
one  continuous  line,  had  come  into  the  engagement. 
First  Rawlinson,  Debeney,  Humbert  ;  then  Mangin,  on 
the  right  ;  then  Byng,  on  the  left.  The  right  centre  had 
gone  forward  with  Mangin's  move,  while  Debeney  and 
the  left  centre  had  remained  apparently  stabilised.  It 
was  not  so,  however,  with  Mangin  ;  he,  when  Byng 
started,  maintained  the  forward  pressure  on  the  right, 
the  centre  still  remaining  almost  stationary  ;  while  his 
advance  was  threatening  Xoyon  on  one  side,  and  the 
flank  of  the  Chemin  des  Dames  on  the  other,  when 
Monchy  at  the  other  end  of  the  battle-line  was  reached. 

Severity  of  Allied  Pressure 

In  the  following  days  an  even  pressure  was  kept  up 
along  the  entire  front  from  the  Scarpe  to  the  Aisne. 
Wancourt  and  Monchy  were-captured  ;  on  the  2ft\\  the 
French  entered  Roye  ;  next  day  they  swept  through 
Chaulnes,  while  Croissilles  fell  to  the  British  ;  on  the  2Qth 
the  French  were  in  Noyon,  and  the  British  in  Bapaume 
and  Combles — farther  east,  indeed,  in  this  quarter  than 
they  had  ever  been  before.  The  capture  of  Mt.  St. 
Qucntin  'on  the  Saturday  ensured  that  of  Peronne  on 
Sunday,  September  ist.  The  severity  of  the  pressure, 
the  difficulties  of  the  Germans  in  what  had  now  manifestly 
become  a  retreat  to  the  Hindenburg  Line,  received 
significant  confirmation  in  the  north  ;  for  it  compelled 
them  to  withdraw  troops  and  consequently  to  draw  back 
in  the  Kemmel  salient,  straightening  their  line  from  in 
front  of  Ypres  to  in  front  of  Givenchy.  Little  more  than 
three  weeks  of  fighting  had  incidentally  brought  about 


the    capture    by    the    British    alone    of    nearly    60,000 
prisoners  and  over  650  guns. 

To  summarise:  the  breaking-tip  of  the  German  offensive 
had  been  the  work  of  Mangin  and  his  French  colleagues 
not  forgetting  the  services  of  the  American  contingent — 
in  the  last  fortnight  of  July.  A  week  later  the  true 
offensive  of  the  Allies  had  opened  with  the  blow  of  the 
British  on  their  extreme  right,  in  front  of  Amiens,  the 
attack  extending  regularly  along  the  successive  French 
armies  on  the  right  till  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight  it  had 
reached  its  limit  in  that  direction,  with  Mangin  and  the 
Aisne. 

At  the  end  of  that  fortnight  its  second  phase  had  again 
opened  with  a  British  blow — Byng's  advance — starting 
the  extension  of  the  battle-line  to  the  left,  and  carrying 
it  in  the  course  of  another  week  beyond  the  Scarpe  and 
to  the  point  of  junction  with  the  old  line,  which  from 
there  up  to  Givenchy  had  held  its  own  unshaken  against 
the  German  flood.  "  In  these  three  weeks  nearly  all  the 
ground  overrun  by  the  enemy  between  the  Scarpe  and 
the  junction  of  the  Vesle  with  the  Aisne  had  been 
recovered. 

Opening  of  Third   Phase 

On  September  2nd,  then,  the  third  phase  opened  with 
a  third  British  blow — again  on  the  extreme  left,  under 
Home.  In  the  region  of  the  Scarpe  the  troops  were  now 
confronted  by  theQueant-Drocourt "  switch-line, ' '  covering 
Douai,  forming  a  part  of  the  system  popularly  known  as 
the  Hindenburg  Line,  which  had  hitherto  defied  attack 
and  justified  the  German  claim  that  it  was  impregnable. 

That  proud  claim  was  now  to  be  shattered.  No 
troops  in  the  world  are  more  irresistible  in  headlong 
fiery  attack  than  the  Canadians,  and  it  was  they  who, 
having  been  secretly  transferred  from  the  position  farther 
south  where  they  had  recently  been  adding  to  their 
laurels,  were  launched  on  that  day  against  the  "  impreg- 
nable "  defences  on  the  south  of  the  Scarpe,  along  with 
Lancashire  men,  and  smashed  clean  through  it  at  the 
first  onslaught,  making  a  breach,  the  breadth  of  which 
was  soon  extended  to  a  front  of  six  miles,  through  the 
village  of  Cagnicourt.  As  a  mere  feat  of  arms  the 
achievement  was  brilliant  ;  the  position  which  had  been 
carried,  too,  would  be  of  material  service  in  future 
operations  ;  but,  beyond  this,  the  one  smashing  stroke 
had  completely  dissipated  the  belief — by  this  time  almost 
ingrained  in  many  minds — that  the  Germans  had  prepared 
or  could  prepare  defences  which  could  not  be  broken 
through. 

The  piercing  of  the  "  Wotan  "  switch-line  did  not, 
however,  immediately  clear  the  way  to  Douai.  It  had 
been  largely  a  victory  of  Tank  tactics,  but  in  front  of 
Douai  there  still  lay  water  defences,  which  had  hitherto 
proved  insurmountable  for  Tanks.  The  blow  did  not 
bring  about  an  immediate  decision,  to  the  disappointment 
of  over-sanguine  prophets. 

A  Grinding  Advance 

For  ten  days  there  were  no  sensational  developments, 
onlj'  a  continuous  grinding  advance  along  the  whole  line 
from  Home's  army  on  its  left  to  Mangin's  on  the  right. 
Byng  was  pressing  towards  Cambrai,  Rawlinson  between 
Cambrai  and  St.  Quentin,  Debeney  and  Humbert 
towards  St.  Quentin  and  between  St.  Quentin  and  La 
F6re  ;  with  Mangin  hammering  at  the  Gobain  massif  on 
the  flank  of  La  F6re  covering  Laon,  and  on  the  west  end 
of  the  Chemin  des  Dames  heights.  Taking  the  whole 
line,  Mangin  was  making  the  least  progress,  for  a  double 
reason.  North  of  La  Fdre  the  Germans  were  retreating, 
of  set  purpose,  to  the  strongest  positions  of  the  Hinden- 
burg Line  ;  in  front  of  Mangin  they  were  holding  on 
with  all  their  might  to  positions  which  they  never  meant 
to  abandon,  positions  of  immense  strength  which  were  to 
be  held  at  all  costs.  Mangin  hammered,  not  because  he 
was  trying  to  carry  the  positions,  but  because  by  doing  so 
he  compelled  the  enemy  to  concentrate  there  every 
available  man  and  gun  to  prevent  them  from  being 
carried.  The  time  would  come  when  those  positions, 
instead  of  being  a  strength  to  the  German  armies,  would 


32D1 


THE   LAST  PHASE 


become  a  dangerous  salient  from  which  they  would  have 
to  extract  themselves  as  best  they  could. 

Nor  was  this  all  that  was  happening  in  those  days  ; 
for  farther  north  the  salient  between  Givenchy  and  Ypics 
was  all  but  completely  flattened  out  when  Plumer's 
troops  drove  the  Germans  out  of  "  Plug  Street."  This 
was  not  because  a  new  offensive  had  been  assumed  in 
this  area,  but  because  our  men  were  hurrying  up  an 
evacuation  imposed  upon  the  enemy  by  the  necessity 
for  reducing  their  numbers  here  in  order  to  provide 
reinforcements  elsewhere. 

Fighting  Over  Old  Ground 

Almost  the  whole  way,  except  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  broken  Queant-Drocourt  line,  the 
British  and  French  were  still  fighting  over  old  ground 
won  long  before  and  lost  in  the  Germans'  spring  offensive. 
By  this  time,  however — September  I2th — there  was 
little  enough  left  to  recover,  save  the  Chemin  dcs  Dames. 


months  the  American  First  Army  had  completed  its 
organisation  and  taken  its  own  place  in  the  allied  line. 

On  September  I3th,  the  French  co-operating,  it 
attacked  the  St.  Mihiel  salient  on  both  sides,  the  main 
onslaught  being  on  the  south.  The  evacuation  was 
converted  into  a  struggle  to  withdraw  with  the  least 
possible  loss — a  fight  to  escape.  Actual  disaster  was, 
indeed,  avoided,  but  what  was  effected  was  anything 
but  a  retirement  "  according  to  plan." 

On  the  first  day  the  salient  was  doomed  ;  on  the 
second  it  was  wiped  out,  and  a  substantial  supply  of 
prisoners  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Ame'ricans,  whose 
losses  had  been  comparatively  small,  and  whose  opera- 
tions had  been  conducted  with  the  accuracy  of  clockwork. 
They  had  proved  once  for  all  their  efficiency  as  a  fighting 
force,  alike  in  Staff  work  and  in  combat.  Moreover,  the 
fact  that  so  formidable  a  force  had  been  organised  and 
brought  into  action  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  anyone 
had  anticipated  or  even  deemed  possible  was  of  immense 


British  aerial  activity  on  the  western  front.      Fixing  bombs  to  drop  on   massed   Germans. 


Nor  was  an  equivalent  for  this  to  be  wanting  long. 
Away  on  their  left  to  the  south  of  Verdun,  the  Germans, 
at  a  very  early  stage  of  the  war,  had  driven  a  wedge  into 
the  French  line,  the  salient  of  St.  Mihiel.  As  with  that 
other  salient  far  to  the  north  where  Plumer  was 
operating,  the  Germans  would  seem  to  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  an  evacuation,  for  the  shortening  of  the 
line  and  the  ledistribution  of  troops,  had  become 
ad  visable,  not  to  say  necessary.  But  the  moment 
reluctantly  chosen  by  them  for  evacuation  was  also  the 
moment  chosen  by  the  Allies  for  ejection. 

Two  months  before,  American  troops  had  made  their 
effective  d6but  in  the  fighting-line,  and  had  surprised 
the  Germans  most  unpleasantly  by  the  energy  and  the 
finish  of  their  work,  which  the  most  experienced  veterans 
could  not  have  bettered.  But  those  were  American 
contingents  fighting  beside  the  Allies  ;  the  Germans 
could  still  persuade  themselves  that  no  great  American 
army  would  ever  be  available,  or,  in  the  alternative, 
that  it  would  prove  inefficient.  That  fond  imagination 
was  now  emphatically  dispelled.  During  those  two 


significance  lor  the  future.  The  most  sanguine  of 
Germans,  the  most  pessimistic  people  among  the  Allies, 
could  no  longer  doubt  that  in  iyig  the  American  armies 
would  turn  the  scale  decisively.  And,  finally,  the 
operation  had  again  demonstrated  that  the  allied  effort 
was  not  exhausting  itself,  but  was  still  continuously 
expanding. 

Capture  of  St.  Mihiel 

The  capture  of  St.  Mihiel  was  an  incident  of  high 
dramatic  interest.  The  Verdun  area  had  been  the  stage 
of  one  of  the  most  tremendous  and  critical  struggles  of 
the  war.  While  it  was  going  on,  the  salient  had  been 
the  standing  witness  of  the  aggressive  might  of  Germany, 
a  great  wedge  in  the  French  line,  an  ever-present  menace, 
so  strong  that  any  serious  attempt  on  it  would  have 
i 'iitailed  inevitable  defeat  and  disaster.  Now,  in  two 
days,  the  American  attack  had  flattened  it  out.  Had 
the  Germans  been  prepared  to  hold  it  at  all  costs  in  full 
strength,  the  victory  would  perhaps  not' have  been  won 
without  a  very  prolonged  struggle  at  very  much  heavier 


3852 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


A    Canadian   brigadier-general   giving    instructions   to   a    machine-gunner    before    starting  out  on   a  reconnaissance    in  a  Tank    on 

the  western  front. 


cost.  As  matters  stood,  there  appears  to  be  no  doubt 
that  the  task  of  the  Americans,  brilliantly  as  it  was 
accomplished,  was  very  much  simplified  by  the  fact  that 
a  designed  evacuation  was  in  progress.  On  the  other 
hand,  that  evacuation  was  in  itself  decisive  evidence  of 
the  straits  to  which  the  Hun  Command  found  itself 
reduced  by  the  pressure  of  British  and  French.  It  had 
forced  them  to  make  up  their  minds  to  a  shortening  of 
the  front  on  their  left  wing,  even  at  the  cost  of  surrender- 
ing St.  Mihiel. 

Voluntary  retirement  was  at  best  an  admission  that 
the  position  along  the  whole  line  had  become  highly 
critical.  And  the  actual  circumstances  combined  for 
the  Allies  the  eclat  of  a  brilliantly  executed  and  highly 
successful  attack  with  the  positive  proof  that  the  enemy 
knew  himself  to  be  in  a  very  tight  corner.  Moreover, 
to  the  enemy  they  demonstrated  that  there  could  be  no 
relaxation  of  strength  on  his  left  wing  for  the  relief  of 
other  portions  of  the  line,  since  the  allied  offensive  was 
now  threatening  that  wing  itself  with  the  same  vigour 
as  elsewhere. 

Meanwhile,  this  phase  of  the  operations  was  being 
completed  in  the  Cambrai-St.  Quentm  area  by  the  steady 
advance  of  the  British  towards  Cambrai,  thrusting  the 
Germans  back  into  the  Hindenburg  Line  itself.  By 
strenuous  fighting,  the  Havrincourt  Wood  was  mastered 
just  before  the  American  attack  on  St.  Mihiel.  During 
the  St.  Mihiel  week  the  line  drove  forward  through 
Gouzeaucourt  and  Epehy,  and  then  there  came  a 
moment's  pause  before  the  next  tremendous  shock. 

No  Pause  for  Six  Weeks 

Now  let  us  remark  that  for  six  weeks  the  allied  offensive 
had  been  developing  uninterruptedly,  extending  con- 
tinuously and  pausing  nowhere — without,  indeed,  even 
the  semblance  of  a  pause  anywhere  for  so  long  a  time  as 
a  week.  Starting  at  the  angle  before  Amiens,  fresh 
sector  after  fresh  sector  had  linked  up  with  the  advance, 
till  it  had  won  back  all  that  had  been  lost  between 
March  and  the  middle  of  July  from  Ypres  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  the  Chemin  des  Dames  ;  and,  finally,  it  had 


broken  out  on  the  most  remote  sector  of  the  Franco- 
Belgian  front,  beyond  Verdun,  without  any  diminution 
of  intensity  where  British  and  French  were  fighting.  It 
was  the  longest  sustained  movement  that  had  yet  taken 
place. 

The  lay  observer  was  beginning  to  believe  that  this 
time  Ludendorff  had  nothing  up  his  sleeve — and  that 
possibly  Foch  had.  He  began  to  speculate  about  the 
next  stroke — would  it  be  a  ramming  of  the  Hindenburg 
Line,  or  a  storming  of  the  Chemin  des  Dames,  or  perhaps 
a  diversion  on  the  Italian  front  ? 

On  the  Balkan  Front 

The  lay  observer  had  hardly  rejnarked  that  there 
were  other  regions  than  these  where  things  might  happen 
that  would  matter.  Mesopotamia  was  a  side-show,  and 
Palestine  another,  with  an  interest  attaching  to  it  more 
romantic  than  practical.  Russia  was  an  unintelligible 
chaos  in  which  some  unexpected  and  incomprehensible 
people  called  Czecho-Slavs  had  turned  up  from  some- 
where unknown,  and  were  apparently  fighting  the 
Entente's  battles  at  imminent  risk  of  annihilation  ;  but 
very  few  people  had  anything  like  a  clear  idea  as  to  who 
they  were,  what  they  were  doing,  why  they  were  doing 
it,  and  whether  Japanese  or  Americans  or  both  were 
or  were  not  trying  in  a  leisurely  manner  to  do  something 
to  help  this  mystery-force.  And  then  there  was  the 
Balkan  front,  where  nothing  particular  seemed  likely  to 
happen,  so  long  as  Franco-British  troops  were  there  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  prevent  Greece  from  joining 
Bulgaria  and  Turkey. 

So  the  ordinary  spectator  scarcely  noticed  the  first 
intelligence  that  something  was  happening  on  the 
Balkan  front  just  when  the  Americans  were  making  good 
at  St.  Mihiel. 

Since  some  period  far  away  in  the  remote  past,  Bulgars 
and  Allies  were  understood  to  have  been  sitting  and 
looking  at  each  other,  each  too  strongly  posted  for  the 
other  to  venture  an  attack.  But  on  September  I5th 
French  and  Serbian  divisions  opened  the  ball,  driving  a 
great  wedge  through  the  Bulgar  lines.  Great  as  are  the 


THE   LAST  PHASE 


3253 


natural  advantages  of  the  defence  in  that  mountainous 
region,  the  attack  met  with  unqualified  success,  the 
reorganised  Serbs  distinguishing  themselves  greatly ; 
while,  away  on  their  right,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake 
Doiran,  British  and  Greeks  kept  the  opposing  Bulgars  so 
thoroughly  occupied  that  they  could  give  no  help. 

Campaign  over  in  a  Fortnight 

It  did  not  seem  that  mid- September  could  have  been 
chosen  as  a  favourable  moment  for  beginning  an  arduous 
campaign  in  exceedingly  difficult  country  against  an 
enemy  who  had  been  preparing  and  strengthening  his 
positions  for  a  couple  of  years.  Nevertheless,  the  cam- 
paign drove  forward.  There  was  hard  fighting,  but  the 
success  was  continuous  ;  prisoners  and  war  materials 
were  captured  in  considerable  quantities.  Within  the. 
week  it  was  evident  that  the  whole  Bulgar  line  would 
have  to  retire  in  conformity  with  the  hasty  and  disinte- 
grating retreat  of  its  centre,  which  had  gone  so  far  that 
on  the  ninth  day  French  troops  were  in  Prilep.  Three 
days  later  they  were  pushing,  with  the  Serbs,  past  Veles 
towards  Uskub,  and  the  British,  with  the  Greeks,  were 
over  the  Bulgarian  frontier.  The  Bulgar  forces  were 
cut  clean  in  two — severed  as  the  Germans  had  hoped, 
but  failed,  to  sever  British  and  French  before  Amiens. 

Precisely  a  fortnight  after  the  campaign  opened  it 
was  over.  On  September  30th  an  armistice  was  signed 
which  was,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  an  unconditional 
surrender  on  the  part  of  Bulgaria.  The  Turks'  was  the 
only  enemy  State  left  in  the  Balkan  Peninsula,  and 
since  his  communications  with  the  Central  Powers  lay 
through  a  Bulgaria  pledged  to  cut  them,  there  was  little 
enough  hope  left  for  him  or  his  allies  in  the  East. 

Dramatic  enough  !  The  near  East  had  been  at  one 
period  of  the  war  the  centre  of  roseate  anticipations  ; 
it  had  become  a  stage  of  heroic  disaster  ;  it  had  appa- 
rently degenerated  into  a  sort  of  derelict  area  in  which 
there  had  been  established  a  dreary  deadlock  after  the 
overwhelming  of  Serbia  and  Rumania,  an  area  where 
nothing  happened,  and,  as  it  seemed,  nothing  could 
happen. 


And  then,  in  a  time  so  short  that  the  general  public 
absorbed  in  the  western  front,  had  hardly  awakened 
to  the  fact  that  something  was  going  on  which  might 
have  an  interesting  development,  the  decisive  thing  had 
actually  befallen.  Nothing  but  an  overwhelming  victory 
in  the  West  and  a  reconquest  of  the  Balkans  could  restore 
to  the  Central  Empires  any  hope  of  an  expansion  of 
"  influence  "  in  the  East.  Moreover,  "  poetic  justice  " 
was  vindicated.  The  glory  of  the  achievement  belonged 
to  the  indomitable  Serbians.  The  Bulgarian  collapse  was 
manifestly — in  part,  at  least — the  outcome  of  Bulgarian 
resentment  against  the  Teutonic  allies  who  had  exploited 
Bulgaria  for  their  own  ends.  The  monarch  who  had 
plunged  her  into  the  war  had  removed  himself  to  safe 
quarters  outside  his  kingdom,  which  was  quick  to  declare 
itself  a  Republic. 

Simultaneously  another  "  side-show  "  was  proving 
itself  anything  but  a  side-show.  For  it  had  become 
quite  clear  that  it  was  an  essential  object  with  the  Allies 
to  reorganise  Western  Asia  as  well  as  to  defeat  the 
Central  Powers  in  Europe.  The  reorganisation  required 
the  military  overthrow  of  the  Turkish  Sovereignty  as 
a  preliminary  ;  since,  so  long  as  the  Turkish  Sovereignty 
remained,  it  could  scarcely  be  prevented  from  becoming, 
in  effect,  a  Teutonic  Sovereignty,  and,  therefore,  a 
standing  menace.  The  domination  of  the  Balkan 
Peninsula  and  of  Western  Asia  were,  in  short,  essentials 
of  the  Hun  programme  which  could  only  be  permanently 
wiped  off  the  board  by  the  military  overthrow  of  the 
Hun's  allies  in  the  Balkans  and  in  Western  Asia.  And, 
in  addition  to  this,  complete  victory  in  those  regions,  but 
nothing  short  of  complete  victory,  would  enable  the  Allies 
to  take  the  Central  Powers  in  the  rear  in  Europe  itself. 

Preparations  in  Palestine 

Now,  since  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  the  armies  in 
Palestine  had  remained  quiescent.  No  big  action  had 
been  fought,  no  appreciable  advance  made,  though  a 
good  deal  had  been  going  on  behind  the  scenes  while 
General  Allenby  was  quietly  preparing  not  to  continue 
the  conflict  but  to  end  it. 


A  GENERAL  GOES  ON  RECONNAISSANCE  IN  A  TANK.— The  photographs  on  these  two  pages  illustrate  an  incident  in  the  advance 

of   the   British   forces  on  the  western  front,  when    a  Canadian   brigadier-general  went  over  newly-captured  around   in  a  "  whippet." 

In  this  photograph  he  is  dimly  seen  through  the  Tank's  upper  opening. 


If.-.  I 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


One  phase  of  the  British  activity  during  this  period 
is  especially  to  be  noted  ;  between  the  middle  of  June 
and  the  middle  of  September  something  like  an  equality 
between  the  air  forces  of  the  opposing  armies  had  been 
turned  into  an  overwhelming  British  predominance,  so 
that  in  the  early  days  of  September  our  'planes  were  per- 
petually over  the  enemy  lines,  while  our  lines  were  hardly 
crossed  by  an  enemy  'plane.  We  knew  accurately  what 
the  enemy  was  doing,  and  the  enemy  did  not  know  what 
we  were  doing.  The  enemy  forces  were  outnumbered 
by  three  to  two  in  infantry,  cavalry,  and  guns.  He  lay 
almost  in  a  straight  line  from  west  to  east,  from  the 
coast  and  the  coastal  plain  at  Gilgal  to  Jordan,  and 
beyond  Jordan  across  the  mountains  of  Judah,  in  such 
defensible  country  that  a  successful  frontal  attack  would 
demand  a  much  more  overwhelming  force  than  merely 
two  to  one. 

Smashing  the  Turks'  Front 

The  battle  devised  and  carried  out  by  General  Allenby 
ranks  as  classical.  The  design  was,  briefly,  to  smash 
clean  through  the  Turkish  line,  envelop  the  main  part 
of  the  army,  cut  off  its  retreat  over  the  Jordan,  and — 
in  the  military  sense — annihilate  it.  The  essential  thing 
was  to  open  in  the  Turkish  line  a  gate  through  which 
the  British  cavalry  could  pour  northward  along  the 
route  followed  thousands  of  years  ago  by  the  armies 
of  Rameses  to  Carmel  and  the  plains  of  Esdraelon  and 
Megiddo,  capture  the  railway  communications,  and  seize 
the  northern  passages  of  the  Jordan,  whose  gorge  is 
elsewhere  all  but  impassable.  To  do  this  it  was  necessary 
to  effect  undetected  an  overwhelming  concentration  at 
the  point  of  attack  on  the  coastal  plain,  attenuating  the 
right  wing  for  that  purpose. 

The  unsuspected  concentration  was  carried  out  at 
night  ;  the  enemy  was  beguiled  by  what  was  taken  for 
an  attack  in  force  on  the  British  right,  and  before  the 
Turkish  command  knew  what  was  happening,  on  the 
morning  of  September  igth  the  thunderbolt  on  the 
left  had  smashed  through  his  first  and  second  lines, 
opening  a  wide  gap  through  which  the  cavalry  raced  on 
their  enveloping  movement  while  the  infantry  held  and 
bent  up  the  opposing  line.  On  the  same  day  the  cavalry 
reached  and  captured  the  northern  junction.  Thousands 
of  prisoners  had  already  been  taken.  On  the  next  day 
the  ancient  Shechem  was  secured,  and  what  remained 
of  the  Turkish  army  was  being  herded  in  between  the 
pursuing  troops — Indian,  Australian,  British  (in  the 
narrower  sense),  and  French. 

On  September  23rd  practically  the  whole  army  ol 
Palestine  had  been  wiped  out — for  the  most  part  as 
prisoners  of  war.  Only  a  remnant  of  stragglers  had 
succeeded  in  making  good  their  escape  across  the  river. 

No  pause  was  given.  Within  a  week  the  victorious 
troops  were  at  the  gates  of  Damascus,  and  the  ancient 
capital  of  the  Syrian  tribes,  the  city  of  Benhadad  and 
Hazael,  had  passed  for  ever  from  the  grip  of  the  once 
conquering  Turk. 

Startling  Events  in  the  East 

The  events  in  the  East  were  startling,  from  the 
astonishing  swiftness  and  completeness  of  the  enemy 
overthrow.  If  the  war  were  to  be  prolonged,  their 
importance  would  be  incalculable.  Nevertheless,  their 
immediate  interest  lay  in  the  conclusive  proof  they 
L;.IVC  that  the  Central  Empires  were  powerless,  in  the 
face  of  the  western  advance,  to  stir  a  finger  in  defence 
dl  their  eastern  allies.  The  moment  at  which  those 
decisive  actions  had  taken  place  was  precisely  that  at 
which  two  months'  fighting  had  driven  the  whole  German 
force  back  into  the  1  lindcnburg  system  and  its  extensions, 
and  everything  depended  on  the  question  whether  that 
system  was  or  was  not  impregnable. 

At  last  the  moment  had  come  for  the  decisive  struggle, 
which  was  to  be  carried  through  precisely  on  the  principles 
which  had  ticcn  so  completely  successful  since  Haig  had 
struck  the  first  great  blow  of  the  offensive  before  Amiens. 
The  French  and  the  Serbs  had  severed  the  two  wings 
of  the  Bulgar  Army,  and  Allenby  was  on  his  way  to 


Damascus,  when,  on  September  26th,  the  great  attack 
in  the  West  was  opened. 

It  began  far  on  the  allied  right,  where  the  Americans 
lay  west  of  the  Meuse,  with  Gouraud's  aimy  on  their 
left,  where  it  threatened  to  drive  the  German  line  back 
on  the  Ardennes,  and  to  turn  the  German  position  about 
Lapn  and  the  Chemin  des  Dames  into  an  untenable 
salient.  Gouraud's  business  was  to  hold  a  maximum 
German  force  engaged  rather  than  to  gain  ground,  while 
the  Americans  drove  forward  on  the  east  of  the  Argonne. 
Hence  the  French  advance  on  that  day  was  slight,  while 
their  comrades  on  the  right  thrust  so  hard  and  so  deep 
that  the  enemy  was  compelled  to  concentrate  to  the 
utmost  of  his  power  in  order  to  avert  disaster. 

Attacking  the  Cambrai  Sector 

On  the  next  morning  the  British  Third  Army  attacked 
on  the  Cambrai  sector,  where  the  German  defences  were 
at  their  strongest,  and  penetration  would  be  fraught 
with  the  most  serious  danger  to  the  Germans,  who  were 
compelled  to  treat  it  as  the  main  engagement,  where 
the  ground  must  be  held  at  all  costs  with  every  available 
man  and  gun,  and  where  the  heaviest  British  pressure 
had  been  exerted  ever  since  the  rupture  of  the  Wotan 
line.  Hence  the  northern  sector  from  Ypres  to  the  sea 
had  already  been  depleted  to  the  last  degree.  Therefore 
it  was  on  this  depleted  sector  that  the  third  day  saw 
the  third  blow,  making  it  imperatively  necessary,  some- 
how, to  find  the  men  and  guns  to  save  the  flank  from 
being  turned.  And  then,  on  the  fourth  day,  the  British 
Fourth  Army  came  into  the  action  between  Cambrai  and 
St.  Quentin  along  with  the  French  left  %ving  on  their 
right. 

So  that  on  three  sectors  all  at  once — Ypres,  Camr.rai 
to  St.  Quentin,  and  the  Argonne — the  Germans  w.re 
fighting  for  life,  undermanned  and  without  reserves  to 
draw  upon,  and  with  no  certainty  that  a  fresh  attack 
might  not  develop  any  day  on  one  or  more  of  the  sectors 
where  their  forces  were  already  reduced  to  the  minimum 
needed  for  a  normal  defence. 

Now,  we  may  best  regard  all  these  movements  as  a 
group  of  exactly  co-ordinated  operations,  forming  two 
main  and  one  subsidiary  battles.  On  the  right,  the 
advance  of  the  Americans  and  of  Gouraud  ;  in  the 
centre,  the  attack  upon  the  whole  Hindenburg  Line  from 
St.  Quentin  to  the  north  of  Cambrai ;  on  the  left. 
Plumcr';,  threat  to  the  northern  flank  from  Lille  to  the 
sea.  The  second  and  fourth  moves  were,  in  fact,  a  single 
battle  on  a  single  plan,  the  opening  against  Cambrai 
being  designed  to  weaken  the  resistance  to  the  attack, 
two  days  later,  of  the  Fourth  Army. 

On  the  night  of  the  26th,  following  upon  the  Argonne 
attack,  the  whole  St.  Quentin-Cambrai  front  was 
subjected  to  heavy  bombardment,  and  the  infantry 
advance  began  on  a  thirteen-mile  front  from  Gouzeau- 
court,  north,  in  the  morning,  the  Tanks  playing  an 
invaluable  part.  Such  fear,  indeed,  did  they  seem  to 
inspire  that  on  sundry  occasions  when  the  real  monsteis 
were  not  available  the  appearance  of  dummies  produced 
something  like  panic,  though  this  has  not  been  specifically 
recorded  of  the  particular  operation  with  which  we  are 
dealing. 

The  passage  of  the  canal  in  the  Moeuvres  region  was 
effected  before  the  dawn  had  fully  broken,  the  line  of 
it  was  carried — it  had  been  possible  to  force  the  passage 
only  on  a  very  narrow  front — and  then  the  general 
crossing  became  possible.  On  that  day  and  the  next 
the  whole  of  the  attacking  front  was  pressed  forward 
almost  up  to  the  western  outskirts  of  Cambrai.  passing 
Marquises  on  the  north-west  and  Marcoing  and  Gouzeau- 
court  farther  south. 

Rawlinson's  Great  Attack 

On  the  third  morning  Rawlinson's  Fourth  Army, 
accompanied  by  an  American  contingent,  launched  its 
assault,  supported  by  the  French  Fourth  Army  on  its  right 
facing  St.  Quentin.  This  was.  in  fact,  the  main  attack. 
ICspccially  noteworthy  in  this  day's  advance  was  the 
capture  of  Bellenglise,  where  the  canal  was  crossed  partly, 


3255 


THE    LAST   PHASE 


indeed,  by  foot-bridges,  but  very  generally  by  dropping 
down  the  precipitous  canal  wall,  wading  or  swimming, 
and  scaling  the  other  side.  The  Americans,  too,  had 
hot  work  farther  north,  smashing  through  and  capturing 
Bellecourt  and  Nauroy,  in  which  they  were  supported 
by  Australian  troops,  while  the  Third  Army  was  con- 
tinuing its  forward  thrust  on  the  left. 

The  advance  had  broken  deeply  into  the  Hindcnburg 
system  and  breached  the  "  Hindenburg  Line  "  proper. 
On  the  3oth  the  gap  was  extended,  and  the  enemy  was 
forced  to  retire  behind  the  Scheldt  Canal.  On  October 
ist  French  troops  were  at  last  in  St.  Quentin,  which 
had  been  so  nearly  reached  eighteen  months  before. 
In  some  cases,  it  seems  impossible  that  these  tasks 
should  have  been  accomplished  if  the  Germans  had  kept 
up  a  vigorous  resistance  ;  in  others,  however,  the 
opposition  was  exceedingly  stubborn,  and  from  the 
outset  there  were  repeated  and  heavy  counter-attacks, 
which  showed  the  importance  attached  to  the  recovery 
of  the  lost  positions  by  the  German  command. 

King  Albert's  Command 

During  the  next  four  days  this  phase  of  the  battle, 
the  Battle  of  Cambrai  or  the  Hindenburg  Line,  was 
completed.  Cambrai  itself  was  not  yet  evacuated,  but 
it  could  not  now  be  held  for  long,  being  already  outflanked 
both  north  and  south.  Crevecoeur,  on  the  Scheldt  Canal, 
was  carried  on  the  day  on  which  St.  Quentin  was  entered, 
Lc  Catclet  on  October  3rd,  so  that  on  October  5th 
the  right  of  the  Third  Army  was  well  over  the  Scheldt 
Canal,  and  the  main  Hindenburg  Line  was  a  thing  of 
the  past. 

After  the  first  brilliant  opening  on  September  a6th 
in  the  Argonne  area,  when  the  Americans  had  captured 
and  pushed  beyond  Montfaucon,  they  had  been  unable 
to  make  any  further  progress,  and  Gouraud,  on  their 
left,  very  little,  the  country  being  particularly  difficult 
apart  from  the  special  efforts  which  had  been  expended 
in  improvements  upon  its  natural  advantages  for  the 
defence.  But,  meanwhile,  the  menace  to  the  German 
right  flank  had  been  developed  by  the  blow  on  September 
^8th  and  the  days  immediately  following. 

On  this  sector  the  general  command  had  been  entrusted 
to  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  who  had  at  his  disposal 
the  Belgian  Army  on  the  extreme  north,  some  French 
troops,  and  the  greater  part  of  Plumer's  British  Second 
Army.  Facing  it  were  the  German  armies  which,  as 
noted  above,  had  already  been  depicted  to  the  last  limit. 

When  the  attack  opened,  on  September  28th,  the  day 
following  the  attack  before  Cambrai,  it  met  with  imme- 
diate and  startling  success.  The  Germans  were  in 
occupation  of  the  old  lines  from  which  they  had  l>een 
driven  by  prolonged  hard  fighting  in  the  autumn  ol 
1917,  and  to  which  they  returned  in  the  second  offensive 
of  April,  1918  ;  running  from  La  Bassee  to  Annentieres 
and  by  the  Messincs  Ridge  immediately  in  front  of  Ypres 
and  so  to  Dixmnde.  Now,  in  forty-eight  hours,  Belgians 
and  British  swept  over  the  whole  of  what  had  been  lost 
in  April,  and  more.  Houthulst  W.ood  was  carried, 
Poelcapelle,  the  whole  Passchendaelc  Ridge,  Messincs 
and  Wytschaete  and  Plug  Street,  were  cleared.  The 
depth  of  the  advance  was  already  so  great  that  it  was 
necessarily  halted  by  the  immediate  impossibility  oi 
bringing  up  supports  and  supplies  in  a  wide  area  void 
of  communications. 

Organising  Ground  Newly  Won 

The  pressure,  however,  was  so  severe  that  in  the 
next  days  the  whole  line,  now  outflanked  at  both  ends, 
from  Armentifires  to  Lens,  was  retired  ;  days  spent 
by  the  Belgians  and  British  largely  in  the  organising 
of  communication  over  the  ground  newly  won.  The 
three  weeks  which  opened  with  the  American  attack 
on  St.  Mihiel  had  been  prolific  of  exciting  events,  including 
not  less  than  five  any  one  of  which  at  any  other  period 
of  the  war  would  have  seemed  a  satisfactory  achievement 
for  two  or  three  months'  hard  effort. 

Moreover,  although  little  progress — on  the  'map — had 
1  ecu  rmde  in  the  Argonne  sector  since  the  advance  of 


the  Americans  beyond  Montfaucon  and  of  the  French 
to  Mont  Cuvelet,  when  the  attack  opened,  Gouraud's 
pressure  and  Berthelot's  extension  of  it  on  his  left 
compelled  the  German  retirement  from  the  long-held 
positions  dominating  Rheims  before  the  first  week  of 
October  was  ended,  completing  the  record  of  victory 
on  the  western  front  down  to  October  7th. 

In  other  quarters,  Allenby  was  sweeping  the  country 
now  some  distance  beyond  Damascus.  The  Bulgarian 
surrender  left  the  Balkans  to  be  defended  by  the  enemy 
with  only  such  German  and  Austrian  forces  as  were 
already  there,  since  neither  of  those  Powers  could  rein- 
force ;  but  it  was  still  uncertain  what  resistance  the 
redoubtable  Mackcnsen  would  be  able  to  put  up  at 
Nish,  the  vital  point  on  the  railway  communication 
with  Constantinople. 

Prince  Max  Chancellor 

The  Austrians,  however,  were  in  retreat  before  an 
Italian  advance  in  Albania,  and  Italian  warships  made 
an  effective  attack  on  their  squadron  at  Durazzo.  On 
the  Italian  front  successful  raiding  on  the  Asiago  Plateau 
and  elsewhere  suggested  that  this  was  another  region 
where  a  big  attack  might  be  developsd,  perhaps  with 
decisive  results.  There  was  no  doubt  that  within  a 
few  days  Turkey  must  follow  Bulgaria's  example. 

And,  finally,  the  fact  that  the  German  Government 
knew  itself  to  be  in  desperate  straits  was  made  manifest 
by  the  appointment  of  Prince  Max  of  Baden  as  Chan- 
cellor, and  by  his  issuing  a  peace-note  addressed  to 
President  Wilson  professing  complete  agreement  on 
the  part  of  Germany  with  the  "  fourteen  points  "  which 
he  had  laid  down  as  necessary  to  a  permanent  peace — 
a  manicuvrc  which,  in  the  view  of  the  Allies,  meant 
merely  that  the  enemy  wanted  a  suspension  of  hostilities 
to  be  utilised  for  recuperation  and  the  organisation  of  a 
new  defensive  line  to  take  the  place  of  the  now-shattered 
Hindcnburg  system. 

In  vain  is  the  net  spread  in  the  sight  of  any  I  ird. 
The  second  phase  of  the  victorious  offensive  opened  on 
October  8th  with  an  attack  along  the  whole  line  from 
just  south  of  Cambrai  to  St.  Quentin  by  the  Third  and 
Fourth  British  Annies,  with  their  American  comrades 
and  the  French  First  Army  ;  while  at  the  same  time 
Gouraud  struck  in  the  Argonne  and  the  Americans  on 
the  north  of  Verdun.  Until  September  28th  nearly  all 
the  fighting  had  been  on  old  ground  full  of  familiar  , 
names,  in  front  of  the  old  Hindenburg  Line.  Then  the 
break  through  had  taken  us  into  new  fields,  among 
villages  and  townlets  whose  names  and  locations  con- 
veyed nothing,  and  were  for  the  most  part  not  to  be 
found  on  the  maps  hitherto  studied.  British  and  French 
troops  had  never  before  been  on  the  cast  of  the  Scheldt 
Canal 'between  Cambrai  and  St.  Quentin  since  August, 
1914. 

On  the  British  front  the  main  trench  positions  had 
already  been  overrun,  and  the  trenches  now  facing  us 
were  incomplete.  Practically  the  stage  of  open  fighting 
had  been  reached — if  not  before  the  attack  began,  at 
least  within  a  very  few  hours.  Some  of  the  fighting  on 
the  first  day  was  heavy,  but  the  resistance  relaxed  some- 
what as  the  advance  went  forward.  In  one  section 
progress  was  for  a  time  retarded  by  the  action  of  enemy 
tanks,  which  would  probably  not  have  been  present 
unless  the  enemy  had  himself  been  making  ready  to 
attack  when  he  found  himself  unexpectedly  forestalled 
— for  here  again  the  British  infantry  advance  had  not 
been  preceded  by  a  warning  bombardment. 

Retreat  Towards  Le  Cateau 

Cambrai  itself  was  not  a  point  of  attack,  but  Niergnies, 
five  miles  south-east  of  it,  was  carried,  and  the  whole 
southward  line  to  St.  Quentin  pushed  forward,  the 
Americans  capturing  Fremont  and  Braucourt  after  stiff 
fighting.  There  were  large  hauls  of  prisoners  on  this 
and  the  following  day  when  the  enemy  was  retreating, 
hard-pressed,  towards  Le  Cateau.  Meanwhile,  the 
advance  went  forward  north  of  Cambrai.  That  evening 
the  Canadians  penetrated  Ramillies — the  stage  of  one 


325C 


Splendid  Victory  Marches  in  Two  Allied  Capitals 


\'9ssimmm^^KumeiKs^mi^^^^mmmmmam^^mm^mmHBxmmsiiaaBHaaasaka^ 

The  French  Victory  Procession  passing  through  the  Arc  de  Triomphe,  Paris,  July  14th,  1919.     Marshals  Foch,  Joffre,  and  Retain  rode 

at  the  head  of  the   French  troops,  and   Field-Marshal   Sir  Douglas  Haig  and  other  British  generals  headed  the  British  contingent.      In 

the  foreground  is  the  golden  pyramid  raised  in  memory  of  the  glorious  dead. 


View  of  the  scene  at  the  Victoria  Memorial,  showing  the  Guards  passing  the  saluting-point  on  the  occasion  of  the  British  Victory 
March  in  London,  July  19th,  1919.  Detachments  from  all  the  Allied  armies  took  part,  and,  in  addition,  the  Navy,  Air  Force,  and 
various  women's  services  were  represented.  A  pavilion  was  erected  at  the  base  of  the  Memorial,  at  which  King  George  took  the  salute. 


Great  Captains  in  London's  Triumph  Pageant 


>  Allied  armies,  dipping  his  baton  on  reaching  the  saluting-point  at  the  pavilion  erected  at  the  ba 
.      He  headed  the  French  contingent  in  the  great  Triumph  Pageant  in   London,  July  19th,  1919. 


Marshal  Foch,  Qeneralissimo  of  the  Allied 
of  the  Queen  Victoria  Memorial       "     ' 


Field-Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig  was  received  with  t*e  utmost  enthusiasm  when  riding  at  the  head  of  the  British  troops  in  the  Victory 
March.  He  is  seen  acknowledging  the  cheers  of  his  grateful  countrymen,  and  shared  with  Marshal  Foch  and  Admiral  Sir  David 
Beatty  the  greatest  acclamations  of  the  spectators  on  this  historic  occasion.  Haig  and  Beatty  were  created  Earls  in  August,  1919. 


3258 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


of  Marl  trough's  most  brilliant  battles  a  couple  of 
centuries  back — and  during  the  night  Cambrai  itself 
u.is  entered  from  both  north  and  south,  and  cleared 
on  the  following  morning  (October  <jth).  Through  that 
day  the  advance  continued  along  the  whole  line,  crossing 
most  of  the  length  of  the  Le  Cateau-St.  Quentin  load  and 
railway,  and  reached  within  two  miles  of  Le  Cateau  itself. 
The  battle  had  now  passed  clean  over  the  trenches, 
and  in  the  open  fighting  on  October  <>th  the  cavalry 
did  excellent  work  both  in  co-operating  with  infantry 
attacks  and  in  herding  back  the  retreating  enemy  with 
most  inconvenient  haste.  Only  on  the  loth,  the  German 
resistance,  stiffening  on  the  line  of  the  Kiver  Selle.  was 
able  to  repulse  the  efforts  of  the  pursuing  host  to  cross 
that  stream. 

Germans'  Lost  Ground 

Northward  also  the  British  had  been  hard  on  the 
heels  of  the  retirement,  from  Armcntieres  to  Lens, 
towards  Lille  and  Donai.  While  the  opening  of  a 
vigorous  attack  on  the  Selle  line  was  being  delayed  by 
the  necessity  for  repairing  the  railway  wrested  from 
the  Germans,  this  northern  pressure  was  being  carried 
to  the  outskirts  of  Douai  itself.  But  besides  this  the 
advancement  of  the  allied  line  eastwards  from  St. 
Quentin,  coupled  with  the  pressure  of  Berthelot,  Gouraud, 
and  the  Americans  on  their  right,  had  now  made  the  Laon 
salient  too  dangerous  to  be  maintained.  Immediate 
evacuation  had  become  imperative,  since  a  little  delay 
would  make  it  impossible  ;  and  on  October  I3th  the 
French  entered  Laon  itself. 

Nowhere  did  the  Germans  now  hold  an  inch  of  ground 
won  since  1014  ;  practically  their  whole  line  had  been 
carried  well  behind  positions  which  before  had  never  even 
been  reached,  and  they  had  been  smashed  out  of  defences 
of  which  they  had  hitherto  boasted,  not  without  warrant, 
that  no  conceivable  attack  could  ever  penetrate  them. 

If  there  was  a  temporary  halt  before  the  Selle,  the 
northern  armies  under  Plumcr  and  the  King  of  the 
Belgians  were  now  ready  to  continue  their  advance, 
which  was  renewed  on  October  I4th  from  Dixmiule  to 
Wervicq.  south-west  of  Menin,  the  immediate  objective 
of  the  British  and  the  French  and  Belgians,  on  their 
left  being  Menin,  Roulers,  and  the  great  road  between. 
The  attack  was  expected,  and  it  appeared  that  the 
enemy  had  thrown  his  whole  strength  into  the  front  line, 
so  that  after  the  first  stubborn  opposition  was  broken 
there  was  no  support.  The  capture  of  Roulcrs  and 
Menin  meant  that  Lille  was  outflanked  on  the  north. 
The  pressure  on  the  southern  flank  carried  the  British 
to  the  outskirts  of  Douai,  which  was  entered  on  the 
1 7th.  But  it  had  already  been  realised  that  Lille  was 
doomed  ;  on  the  i8th  it  had  been  evacuated,  and  its 
long  martyrdom  was  over. 

Occupation  of  Zeebrugge 

The  fall  of  Lille  meant  the  going  of  the  whole  northern 
line  up  to  the  sea.  The  day  before  Lille  itself  was 
entered,  Air  Force  and  Naval  contingents  landed  in 
( )stend  and  found  that  the  Germans  had  already  with- 
drawn ;  and  on  the  same  evening  the  King  of  the 
Belgians,  accompanied  by  his  Queen,  entered  the  city 
amid  scenes  of  passionate  enthusiasm.  Douai  went  on 
the  same  day  ;  with  the  occupation  of  Zeebrugge  the 
last  German  hold  on  the  coast  vanished  ;  a  day  or  two 
later  the  Allies  were  in  Bruges.  On  October  2oth  the 
northern  or  left  flank  of  the  Allies  was  resting  on  the 
inland  frontier  of  Holland.  The  long  menace  from  the 
sea  was  finally  done  with. 

By  this  time  the  armies  facing  the  Selle  were  again 
advancing.  A  week  had  sufficed  for  the  reconstruction 
of  communications,  and  the  attack  upon  the  Selle 
positions  was  opened  before  dawn  on  October  iyth  by 
the  Fourth  Army  from  Le  Cateau,  south  (forming  the 
British  right),  the  French  on  their  right  co-operating. 
The  Selle  was  crossed.  After  two  days  of  hard  righting, 
when  the  higher  ground  beyond  the  Selle  had  been  won, 
the  enemy's  rcM>1,mi-e  weakened,  and  on  the  iQth  he 
had  been  driven  behind  the  Sambre-et-Oisc  Canal. 


On  the  2oth  the  attack  developed  with  the  advance 
of  the  Third  and  the  wing  of  the  First  Army  on  the  left, 
from  in  front  of  Valenciennes  to  Lc  Cateau  ;  so  that 
the  whole  line  was  pressing  towards  the  great  lateral 
railway  running  from  Valenciennes  by  Le  Quesnoy, 
the  Mormal  Forest  covering  Maubeugc  and  Avesnes  to 
Hirson,  and  so  south-eastwards. 

Again  the  first  resistance  was  stubborn,  and  as  the 
enemy  was  driven  from  one  point  alter  another,  counter- 
attacks were  repeatedly  launched,  but  never  met  with 
more  than  a  temporary  success.  Thus  the  capture  of 
the  high  ground  east  of  the  Selle  was  completed,  the 
tanks,  which  had  overcome  the  water-obstacles,  playing 
their  usual  effective  part  ;  and  the  First  Army  on  the 
left,  capturing  Denain,  had  soon  pushed  forward  till  it 
was  not  two  miles  from  Valenciennes  itself.  By 
October  22nd  this  phase  of  the  preliminaries  to  the 
main  assault  had  been  completed. 

British  Steady  Pressure 

Meanwhile,  also,  away  on  the  right,  French  armies 
were  penetrating  the  "  Hnndiug  "  section  of  the 
Hindenburg  Line;  and,  still  farther  away,  the  Kriemhilde 
section,  which  had  so  long  held  up  the  American  advance, 
was  at  last  giving  way.  On  the  left,  too,  the  British 
Fifth  Army  was  in  the  outskirts  of  Tournai. 

The  attack  of  the  Fourth  and  Third  British  Armies 
was  renewed  on  the  23rd,  extending  to  the  First  Army 
on  the  following  day.  Along  the  whole  front  steady 
progress  was  made;  against  stubborn  resistance.  The 
enemy  constantly  threw  in  fresh  divisions,  but  his 
reserves  were  exhausted,  and  the  divisions  were  often 
far  short  of  their  full  strength.  He  was  fighting  a  losing 
battle  all  through,  and  he  knew  it. 

By  the  25th  the  British  were  on  the  skirts  of  the 
Mormal  Forest,  were  almost  at  Le  Quesnoy,  and  were 
over  an  eight-mile  stretch  of  the  railway  between 
Valenciennes  and  Avesnes,  which  had  ceased  to  be  a 
•  me  of  communication  between  the  German  armies. 
On  the  north,  too,  Valenciennes  was  outflanked  by  the 
First  Army.  Some  of  the  German  troops  were  still 
fighting  as  obstinately  as  ever  ;  in  other  cases  they 
were  ceasing  to  show  fight  at  all.  It  was  recorded  that 
in  these  three  days  the  prisoners  taken  by  the  British 
and  the  two  American  divisions  accompanying  them 
numbered  over  20,000,  with  475  guns.  But  it  w;,s 
again  time  for  a  brief  pause  for  the  preparation  of  the 
next  forward  stride,  so  that  during  the  last  days  of  the 
month  there  were  only  local  operations,  to  establish  and 
organise  the  line  which  had  now  been  reached. 

Elsewhere,  however,  the  interval  was  sufficiently  full  of 
interest.  Within  the  Balkan  peninsula  the  retirement  of 
the  enemy  was  practically  completed  ;  for  as  early  as  the 
J4th  the  Allies  had  occupied  the  nodal  point  of  Nish,  the 
evacuation  of  which  showed  that  he  had  given  up  hope  of 
maintaining  his  position,  and  ten  days  later  French  and 
Serbian  troops  reached  the  Danube.  Constantinople 
was  completely  isolated,  and  the  surrender  of  the  Turk — 
imminent  ever  since  the  Bulgarian  collapse — was  now  only 
a  question  of  days.  To  secure  that  end,  the  decisive  blows 
which  were  now  struck  in  Asia  were  hardly  needed. 
Allenby  was  sweeping  up  what  was  left  of  the  troops  in 
northern  Syria,  and  when  he  entered  Aleppo  on  October 
26th  the  last  remnant  of  resistance  was  wiped  out. 

Marshall's  Crowning  Victories 

On  the  same  day  General  Marshall,  in  Mesopotamia, 
advancing  up  the  Tigris  and  on  the  east  of  it  towards 
Mosul,  came  in  touch  with  the  Turkish  forces  ;  and  it 
might  be  said  that  the  next  five  days  were  occupied  in 
mopping  them  up  in  a  scries  of  skilfully  conducted 
engagements,  culminating  in  that  of  October  3ist,  when 
practically  the  whole  of  the  remaining  force  was  com- 
pelled to  surrender.  Constantinople  had  already  been 
seeking  to  negotiate  an  armistice  which  amounted  simply 
to  unconditional  surrender,  and  on  the  day  of  Marshall's 
victory  Turkey  went  out  of  the  war. 

The  fate  of  the  East  had  been  a  foregone  conclusion 
ever  since  the  Bulgarian  surrender,  and  a!!  the  signs  left 


3259 


THE    LAST    PHASE 


MINES 

ANGERoEMQRT 
EFENSEiENTRER 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  THE   HUN. — French  engineers  searching  the  streets  of  Noyon  for  mines  laid  by  the  Germans  when  evacuating 
the   town.       Notices  forbade    everyone    to  enter    places    abandoned    by   the    Hun    until    danger    of    death    from    exploding    mines    had 

been   removed  by  experts. 


little  room  lor  doubt  that  Austria  would  very  soon  go 
the  way  of  her  eastern  allies.  Her  political  disintegration 
had  passed  the  merely  ominous  stage.  The  recognition 
by  the  Allies  of  the  Czecho- Slavs  as  belligerents  on  the 
side  of  the  Entente  marked  the  fait  accompli  as  concerned 
one  section  of  the  "  ramshackle  empire,"  and  the 
independence  of  the  Jugo-Slavs  was  also  recognised 
before  the  end  of  October,  while  the  attitude  of  Hungary 
was  unmistakable.  Too  late  in  the  day  the  Imperial 
Government  had  begun  to  talk  of  autonomy  for  the 
national  groups  which  owned  its  sovereignty — conces- 
sions which  would  have  been  undreamed  of  had  it  not 
been  conscious  of  its  own  helpless  weakness.  Its  final 
downfall,  however,  was  to  be  wrought  by  military 
disaster.  The  moment  had  come  for  a  decisive  blow 
on  the  Italian  front. 

Last   Italian  Offensive 

Since  the  failure  of  the  last  Austrian  offensive  the 
opposing  lines  had  remained  virtually  unchanged,  save 
for  some  improvements  in  the  allied  positions  on  the 
Asiago  plateau.  Across  the  Brenta  the  Austrians  held 
most  of  Monte  Grappa  coming  down  to  the  Piave  under 
Montello ;  and  thence  to  the  sea  they  held  the  left  bank 
of  the  Piave,  while  the  Italians  held  the  right.  On  the 
night  of  October  25th  Lord  Cavan,  in  command  of  the 
British  contingent,  and  the  Italian  Tenth  Army  seized 
islands  in  the  river  just  below  Montello,  and  opened  the 
main  attack  two  days  later,  carrying  the  left  bank  on 
a  short  front,  and  creating  a  cavity  in  the  Austrian  line. 
Next  day  the  salient,  which  threatened  to  turn  the 
Austrian  left,  was  pushed  forward,  forcing  the  enemy 
to  exert  all  the  strength  he  could  to  hold  it  back,  while 
the  attack  extended  all  along  the  line  to  the  sea,  till  on 
the  third  day  the  whole  of  the  left  bank  had  been  carried. 

On  the  left  of  Lord  Cavan  the  Italian  Twelfth  Army 
was  now  slowly  and  doggedly  driving  the  enemy  back 
from  Monte  Grappa  on  to  M.  Cozen,  the  barrier 
covering  the  rail  communication  at  Feltre.  Co'zcn  was 
carried  on  the  fourth  day  (Wednesday,  October  3oth), 
and  Feltre  itself  was  occupied.  The  occupation  of 


Feltre  definitely  broke  the  Austrian  line  into  two  halves, 
east  and  west,  on  the  plain  and  in  the  mountains — two 
halves  each  of  which  must  retreat  and,  retreating,  be 
more  widely  severed  from  the  other,  without  hope  of. 
sending  or  receiving  reinforcement.  On  the  3ist  the 
Italians  had  recaptured  the  whole  of  the  Asiago  plateau, 
and  the  Austrians  in  the  plain  were  back  on  the  Taglia- 
mento.  Since  Lord  Ca van's  first  surprise  move  50,000 
prisoners  had  been  taken. 

Surrender  of  Austria 

The  decision  had  been  achieved.  Austria  had  received 
the  knock-out  blow.  On  November  3rd  General  Diaz, 
the  commander  of  the  Italian  armies,  signed  the 
armistice,  which  was  a  complete  Austrian  surrender. 
Austria  was  out  of  the  war,  and  no  longer  an  obstacle 
to  the  invasion  of  Germany  on  flank  and  rear.  Germany 
was  left  in  isolation. 

Thus,  in  the  course  of  the  last  week  of  October,  the 
period  of  the  momentary  "  lull  "  on  the  main  western 
front,  Allenby  completed  the  conquest  of  Syria,  Marshall 
wiped  the  Turks  out  of  Mesopotamia,  the  last  enemy 
troops  were  cleared  out  of  the  Balkans,  Turkey  surren- 
dered unconditionally,  and  the  Austrians  were  so 
thoroughly  smashed  up  in  Italy  that  within  three  days 
Austria  had  followed  Turkey's  example.  The  decisive 
blow  against  Germany  was  on  the  point  of  being  struck, 
though  it  had  not  yet  been  delivered.  But  in  this  same 
week  Germany  herself  was  not  only  calling  for  an 
armistice  (of  course,  on  humanitarian  grounds  !)  but  had 
made  conclusive  confession  of  defeat. 

It  became  known  on  October  28th  that  Ludendorff's 
resignation  had  been  accepted.  Ludendorff,  then,  had 
failed,  and  had  failed  past  hope  of  redeeming  his  failure. 
Who  would  believe  that  if  Ludendorff  could  not  save 
the  situation  it  might  Still  be  saved  by  Hindenburg  or 
another  ? 

Hence  it  was  with  assured  confidence  that  shattering 
victory  would  be  achieved  in  no  long  time,  that  the  allied 
attack  on  the  western  front  was  renewed  on  November  ist. 

The  objective  of  the  initial  operation  on  the  part  of 


THE   DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


the  British  was  the  capture  of  Valenciennes.  The 
assault,  therefore,  was  launched  only  on  a  short  front 
of  some  fix  miles,  immediately  south  of  it.  Realising 
the  importance  of  holding  his  ground  at  this  point,  the 
enemy  put  up  the  most  stubborn  resistance  of  which 
he  was  capable.  Three  streams  had  retarded  the 
advance  between  Valenciennes  and  the  Mormal  Forest. 
The  Selle  had  been  carried,  and  after  it  the  Ecaillon. 
Now  it  was  the  turn  of  the  Rhonelle.  Then  Valenciennes, 
completely  outflanked,  was  entered,  cleared,  and  passed 
on  the  second  day.  On  the  third  the  enemy  was  retiring, 
with  our  troops  at  his  heels. 

Meanwhile,  the  American  main  army,  with  the  French 
on  their  left,  were  also  driving  forward  towards  the 
Hirson-Longuyon  railway ;  and  now,  on  November  4th, 
the  whole  British  right  went  forward,  having  hitherto 
awaited  the  completion  of  the  Valenciennes  operafion. 
The  Battle  of  the  Sambre  began. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre 

In  two  hours  after  the  first  start,  the  troops  on  the 
right  had  captured  Catillon,  und  two  battalions  were 
already  over  the  river  at  that  point  and  were  pushing 
forward.  In  the  course  of  the  morning  the  whole  line 
in  front  of  Le  Cateau  had  forced  the  passage  in  the  face 
of  obstinate  but  inadequate  resistance,  the  Germans 
holding  out  at  some  points  until  they  found  themselves 
completely  enveloped  by  infantry  —  and  ta°nks.  At 
Lnndrccies  there  was  particularly  hard  fighting,  and  it 
was  captured  only  when  turned  both  on  north  and 
south.  Beyond  Landrecies  the  resistance,  at  first 
stubborn,  broke  down,  and  the  advancing  troops  thrust 
into  the  Mormal  Forest,  at  points  even  pressing  through 
it  before  the  next  morning. 

On  the  north  of  the  forest  the  fortress  of  I.e  Quesnoy 
at  first  was  surrounded  by  the  New  Zealand  Division, 
the  main  part  of  which,  instead  of  assaulting,  pushed 
on  past  it,  driving  well  to  the  east.  By  the  mid- 
afternoon  the  position  had  become  untenable,  the 
encircling  troops  fought  their  way  into  the  streets  of 
the  town,  and  the  German  commander  formally  sur- 
rendered with  his  garrison  of  1,000  men. 

The  remaining  divisions  on  the  left  of  the  Third  Army, 
north  of  Le  Quesnoy,  also  made  satisfactory  progress, 
capturing  Orsinval  and  other  villages,  .and  reaching 
Commegnies  on  their  right  while  advancing  somewhat 
less  rapidly  on  their  left,  where,  however,  they  carried  the 
two  Wargnies.  It  was  on  the  right  of  the  First  Army, 
directly  east  of  Valenciennes,  that  the  most  obstinate 
resistance  was  met  with  ;  for  when  the  Aunelle  had 
been  passed  and  Sebourg  and  othsr  villages  taken,  a 
tierce  counter-attack  compelled  relinquishment  of  some 
of  the  ground  thus  won.  This  slight  check  was  the  only 
one  encountered  along  the  entire  line  on  this  great  day, 
for  the  divisions  on  the  left  found  no  strong  opposition, 
while  the  French  on  the  right  of  the  Fourth  Army  made 
a  corresponding  advance. 

Americans  in  Sedan 

Again  on  the  next  day,  November  sth,  the  whole 
attack  was  pressed,  but  now  it  was  on  the  rear-guards  of 
a  retreating  foe.  The  Canadians  made  good  what  had 
been  won  and  lost  again  on  the  previous  day  beyond  the 
Aunelle,  though  it  was  still  on  this  small  section  that 
progress  proved  most  difficult  and  was  to  some  extent 
held  up  at  Ancre  and  on  the  Honnelle  stream.  On  their 
right  the  Third  Army  pushed  on  almost  to  Bavai ;  the 
line  was  well  to  the  east  of  the  Morval  Forest  and  was 
approaching  Avesnes.  Debeney  was  far  east  of  Guise, 
on  the  ,way  towards  Hirson  and  its  railway  junction, 
while  farther  away  the  American  First  Army,  with  the 
French  on  their  left,  had  cleared  the  enemy  out  of  the 
Argonne,  and  he  was  in  full  retreat  on  to  the  line  of  the 
Meuse. 

Next  day  the  victorious  Americans  were  into  the 
•western  portion  of  Sedan,  and  by  evening  had  mastered 
all  of  it  that  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Meuse.  The 
Ancrc  check  was  overcome ;  on  November  7th  Bavai  was 
in  our  hands,  and  on  November  Sth  Avesnes.  Mean- 
while, the  advance  had  extended  north  to  the  Fifth  Army 


capturing  Conde,  and  farther  north  still  the  enemy 
abandoned  Tournai,  which  was  also  entered  on  the  8th, 
and  fully  occupied  on  the  following  day.  The  whole 
approximately  straight  front  of  the  four  armies  (Fifth, 
First,  Third,  and  Fourth)  was  now  well  on  the  way 
towards  Mons  at  its  northern  end,  and  the  right  centre 
entered  Maubeuge  on  November  gth,  on  which  day  the 
Second  Army  joined  the  advance  and  passed  the  Scheldt 
on  the  north  of  the  Fifth  Army.  On  the  loth  it  was 
only  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Mons  that  the 
Germans  were  still  continuing  to  fight  hard,  putting  up 
a  fierce  and,  for  the  time,  successful  machine-gun  defence. 

Throughout  these  days  the  Air  Force,  despite  very 
unfavourable  weather  conditions,  wrought  immense 
havoc  among  the  retreating  Germans,  especially  upon 
the  military  impedimenta  crowding  along  the  roads  ; 
the  cavalry  also  making  fine  use  of  the  opportunity 
which  had  been  denied  to  them  throughout  the  four  long 
years  of  trench  warfare.  Moreover,  while  every  day 
piled  up  the  huge  tale  of  captured  guns  and  military 
stores,  the  number  of  prisoners  alone  taken  in  the 
advance  exceeded  the  whole  number  of  casualties  of 
every  sort  among  the  Allies. 

It  was  left  to  the  Canadians  to  achieve  the  crowning 
dramatic  triumph  of  the  military  operations. 

Recapture  of    Mons 

For  all  Britons  at  least  a  sentiment  attached  to  Mons 
such  as  was  aroused  by  no  other  name  in  the  whole 
theatre  of  the  war,  since  the  retreat  from  it  in  the  very- 
first  month  had  provided  one  of  the  most  heroic  episodes 
in  all  our  annals,  covering  the  "  Old  Contemptible*  " 
with  undying  glory  more  than  matching  that  of  Sir 
John  Moore's  retreat  to  Corunna.  Held  off  on  November 
loth  by  the  fierce  machine-gun  defence,  the  Canadians 
attacked  and  captured  Mons  before  dawn  on  the  nth, 
killing  or  taking  prisoners  the  whole  of  the  defending 
force.  The  capture  of  Mons  was  the  one  finishing  touch 
needed  to  complete  the  sense  of  unqualified  victory,  and 
it  came  only  just  in  time,  for  on  the  same  morning,  an 
hour  before  noon,  hostilities  were  suspended.  The 
Germans  had  signed  the  Armistice  on  the  terms  laid 
down  by  the  allied  command.  The  last  shot  of  the  Great 
War  had  been  fired. 

The  note  addressed  by  the  German  Chancellor  to 
President  Wilson  inviting  proposals  for  an  armistice, 
coupled  with  Ludendorff's  resignation  in  the  last  week 
of  October,  when  the  Austrian  collapse  was  being 
manifested,  had  left  little  room  for  doubt  that  Germany 
(or  her  rulers)  knew  herself  beaten.  The  Allies  had 
given  the  only  possible  reply  to  the  Peace  Note — if  the 
Germans  wished  for  peace  they  must  obtain  the  terms 
for  a  cessation  of  hostilities  from  the  commander  of  the 
allied  forces — terms  dictated  by  the  victor  in  the  field. 
This  was  the  answer  returned  on  November  5th,  the 
day  after  the  last  of  Germany's  dupes  had  fallen  out  of 
the  war.  The  German  Government  could  only  writhe 
in  desperate  efforts  to  save  its  face,  to  preserve  in  the 
German  people  a  belief  that  they  could  still  negotiate 
on  equal  terms.  It  was  already  too  late.  A  sort  of 
heroic  climax  had  been  designed,  in  which  the  fleet  was 
presumably  to  perish,  but  to  perish  gloriously.  But 
the  fleet  declined  the  role  assigned  to  it.  Instead  of 
coming  out  like  the  Spartans  at  Thermopylae,  to  sell  its 
life  magnificently  at  terrific  cost,  it  mutinied  and  hoisted 
the  red  flag  on  November  3rd. 

Abdication  of  the  Kaiser 

The  Kaiser  found  that  he  had  lost  control ;  he 
abdicated  and  fled  to  a  neutral  asylum  in  Holland, 
followed  by  the  Crown  Prince  ;  the  Chancellor  resigned, 
aiid  it  was  a  Republican  Government,  with  Ebert  at  its 
head,  which  bowed  to  the  terms  dictated  by  Marshal 
Foch  and  Admiral  Wemyss,  as  to  the  meaning  of  which 
there  was  no  sort  of  ambiguity. 

The  armistice  terms  were  not  peace  terms  ;  they  were 
the  conditions  on  which  the  conquerors  would  consent 
to  stay  the  tide  of  conquest,  while  they  should  agree 
upon  and  formulate  the  terms  of  the  peace  itself  which 
the  Germans  would  be  required  to  accept,  based  upon 


3201 


THE    LAST    PHASE 


President  Wilson's  famous  "  fourteen  points,"  as  the 
Allies  in  concert  should  interpret  them.  Hostilities 
would  be  suspended  only  on  condition  of  entire  security 
that  Germany  would  be  powerless  to  make  a  fresh  resort 
to  arms.  The  armistice  was  the  preliminary  to  a  peace 
which  the  Allies  would  dictate  without  possibility  of 
their  terms  being  challenged. 

The  Armistice  Terms 

All  invaded  territories  were  to  be  evacuated  within 
fourteen  days  ;  all  German  forces  to  be  withdrawn  from 
the  territories  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  which  were 
to  be  occupied  by  the  Allied  forces,  and  from  a  neutral 
zone  six  miles  deep  on  its  right  bank ;  the  Allies  to  control 
the  administration  of  the  districts  on  the  left  bank,  and 
to  hold  three  bridge-heads  on  the  right  bank  at  Cologne, 
Coblenz,  and  Mainz,  each  with  a  perimetre  of  about 
twenty  miles.  Aeroplanes  and  guns  of  all  sorts  were  to 
be  delivered  in  huge  numbers  to  the  Allies,  with  railway 
locomotives,  waggons,  and  motor-lorries.  All  allied 
subjects  were  to  be  repatriated  at  once,  without  recipro- 
city. All  submarines  and  over  seventy  surface  warships 
of  various  types  were  to  be  handed  over  to  the  Allies, 
the  remainder  to  be  concentrated  in  German  naval  bases, 
disarmed,  and  placed  under  supervision  of  the  Allies  ; 
and  the  blockade  of  the  German  ports  was  to  remain  in 
force.  As  it  proved  later,  it  was  unfortunate  that  the 
Allies  claimed  only  for  the  time  the  internment  of  the  war- 
ships manned  by  German  crews  instead  of  their  direct 
surrender.  But  except  in  this  strictly  technical  sense, 
the  surrender  of  the  great  fleet  was  part  and  parcel  of 
the  armistice  terras.  Such  were  the  main  provisions, 
of  a  sternness  rendered  necessary  because  the  Germans 
had  proved  that  they  could  only  be  trusted  when 
powerless,  and  also  because  in  no  other  way  could  they 
be  made  to  feel  that  they  were  conquered  and  at  the 
mercy  of  the  conquerors.  In  no  other  way  could  the 
legend  of  the  German  superman  be  obliterated. 

Surrender  of  German  Fleet 

Ten  days  after  the  signing  of  the  armistice  the  surrender 
of  the  German  fleet  had  taken  full  effect.  "  The  day  " 
had  come,  but  it  was  the  Day  of  the  British,  not  the 
German  Navy's  triumph.  The  fleet  which  was  to  have 
wrested  the  trident  from  Britannia's  feebte  hand,  which 
was  to  have  achieved  the  German  conception  of  the 
Freedom  of  the  Seas,  had  accomplished — what  ? 
Destruction  ;  destruction  of  a  vast  quantity  of 
merchant  shipping,  of  hospital  ships  carrying  nurses 
and  wounded  men ;  of  passenger  ships  loaded  with 
women  and  children.  Nothing  else.  Since  its  sur- 
face ships  had  been  cleared  off  the  outer  seas,  every 
fraction  of  it,  large  or  small,  which  had  sought  or 
been  forced  to  an  engagement  had  fled  to  the  shelter 
of  its  minefields. 

Neaily  two  and  a  half  years  had  elapsed  since  any 
portion  of  it  had  shown  itself  on  the  surface  of  waters 
outside  the  sheltered  ports.  "  Our  future  is  on  the  seas," 
the  Kaiser  had  once  proclaimed;  "under"  the  seas 
would  have  been  more  appropriate.  For  effective  pur- 
poses, the  German  Navy  had  become  exclusively  a 
submarine  navy,  and  in  that  capacity  had  proved  its 
power  of  destroying  unescorted  shipping,  though  only 
by  sweeping  aside  the  laws  of  sea-warfare  hitherto 
universally  recognised.  It  had  not  anywhere  for  a 
moment  breached  the  British  barrier  which,  maintaining 
those  laws  in  their  integrity,  had  for  four  years  closed 
the  German  ports  absolutely  to  all  shipping  which  had 
not  British  leave  to  pass. 

And  now,  on  November  2oth,  the  first  batch  of  the 
hundred  and  fifty  U  boats  was  delivered  over  to  Rear- 
Admiral  Tyrwhitt,  off  the  Norfolk  coast.  On  the  day 
following;  nine  battleships,  five  battle-cruisers,  seven 
light  cruisers,  and  forty-nine  destroyers  were  met  outside 
the  Firth  of  Forth  by  Sir  David  Beatty's  Battle  Fleet 
in  the  early  morning,  and  the  grand  procession  moved 
to  its  anciioragc — fifteen  miles  separated  the  leading 
ship  of  the  vast  armada  from  the  rearmost^two  long 
British  lines,  and  between  them  the  long  German  line. 


the  strength  of  what  had  been  the  second  mightiest  navy 
in  the  world.  At  sunset  the  German  flag  was  hauled 
down,  never  to  be  hoisted  again. 

Next  day  the  surrendered  fleet  was  escorted  on  its  way 
to  Scapa  Flow,  where  it  was  to  await  the  fate  which 
might  be  ordained  for  it  by  the  allied  peace  terms.  For 
even  now  the  western  mind  had  failed  to  grasp  the 
German  conception  of  honour. 

Except  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
when  Denmark  was  compelled  to  hand  over  her  small 
fleet  to  the  British,  no  such  surrender  has  been  made 
since  Rome  crushed  Carthage.  It  was  the  plain  and 
unqualified  proof  that  the  Power  which  had  boasted 
itself  able  to  challenge,  if  not  to  wreck,  the  British 
supremacy  on  the  seas  had  found  itself  in  fact  wholly 
incapable  of  asserting  any  sort  of  rivalry  in  fair  fight, 
and  was  compelled  to  pay  the  wholly  deserved  penalty 
for  choosing  instead  to  adopt  the  methods  of  plain  piracy. 
Misled  by  the  belief  that  Carthage  had  once  been  a 
maritime  power  in  the  same  sense  as  Britain,  and  had 
had  her  fleet  destroyed  by  the  organisation  of  Rome,  a 
great  military  but  non-maritime  Power,  Germany  had  con- 
ceived that  she  could  similarly  crush  the  British  Navy. 
There  is  one  thing  which  is  politically  more  fatal  than 
neglect  to  study  history — and  that  is  to  study  it  under 
obsessions  which  impose  a  false  interpretation  of  its 
lessons.  From  the  outset  of  the  war  there  had  never 
been  the  faintest  chance  that  anything  but  blind 
blundering  or  a  complete  moral  collapse  on  the  part 
of  the  British  could  give  final  naval  victory  to  the 
Germans. 

Alsace-Lorraine  Restored 

The  surrender  of  the  German  Fleet  for  internment 
bore  a  special  significance  for  the  British,  who  could  feel 
that  they  might  claim  with  a  clear  conscience  that  it 
marked  their  own  particular  triumph  in  the  common 
glories  of  the  war.  For  the  Germans  it  was  in  some  sense 
the  most  humiliating  event,  for  the  reasons  summed  up 
in  the  Get  man  complaint  that  such  a  thing  had  never 
been  demanded  of  an  unbeaten  fleet,  and  the  British 
admiral's  placid  retort — "  You  had  only  to  come  out." 
For  the  French  the  culminating  touch  came  when  French 
droops  entered  again  upon  their  own  at  Metz  and 
Strasburg,  for  the  first  time  since  1870.  The  wheel  had 
turned,  full  circle. 

Eight-and- forty  years  ago  the  Germans  had  pronounced 
their  Vae  victis.  The  conquerors  then  were  the  conquered 
now.  And  they  had  brought  the  reversal  on  their  own 
heads  by  wanton  aggression  born  of  the  overweening 
arrogance  which  is  the  sure  precursor  of  Nemesis.  Once 
more  Lorraine  and  Alsace  were  French — in  the  body,  as 
they  had  ever  been  in  the  spirit.  Marshal  Petain 
entered  a  rejoicing  Metz  on  November  igth  ;  on  the 
a^th  Marshal  Foch  proclaimed  in  Strasburg  the  reunion 
of  Alsace  with  France. 

The  military  occupation  of  German  territory  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  and  of  the  three  bridge-heads 
respectively,  had  been  assigned  to  the  British,  the 
Americans,  and  the  French,  in  that  order  from  north  to 
south.  There  was  a  pause  of  six  days  after  the  armistice. 
The  whole  line  was  upon  French  or  Belgian  soil  ;  the 
Germans  had  much  French  and  Belgian  territory  to 
evacuate  before  they  could  reach  their  own  frontier,  and 
the  advance  had  to  be  so  arranged  that  there  must 
always  be  a  clear  space  of  at  least  half  a  dozen  miles 
between  the  leading  troops  on  one  side  and  the  rearmost 
troops  on  the  other,  to  prevent  any  possibility  of  collision. 
A  sufficient  retirement  of  the  Germans  was  necessary 
therefore  before  a  start  could  be  made. 

Advance  to  the  Rhine 

Before  reaching  the  German  border,  the  crossing  of 
which  by  the  Allies  was  timed  for  December  ist,  the 
British  section  of  the  advance  had  to  traverse  some 
hundred  miles  of  Belgian  territory  which  for  four  evil 
years  had  been  in  German  occupation.  Behind  them, 
the  last  rush  had  carried  them  over  a  wide  stretch  of 
ground  on  which  the  retreating  enemy  had  not  only  done 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


his  best  to  destroy  all  means  of  communication,  but  had 
left  a  profusion  of  unlocated  "delay-mines,"  sometimes 
camouflaged  in  a  manner  which  can  only  be  called 
hideously  repulsive. 

The  postponement  of  the  start  till  November  lyth 
would  thus  in  any  case  have  been  necessitated  in  order 
to  organise  the  transport  of  the  supplies  for  the  advancing 
troops  ;  and  admirably  as  this  dangerous  task  was 
accomplished,  it  still  meant  that  supplies  could  only  be 
forwarded  with  extreme  difficulty.  Hence  it  may 
easily  be  understood  that  had  this  been  a  fighting 
advance  in  pursuit  of  a  fighting  foe  whose  communications 
were  all  intact,  the  retreat  would  have  enjoyed  immense 
advantages.  Resistance  would  unquestionably  have 
been  annihilated  in  the  course  of  months,  but,  also  un- 
questionably, only  at  heavy  eost.  And  it  is  extremely 
donbtful  whether  even  so  the  completeness  of  the 
German  defeat  in  the  field  would  have  been  brought 
home  to  the  enemy  more  decisively  in  the  long  run — the 
thing  that  mittered — than  by  the  ultimate  peace  terms. 
This  is  the  sufficient  answer  to  those  who  considered 
that  the  granting  of  an  armistice  on  any  terms  was  a 
mistake. 

British  on  German  Soil 

On  November  nth  the  German  Army  could  not  have 
escaped  its  doom  had  there  been  no  armistice.  But  the 
cost  of  its  annihilation  would  have  purchased  no  sufficient 
advantages  as  compared  with  those  secured  by  the 
armistice  terms.  On  December  ist  the  allied  troops 
crossed  on  to  German  soil.  On  December  I2th  they 
crossed  the  Rhine  and  began  the  occupation  of  the 
bridge-heads. 

By  the  close  of  the  year  the  occupation  was  completed. 
The  movement  of  troops  ceased.  The  war  was  over 
except  in  the  technical  sense  that  a  breach  of  the  terms 
of  the  armistice,  or  an  ultimate  refusal  to  accept  the 
peace  terms  when  promulgated,  might  necessitate  a 
resumption  of  hostilities,  so  that  as  yet  the  armies  could 
only  be  partially  disbanded. 

In  certain  of  its  aspects  the  Great  War  was  without 
precedent  in  history. 

Less  than  fifty  years  ago  the  furious  fighting  of 
Gravelotte  and  Mars-le-Tours  gave  the  accepted  slaughter 
records,  when  French  and  Germans  between  them  had  a 
casualty  list  of  30,000  on  one  day.  At  Waterloo  there 
may  have  been  150,000  men  engaged  before  the  Prussians 
came  on  the  field.  Napoleon's  Grand  Army  for  the 
invasion  of  Russia  numbered  approximately  half  a 
million.  No  British  general  had  ever  had  under  his 
command  a  force  one  fifth  of  that  size.  Nelson  had 
twenty-seven  ships  at  Trafalgar  and  fifteen  at  the  Nile  ; 
if  150  English  craft  took  part  in  the  fight  with  the  Armada, 
not  more  than  half  a  dozen  of  them  exceeded  600  tons 
burden.  The  tonnage  of  H.M.S.  Queen  Elizabeth 
exceeded  that  of  the  whole  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  fleet. 
Former  battles  which  were  not  over  twenty-four  hours 
after  they  began  might  almost  be  counted  on  the 
fingers. 

Manoeuvring  Impossible 

Here,  in  four  and  a  half  years  of  war,  there  were  more 
British  soldiers  killed  than  had  taken  the  field  in  the 
twenty-three  years  of  the  Napoleonic  wars  ;  yet  French 
and  Germans,  Russians  and  Austrians,  every  one  of 
them  suffered  losses  considerably  heavier.  A  regiment 
was  a  bigger  fraction  in  the  biggest  armies  of  the  past 
than  a  division  in  the  armies  of  the  Great  War.  Napoleon 
himself  could  never  have  dreamed  of  war  on  such  a 
scale. 

And  this  produced  another  unprecedented  character- 
istic. The  opposing  armies  in  the  west  lay  for  four  years 
facing  each  other  in  two  long  unbroken  lines  resting  on 
the  sea  at  one  end  and  the  Swiss  frontier  at  the  other. 
Outflanking,  enveloping,  turning  the  position  were 
impossible  manoeuvres  except  where  at  one  point  or 
another  there  was  a  salient  offering  a  chance  for 
pincers. 

But  warfare  in  the  past  may  be  said  to  have  consisted 


mainly  in  manoeuvring  for  positions  whereby  the 
enemy  would  be  compelled  to  expose  his  flank  or 
alternatively  to  attack  a  position  which  could  not  be 
turned.  Here  there  were  no  flanks  to  be  exposed,  no 
positions  which  could  be  turned  ;  frontal  attacks  or 
stalemate  were  the  only  alternatives.  No  manoeuvring 
was  required  to  ensure  that  any  and  every  attack  must 
be  a  frontal  one. 

Development  of  Artillery 

Hence  the  third  phenomenon  peculiar  to  this  war — 
since  the  attack  must  be  frontal,  the  front  itself  must 
be  impregnably  fortified,  so  that  wherever  the  attack 
might  be  delivered,  and  in  whatever  force,  its  chance 
of  penetration  should  be  made  infinitesimal.  For 
always  the  object  in  view  in  a  frontal  attack  must  be 
to  effect  a  concentration  strong  enough  to  pierce  through 
the  defence,  or  enforce  a  general  retirement  to  escape 
such  penetration.  For  the  purposes  of  such  a  con- 
centration, an  enormous  advantage  is  enjoyed  by  the 
holder  of  the  interior  lines,  but  both  sides  must  be 
prepared  to  repulse  the  attack  whenever  and  wherever 
the  enemy  delivers  it. 

The  nature  of  the  fortification,  again,  was  novel, 
being  imposed  by  novel  factors  in  the  attack,  the 
immense  development  of  artillery,  and  especially  of 
high  explosives  which  level  all  the  raised  works,  how- 
ever powerful,  on  which  the  engineers  of  the  defence 
relied  in  the  past.  For  four  years  the  armies  lived 
underground  ;  the  war  was  a  war  of  trenches  such  as 
no  one  had  dreamed  of  in  the  past. 

And,  finally,  while  the  trench  warfare  lasted,  the 
part  of  cavalry  was  almost  in  abeyance  ;  they  could  be 
employed  neither  as  the  eyes  of  the  force,  nor  for  shock, 
nor  for  pursuit.  There  was  no  shock  and  no  pursuit 
of  the  old  kind.  Only,  the  first  of  the  three  functions  was 
discharged  by  another  factor  hitherto  undreamed  of — 
the  aeroplane  ;  while  perhaps  it  might  be  said  the 
cavalry  shock  found,  in  some  sort,  a  substitute  in  the 
gambols  of  the  tanks. 

The  problem  throughout  lor  both  sides,  when  once 
the  trench  system  had  been  developed,  was  either 
literally  to  wear  down  the  other  side's  power  of  resistance 
till  it  could  no  longer  hold  its  ground,  or  to  effect  a 
penetrating  concentration  which  should  split  the 
opponents  to  right  and  left,  creating  a  double  flank  to 
act  upon.  The  Allies,  having  the  greater  staying 
power,  adopted  the  former  method  at  an  early  stage  ; 
the  Germans,  having  the  interior  lines  and — until  the 
end,  when  the  Americans  finally  turned  the  scale 
decisively — greater  powers  for  concentration,  worked 
on  the  second  plan  throughout.  They  came  near 
success  at  Verdun,  on  the  Russian  front,  on  the  Italian 
front,  and  at  Amiens  ;  but  they  never  effected  the 
irredeemable  split,  and  the  method  of  the  Allies  was 
decisively  vindicated  from  the  moment  when  Haig 
opened  the  final  offensive  in  August,  1918. 

The  question  will  probably  be  for  ever  debated 
whether  the  campaigns  in  the  East  and  in  Africa  were 
military  blunders,  diverting  power  from  its  true  sphere 
in  the  West. 

The  reply  to  that  charge  would  be  :  In  respect  of 
Africa,  the  campaigns  were  not  examples  of  the  futile 
policy  of  colony-grabbing  ;  they  were  necessary  in  order 
to  throttle  the  German  machinations  which  would  have 
produced  a  huge  native  uprising  demanding  a  much 
greater  military  effort  than  was  actually  entailed. 

One  Huge  Battle    in  West 

The  conditions  of  the  Mohammedan  world  made 
the  Mesopotamia!!  and  Syrian  campaigns  a  necessity. 
But  for  initial  failures  and  the  Kut  disaster,  their 
advisability  would  never  have  been  challenged.  If  the 
Dardanelles  had  been  won,  and  with  them  complete 
communication  with  Russia,  the  whole  aspect  of 
the  war  would  have  been  changed  ;  and  the  Suvla 
Bay  venture  all  but  achieved  that  object,  though 
its  failure  relegates  the  whole  attempt  to  the  category 
of  disasters. 


32G3 


THE    LAST    PHASE 


For  four  years  the  land-war  in  the  West  had  the 
characteristics  of  one  huge  battle — of  a  Waterloo  on  a 
gigantic  scale,  with  the  opposing  armies  in  contact  the 
whole  time. 

The  spring  offensive  of  the  Germans  corresponded 
to  the  launching  of  the  Old  Guard  of  Napoleon,  as  the 
arrival  of  the  Americans  corresponded  to  the  advent 
of  the  Prussians.  The  part  played  by  the  infantry  was 
the  same,  that  of  the  artillery  was  relatively  bigger, 
that  of  cavalry  relatively  smaller.  The  essentials  were 
merely  modified  by  a  century's  scientific  development 
of  the  material  implements  of  war.  In  the  naval  conflict 
the  modifications  were  greater,  revolutionising  tactics 
in  certain  aspects.  Manoeuvring  for  the  weather-gauge 
vanished  with  the  advent  of  steam  ;  fighting  between 
battleships  was  at  long  range,  imposed  by  big  guns 
and  torpedoes  ;  flight,  when  it  took  place,  was  screened 
by  mines. 

Part  of  the  British  Navy 

But  the  part  played  by  the  Navy  was  the  same  as 
before.  It  forbade  any  invasion  of  British  soil.  It 
wiped  enemy  fleets  off  the  seas.  Its  closure  of  hostile 
ports  to  commerce  was  limited  only  by  political  con- 
siderations. It  ensured  the  free  passage  of  troops  and 
munitions  to  the  Allies.  It  held  the  enemy  ports 
blockaded  in  precisely  the  same  sense  as  had  Hawke 
and  Nelson  in  their  day,  giving  the  foe  freedom  to  come 
out  and  fight,  if  he  would.  The  difference  was  that, 
whereas  on  rare  occasions — and  to  their  own  destruction 
— French  and  Spanish  fleets  did  come  out  and  pay  the 
penalty,  the  German  fleet  now  only  ventured  on  the 
"  raid  and  run  "  or  Tom  Tiddler  policy,  and  was  able 
to  break  off  the  engagement  and  bolt  on  the  one  occasion 
when  it  actually  came  out  in  force  and  made  contact 
with  the  Grand  Fleet. 

Conspicuously  the  most  vital  departure  from  the 
precedents  of  maritime  warfare  had  l>een  provided  by 
the  submarine,  as  a  weapon  not  for  fighting,  but  for 
assassination— that  is,  for  attacking  unarmed  vessels, 
hitherto  held  liable  to  capture  but  not  to  destruction, 
except  under  specified  conditions.  Further  to  charac- 
terise this  use  of  the  submarine  is  needless.  But 
however  strongly  it  may  be  condemned,  along  with  the 
kindred  practice  of  bombing  open  towns  from  the  air, 
it  signified  infinite  possibilities  of  danger.  Unless 
preventives  can  be  devised  which  have  not  hitherto  been 
applied,  developed  aircraft  unscrupulously  employed, 
and  the  submarine  unscrupulously  employed,  may  in 
the  future  prove  infinitely  more  effective  than  was 
actually  the  case  in  the  Great  War. 

A  fleet  of  aircraft  opening  hostilities  without  a 
declaration  of  war,  a  fleet  of  submarines  which  can 
remain  at  sea  for  a  period  ten  times  longer  than  the 
utmost  present  capacity  peimits — these  are  tremendous 
possibilities  of  the  future  with  which  the  nations  and 
the  League  of  Nations  have  been  warned  by  the  Great 
\V.ir  that  they  must  be  effectively  prepared  to  cope. 

The  Problem  of  Peace 

The  problem  of  peace  settlement  which  remained  to 
be  dealt  with  was  a  vast  one.  Restoration  of  stolen 
territories,  reparation  for  damage  done,  liberation  of 
peoples  oppressed  by  the  Central  Empires  and  their 
allies  were  the  obvious  primary  demand  of  the  victors 
upon  the  vanquished.  But  of  the  two  Central  Empires 
one  was  actually  in  solution,  breaking  up  into  separate 
Slates;  and  both  within  a  few  days  of  the  cessation  of 
:n  tivc  hostilities — before  or  after — had  shed  practically 
all  their  monarchies,  whether  imperial,  royal,  or  ducal. 
In  Russia  there  was  not  even  any  de  facto  government 
to  which  recognition  could  be  accorded.  In  an  atmos- 
phere of  revolutions  and  counter-revolutions  where 
any  of  the  acting  governments  of  one  day  might  be 
scattered  to  the  winds  on  the  next,  there  was  little 
enough  of  security  that  any  one  of  them  would  act  in 
ynod  faith,  or  would  not  be  displaced  by  another  which 
would  repudiate  its  predecessor's  engagements. 

What  were  the  territories  which  ought  to  be  restored — 


and  to  whom  ?  Who  was  to  make  reparation  ?  What 
peoples  were  to  be  liberated,  which  of  them  were  to  be 
given  the  status  of  full  sovereignty,  who  was  to  be 
responsible  for  those  not  yet  fitted  for  full  sovereignty  ? 
Every  conceivable  solution  of  every  one  of  these 
problems  bristled  with  difficulties.  Up  to  a  certain  point 
agreement  was  easy,  beyond  that  point  it  was  very 
much  the  reverse. 

Details  of  the  Settlement 

Thus  it  was  clear  that  Alsace-Lorraine,  taken  from 
France  by  force  in  1871,  must  be  given  back  to  France; 
that  there  must  be  no  more  "  Italian  Irredenta";  that 
Poland  was  to  be  reinstated ;  that  in  what  had  been  the 
Austrian  Empire  Czecho-Slovakia  (meaning,  broadly, 
Bohemia  and  Moravia)  was  to  be  a  sovereign  State,  and 
the  Jugo-Slavs  were  to  be  united  with  Serbia  ;  that  the 
Dardanelles  must  be  under  a  control  which  would 
preclude  their  closure  ;  that  the  Turk  must  no  longer 
exercise  sway  over  subject  non-Turkish  populations  ; 
that  the  African  record  of  the  Germans  forbade  the 
subjection  to  their  control  of  any  African  peoples  ;  that 
Poles,  Czecho-Slovaks,  and  Jugo-Slavs  should  have  no 
share  of  liability  for  the  reparation  bill  ;  that  the  French 
should  be  entrusted  with  the  guidance  of  the  administra- 
tion in  Syria,  the  British  in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  what 
had  been  the  German  colonies  in  Africa.  But  there  were 
no  clear-cut  principles  for  territorial  reconstruction  in 
the  Balkan  peninsula  which,  without  reconstruction,  was 
certain  to  give  trouble  in  the  future. 

In  the  Rhine  provinces,  in  Poland,  and  in  Siberia 
there  were  areas  which  ought  not  to  be  forced  against 
their  will — if  their  will  could  be  ascertained — to  separation 
from  Germany.  On  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic  Italy 
made  historic  claims  incompatible  with  those  of  Jugo- 
slav nationality.  And  all  boundary  questions  were 
complicated  by  the  underlying  consciousness  that 
unrest  born  of  the  lack  of  a  sense  of  security  must 
prevail  in  any  State  which  feels  that  its  frontiers  are 
indefensible. 

Finally,  a  Germany  unrepentant  of  its  guilt  would, 
if  ever  it  deemed  itself  strong  enough,  rekindle  the  flame 
of  war  ;  but  a  Germany  forbidden  to  recuperate  would 
be  a  hot-bed  of  revolutionary  propaganda  menacing  the 
internal  and  international  peace  of  every  State  in  Europe 
and  Asia,  if  not  also  in  America.  The  rebuilding  of 
German  military  forces  which  could  menace  the  peace  of 
the  world  must  be  precluded  ;  the  gradual  recovery  of 
Germany's  status  among  the  nations  must  not  be 
precluded.  She  must  be  made  to  pay  the  bill,  but  the 
bill  must  not  be  intolerably  heavy.  She  must  be  given 
her  chance,  though  there  was  little  enough  sign  in  her  of 
the  spirit  of  repentance. 

Germany's  Dire  Penalties 

As  concerned  Germany,  then,  in  particular,  the 
immediate  terms  must  go  to  the  full  limits  of  the  utmost 
rigour  sanctioned  by  justice  and  warranted  by  practic- 
ability ;  the  lightening  of  the  burden  could  only  be  a 
later  act  of  grace.  The  assumption  that  she  was  purged 
of  her  sins  by  casting  off  the  Hohenxollerns  was  daily 
contradicted  by  every  utterance  of  her  political  leaders 
and  of  her  press.  In  preparing  the  treaty,  provision 
was  made  for  the  reduction  of  her  military  forces  to  a 
long-service  army  of  100,000  men,  voluntarily  enlisted— 
which  ruled  out  the  building  up  of  a  great  reserve, 
after  the  method  of  Scharnhorst,  when  Napoleon 
reduced  the  Prussian  Army  to  40,000.  The  proposed 
limitation  on  the  manufacture  of  war  material,  if 
effective,  would  keep  her  armament  well  below  danger- 
point.  The  burden  of  the  indemnities  laid  upon  her 
should  similarly  preclude  her  from  amassing  wealth, 
while  permitting  the  recovery  of  financial  stability. 

Briefly,  she  must  be  treated  at  the  outset  as  a  criminal 
discharged  from  prison  but  still  under  police  supervision, 
an  ex-burglar  whose  recovery  of  full  citizenship  might 
be  earned,  but  only  by  good  behaviour.  The  same 
principles,  with  appropriate  variations  in  the.tr  applica- 
tion, would  apply  to  Austria,  Hungary,  and  Turkey. 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE     WAR 


But  beyond  readjustments  of  territory  on  the  basis 
of  nationality  and  self-determination,  and  the  adjustment 
of  the  burdens  that  must  be  borne  to  the  capacity  of 
those  who  would  have  to  bear  them,  it  was  essential 
that  out  of  the  war  there  should  arise  some  system  of 
international  reconstruction  which  should  reduce  to  a 
minimum,  though  it  might  not  obliterate,  the  possibility 
of  another  such  war  as  that  from  which  the  world  had 
just  emerged  ;  which  should  afford  some  guarantee 
more  certain  than  mere  approximate  equality  of  enormous 
armaments.  No  sane  person  imagined  that  any  such 
scheme,  complete  and  flawless,  could  be  forged  at  a  single 
stroke.  But  at  an  early  stage  the  Peace  Conference 
recognised  that  the  attempt  must  be  made,  and  made  on 
a  basis  of  mutual  goodwill,  mutual  confidence,  mutual 
readiness  to  forgo  individual  advantages,  even  it  might 
be  to  surrender  individual  rights  and  to  accept  new 
individual  obligations,  in  the  common  interest.  This  was 
the  fundamental  idea  which  issued  in  the  League  of 
Nations,  the  first  article  -in  the  great  Treaty  of  Peace, 
on  which  the  future  hopes  of  mankind  must  rest. 

The  League  of  Nations 

The  Great  Treaty  was,  in  fact,  a  group  of  treaties  formu- 
lated by  the  Allies  and  Associated  Powers  and  imposed 
by  them  upon  the  defeated  Powers  severally. 

There  was  in  it  nothing  in  the  nature  of  bargaining. 
The  victors  shaped  the  terms,  not  without  many 
difficulties  over  the  adjustment  of  divergent  claims, 
reserving  sundry  controversial  points  for  later  decision. 
Months  passed  before  they  had  arrived  even  among 
themselves  at  sufficiently  definite  agreement. 

The  scheme  for  organising  the  League  of  Nations  was 
a  primary  essential  ;  its  formulation  with  a  due  regard  to 
the  preservation  of  individual  sovreignties,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  creation  of  an  adequate  international 
authority  on  the  other,  however  tentative,  was  an 
extremely  intricate  matter.  At  last  the  whole  was 
submitted  to  Germany  with  the  proviso  that  the  Allies 


would  consider  such  points  as  she  might  raise  not  as 
questions  of  her  rights,  but  as  modifications  tending  to 
harmony.  The  Germans  assumed  a  righteous  and 

Eatriotic  indignation  at  the  harshness  of  terms  which 
ud  the  lesponsibility  for  the  war  upon  them  and 
would  involve  them  in  some  part  of  the  hardships  con- 
sequent upon  their  aggression ;  they  talked  of  refusing 
to  sign,  of  fighting  it  out  rather  than  submitting  to 
"  serfdom." 

But  when  at  last  they  had  notice  that  the  armistice 
would  cease  at  the  end  of  five  days  if  they  had  not 
accepted  the  terms  in  which  no  further  modifications 
would  be  made,  they  surrendered,  and  signed  the 
Treaty  on  June  28th.  It  was  peculiarly  characteristic 
of  that  aspect  of  German  mentality,  which  is  the  despair 
of  all  who  desire  the  redemption  of  a  people  who  have 
shown  great  qualities,  that  the  German  crews  on  the 
interned  fleet  at  Scapa  Flow  triumphantly  scuttled  the 
ships  at  the  last  moment  under  the  amazing  impression 
that  the  action  would  be  applauded  by  men  of  honour. 
In  fact,  that  action  bore  final  witness  to  the  vanity  of 
imagining  that  the  German  was  .already  regenerate 
and  should  be  received  into  the  fold  without  further 
probation. 

Defeat  of  the  Titans 

With  the  signature  of  the  Peace  by  the  Germans  we 
close  our  record  of  the  Great  War,  regarding  all  other 
signatures  as  a  matter  of  course.  The  curtain  does  not 
fall  on  Armageddon  to  rise  again  on  the  Millennium. 
When  the  hurricane  has  passed  the  billows  do  not 
incontinently  subside.  Every  great  upheaval  leaves 
its  aftermath  of  troubles  ;  reconstruction  will  provide 
problems  enough  to  task  us  to  the  utmost.  But  th.- 
whirlwind  has  passed.  The  Titans  strove  to  scale 
Olympus,  to  destroy  the  reign  of  law,  to  set  might 
above  right,  and  they  were  cast  into  the  abyss.  The 
old  fable  of  the  Greeks  has  been  wrought  out.  The  play 


n  the  British  western  front  piecing  together  small 
f  the  land  over  which  they  were  about  to  fly  on  a  night-bombing  expedition. 


3205 


in 


From  August  Slh,  1918,  to  October  8lh,  1918,  the  British  Armies  in  powerful  attacks 
breached  the  Hindenburg  defences,  capturing  over  100,000  German  prisoners.  After 
the  {all  of  Cambrai,  October  <)th,  the  great  battle  continued  eastwards  without  cessation. 
British  troops  along  with  Belgian  and  French  look  part  in  the  battle  for  the  Flanders 
coast,  October  i^lh.  Ostend,  Lille,  and  Douai  fell  on  October  \fth.  Valenciennes 
was  retaken  on  November  2nd,  and  Mons  fell  to  Canadian  valour  on  November  loth. 


ARTILLERY  TROPHIES  CAPTURED   BY  THE   CANADIANS.      A   few   of  the  vast   number  of  enemy  guns  which   accumulated   behind 

the  British  lines  in  France.    They  formed  part  of  the  considerable  haul  made  by  the  Canadians  during  the  course  of  their  great  advances 

in  the  autumn  of  1918.      In  the  foreground  is  a  big  specimen  of  the  Hun's  anti-aircraft  artillery. 

eg 


Driving  the  Boche  from  Albert's  Smoking  Ruins 


*™**S^S^S^S1S»B1B^MB1SBB^S^HHB^S1BBBHMS»S^S^S^S^S^S^S^S^HS^^^^^MB^1  S»         •         •^^••••••••••iB^BlBHbiJ       •••».         ^H 

lattalion  O.C.  taking  a  shot  at  a  spot  on  the  outskirts  of  Albert  British  soldiers  making  their  way  through  and  over  the  ruins  in 
from  which  he  believed  the  enemy  was  firing.  the  work  of  clearing  Albert  from  the  invader. 

HHIsB         i*3Ms^s^s^sis^sflsi     ''.  Jsfli'i  ^  *    m.      I^K.  KMUMMHH  .—_-.-   -.  - 


Trying   to   silence   an  enemy  sniper   who  had    taken 


up   a    spot       Two  British  soldiers  dragging  a  badly-wounded  comrade  out  of 


•sunvussseaiSif*-  -'•"••«:wE;SrSfS:™-'"- 


3207 


Broken  Walls  &  Railway  Wrack  of  Re- won  Albert 


f 


•t 


•••••- 


Ruins  of  Albert  Cathedral  after  the  Germans  had  been  driven  from 
the  town  on  Aug.  22,  1918,  after  occupying  it  nearly  five  months. 


Photograph  of  the  railway  near  Albert  Station,  taken  only  half  an  hour  after  the  British  had  pushed  the  enemy  out  of  the  town  on 
August  22nd,  1918.     Inset  above  :   British  gunner  engaged  in  range-finding  in  the  fighting  near  Bapaumo. 


MEN  AND   CITIES   OF   THE   WAR 


Amiens   in   Its   Darkest   Hours 


NOTHING  I  saw  of  the  ravages  of 
war  struck  a  colder  chill  to  my 
heart  than  the  empty  streets  and 
squares  of  Amiens,  that  gay,  bustling 
city  which  during  four  months  was  silent 
and  deserted,  but  which,  freed  in  August 
1918 — as  Marshal  Foch  promised  it  should 
be — from  the  threat  of  a  second  German 
occupation,  gradually  came  back  to  life. 

Of  villages  and  small  towns  abandoned 
by  their  inhabitants,  fiercely  bombarded, 
ruined  sometimes  beyond  recognition,  I 
had  seen  many  in  France,  in  Poland,  in 
Galicia,  in  Rumania,  in  Italy.  But  to 
drive  through  a  city  that  has  no  people 
in  it  ;  to  walk  through  streets  at  noon 
where  your  footsteps  are  loud  on  the 
pavement  ;  to  see  in  what  had  been  so 
short  a  while  before  a  hive  of  every 
activity,  no  living  creature  except  perhaps 
a  cat  scratching  feebly  in  the  ruins  of  a 
shop,  or  a  famished  dog  outside  a  shattered 
house — that  affects  the  imagination  with 
sinister  force. 

It  would  have  been  less  uncanny  if  the 
city  had  been  in  ruins  ;  but  for  a  long 
time  the  marks  of  damage  were  few. 
There  seemed  to  be  no  reason  for  the 
empty,  silent  streets,  unless  a  plague  had 
terrified  the  citizens  into  fleeing  before 
it,  or  some  mysterious  disaster  slain  them 
in  their  dwellings  while  they  slept.  One 
saw  the  long  rows  of  house  and  shop- 
fronts  looking  very  much  as  they  looked 
before  the  place  was  evacuated. 

The  German  Offensive 

As  the  weeks  of  bombardment  grew 
in  number  the  signs  of  German  fury 
became  more  plain.  The  cathedral, 
happily,  suffered  little.  A  small  hole  in . 
the  roof,  some  stained  window  glass 
broken,  a  buttress  broken,  the  interior 
damaged  here  and  there ;  nothing  which 
cannot  be  repaired.  But  it  will  be  a  long 
time  before  the  central  part  of  Amiens  is 
built  up  again.  There  are  blocks  in 
which  not  a  building  has  escaped.  Black- 
ened by  fire,  scarred  by  shell-bursts, 
hundreds  of  beautiful  old  structures 
have  been  turned  into  heaps  of  charred 
timber,  shattered  brickwork,  or  mere 
dust. 

Many  vrre  built  chiefly  of  lath  and 
plaster.  These  were  literally  blown 
away.  I  remember  a  bomb  falling  in  those 
last  days  of  March  1918  in  the  roadway 
of  the  Street  of  the  Three  Pebbles,  as  the 
main  thoroughfare  of  the  city  is  oddly 
named.  The  force  of  the  explosion 
ripped  the  fronts  off  several  of  the  old 
shops.  Buildings  of  this  character  hit  by 
a  shell  collapse  and  disappear. 

The  night  that  this  happened  was  the 
beginning  of  the  troubles  which  Amiens 
was  to  go  through.  There  had  been  air 
raids  the  week  before — the  week  of  the 
opening  of  the  German  offensive  on 
March  21  St.  The  weather,  warm  and 
clear  and  windless,  suited  the  raiders.  A 
full  moon  shone.  This  night,  March  z6th, 
was  cloudless.  The  Germans  took  full 
advantage  of  it. 

Already  some  thousands  of  the  popula- 
tion had  been  scared  into  leaving  the  city 
at  sundown.  I  took  a  walk  between  six 
and  eight  along  the  Somme  and  among 
the  market-gardens  which  it  waters.  On 
the  banks  of  the  calm,  shining  river 
I  found  peace  and  beauty  to  refresh  a 


By    HAMILTON    FYFE 

spirit  wearied  by  the  sights  and  sounds 
of  war.  Coming  down  the  stream  from 
districts  threatened  already  by  the 
German  advance  were  fugitives  in  boats 
with  their  belongings  piled  up  round 
them.  Then,  as  I  re-entered  Amiens,  I 
met  numbers  of  people  with  bags  and 
bundles.  I  thought  at  first  these  were 
also  refugees  who  had  arrived  by  train. 
I  soon  discovered  that  they  were  flying 
not  into  but  out  of  the  city.  They  were 
going  to  sleep  in  villages  round  about  so 
as  to  escape  the  bombs. 

On  a  Wild  Night 

Before  we  had  finished  our  frugal 
evening  meal  in  the  Hotel  du  Khin  the 
entertainment  began.  There  were  two  or 
three  explosions  at  some  little  distance, 
and  then  a  tremendous  bang.  Half  the 
officers  in  the  dining-room  dropped  in- 
stinctively on  to  their  hands  and  knees. 
They  had  been  taught  to  do  this  so  well 
that  it  had  become  an  instinct.  The  noise 
suggested  that  the  bomb  had  struck  the 
hotel ;  it  had  fallen  just  outside. 

That  was  a  wild  night.  The  moon 
showed  where  dead  horses  lay  in  the 
streets,  and  lit  up  parties  of  rescuers 
dragging  victims  out  of  devastated 
houses,  or  trying  to  collect  the  remains 
of  those  who  had  been  blown  to  bits. 
Wild  rumours  passed  from  lip  to  lip. 
"  The  Germans  were  close  to  the  city. 
Their  cavalry  was  in  the  suburbs  already. 
They  would  be  in  Amiens  before  daylight." 
All  this  was  absurd,  of  course ;  but  it  is 
useless  to  argue  with  frightened  people. 
Before  the  daylight  came,  bitter  cold  and 
mistily  grey  (and  no  hot  coffee  to  be  got 
before  I  started  out  for  the  battlefield  at 
six  a.m.),  many  thousands  had  taken 
flight.  From  the  hotel  where  I  was 
billeted  the  proprietor  and  all  his  assist- 
ants had  gone.  I  slept  for  a  few  hours  in 
my  clothes  on  a  couch  in  another  hotel 
which,  being  the  only  one  with  any 
servants  left,  was  full  up,  three  or  four 
in  each  room.  Next  morning  Amiens 
showed  signs  of  having  been  badly 
damaged,  and  still  more  badly  scared.  The 
order  for  everyone  to  be  ready  to  leave 
was  issued  that  day. 

Big  Guns  at  Work 

A  great  many  had  left  before  the 
bombardment  cleared  the  city  com- 
pletely. It  began  one  morning  without 
notice.  People  looked  up  to  see  where 
the  German  airman  was  who  had  dropped 
a  bomb.  It  was  not  until  several  shells 
had  burst  that  they  grasped  the  difference 
and  understood  that  big  German  guns 
were  at  work.  Then  Amiens  was 
abandoned. 

For  a  time  a  few  people  stayed  on. 
One  of  the  pluckiest  was  the  English 
chemist  at  the  corner  facing  the  garden 
in  Three  Pebbles  Street.  The  shop, 
known  to  everyone  who  has  been  in  this 
part  of  France  during  the  war,  was  sand- 
bagged up  to  a  height  of  eight  or  ten  feet. 
Inside  you  could  still  buy  drugs  and 
toothpaste,  soap  and  brushes,  until  the 
stock  was  exhausted.  Then  the  brave 
fellow  left. 

Amiens  had  been.,  all  through  the 
Somme  battles  and  through  the  months 
following,  such  a  refuge  for  the  officer 


or  the  man  with  a  couple  of  days'  leave, 
such  a  good  place  to  lunch  and  dine  ; 
such  a  rendezvous  of  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men,  that  its  loss  for  these  pur- 
poses was  sorely  felt.  With  wistful 
regret  we  recalled  dinner  at  Marguerite's 
(otherwise  the  Cathedral  Restaurant, 
where  a  very  pretty  girl  brought  you  ex- 
quisitely cooked  duck  or  chicken  at  an 
exorbitant  price),  or  lunch  at  Charley's 
Bar.  We  thought  of  the  crowded  streets, 
the  well-filled  shop-windows,  the  relief 
and  relaxation  which  the  city  had  always 
offered  from  the  monotony  and  squalor 
of  life  at  the  front. 

Where  Marguerite  went  to  I  know  not. 
The  chemist  shifted,  I  believe,  to 
Boulogne.  Charley's  Bar  was  set  up  in 
Abbeville.  The  greater  part  of  the  in- 
habitants were  sent  to  the  centre  and  the 
South  of  France.  Now  they  are  trickling 
back.  Some  of  them,  poor  creature's,  will 
look  for  their  houses  or  places  of  business 
in  vain.  The  hotels  will,  I  suppose,  be 
reopening  soon,  those  which  still  stand. 
Among  these  must  not  be  counted  the 
Hotel  du  Rhin.  It  was  hit  by  a  shell  in 
June,  and  must  be  rebuilt  in  large  part 
before  it  can  be  made  habitable  again. 

Two  Historic  Birds 

Bound  up  with  our  memories  of  the 
Hotel  du  Rhin — and  all  who  recollect 
Amiens  recollect  the  hotel — are  thoughts 
of  Gaston,  the  head  waiter,  and  of  the  odd 
bird  couple  in  the  garden,  the  seagull 
and  the  stork.  Gaston  was  a  friendly, 
companionable  soul,  with  a  nice  dis- 
crimination in  wine,  and  an  exact  know- 
ledge always  of  the  relative  excellence 
of  every  dish  on  the  menu.  He  was  also, 
in  a  harmless  way,  a  bit  of  a  liar.  Gaston 
made  us  believe  that  he  had  served  in 
the  early  stages  of  the  war  as  an  officer, 
and  been  wounded  severely  in  an  heroic 
charge.  He  said  once  in  a  melancholy 
aside,  as  he  took  an  order  from  an  officer 
with  only  one  pip  on  his  shoulder^  "  To 
think  that  I  was  once  a  full  lieutenant, 
and  monsieur's  superior  officer !  "  Alas  ! 
just  before  he  quitted,  Gaston  confessed, 
in  a  fit  of  remorse  induced  by  alarm  and 
apprehension,  that  he  had  never  been  out 
of  the  ranks. 

Here  was  rich  comedy.  The  stork  and 
the  seagull  came  to  a  tragic  end.  Some 
days  after  the  hotel  was  shut  up,  an 
American  war  correspondent  and  a  Press 
officer,  filled  with  misgiving  as  to  the  fate 
of  the  birds,  managed  to  get  into  the 
garden.  They  found  the  inseparables 
in  poor  condition.  With  some  difficulty 
they  caught  them  and  carried  them  off 
to  War  Correspondents'  Headquarters. 
The  seagull  enjoyed  itself,  for  there  was 
plenty  of  water,  but  the  stork  pined, 
refused  its  food,  and  in  a  few  days  died. 
An  altercation  with  a  villager,  which 
ended  in  its  being  thrown  over  a  wall, 
was  held  to  have  hastened  the  end.  After 
this  the  seagull  disappeared,  and  thus 
lost  its  chance  of  figuring  in  the  War 
Museum  along  with  its  companion. 

They  had  lived  through  the  German 
occupation  of  Amiens  in  1914,  and  they 
were  more  familiar  to  all  whom  business 
or  pleasure  took  often  to  the  Hotel  du 
Rhin  than  any  other  inhabitants  of  the 
city.  They  had  a  right  to  be  stuffed  and 
exhibited.  Thev  were  historic  birds. 


3269 


Along  the  Line  of  Triumph  from  Somme  to  Rheims 


Some  Germans  taken  by  the  British  on  the  Somme.  On  August 
13th,  1918,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  announced  that  28,000  prisoners 
had  been  captured  by  British  forces  and  the  First  French  Army. 


Clearing  up  on  the  Somme  front  after  the  British  wave  of  attack 
had  passed  on.     Four  Germans  who  had  remained  in  hiding  in  a 
dug-out  surrendering  to  a  British  soldier. 


Italian  and  British  soldie 
Inset  above  :   British 


rs  photographed  together  on  the  western  front  in  a  sector  where  the  former  were  7ak'"»  °«r  >''™m  the  latt, 
,  French,  and  Italian  officers  consulting  their  maps  during  their  forward  fighting  in  the  wood,  near  Rheims. 


3270 


Small  Details  that  were  Part  of  a  Great  Story 


Australian  limber  crossing  a  railway  during  fighting  south  of  the 
Somme  on  August  24th,  1918.  when  they  captured  Chuignolles, 


German  gun  that  had  been  put  out  of  action  by  a  direct  hit  and  later  became  one  of  the  many  captured  by  the  Canadians.     Right :   Party 
of  British  wounded  passing  through  a  ruined  main  street  of  Albert  after  its  recovery  from  the  enemy. 


French-mortar  converted  into  a  mobile  arm,  an  ingenious  adaptation  made  to  enable  these  effective  weapons  to  be  kept  in  contact  with 
the  rapidly  retreating  enemy.    Right:  Canadian  signal  section  laying  telephone  wires  along  captured  ground  pitted  by  shell-holes. 


3271 


Heroes  of  Hill  70  Who  Closed  In  on  Lens 


Canadian   War  Records 


f     -'^RssS» '     <::**->^  *•»-*-     f.  t- 


View  of  Lens  during   the   bombardment  by  the  Canadians.     Gradually    from    the 
south,  west,  and  north  the  Canadians  closed  in  on  this  centre  of  the  coalfields. 


Canadian  soldiers,  who  have  just  dug  It  up  after  its  two  years'  burial,  handing  a  box  of  money  to  the  Mayor  of  Souonez,  and  (right)  an 
Alderman  of  Souchez  examining  the  treasure-trove.     The  Mayor  is  standing  on  his  Immediate  left. 


Officers  of  the  Canadians  examining  a  new  "  lifebuoy  "  liquid-fire  thrower  which  had  been  captured  on  Hill  70.     Right :  Carrier-pigeon 
carriers  giving  their   charges  a  drink  of  water  outside  a  German  dug-out  on  the  slope  of  Hill  70. 


Horse,  Foot  and  Guns  in  Pursuit  of  the  Foe: 


Australian  artillery  loading  ammunition  limbers.     Splendid  support  was   given  to  the  Australian   infantry  by  their  gunners  following  hot  on 
their  trail.     At  Peronne,  on  August  31st,  1918,  they  got  several  brigades  of  field-guns  into  position   while  the  infantry  were  cross., 

under  cover  ot  darkness,  and  at  daybreak  opened  so  intense  a  fire  on  Mont  St.  Quentin  that  the  infantry  carried  that  height  in  an  hour. 


New  Zealanders  advancing  through  a  village  to  the  north-east  ot  Bapaume.     It  was  in  the  early  morning  of  August  29th,  1918,  that  one  of  the 

outstanding    successes  of   the    Allies'   counter-offensive  fell  to  the  New   Zealanders,    who   drove  the   enemy    rearguards  out  of   Bapaume  and 

re-entered  that  town,  which  their  Australian  comrades  had  first  recovered  from  the  invader  eighteen  months  before,  in  March.  1917. 


3273 


Where  Anzacs  Gained  Fresh  Glory  in  France 


Patrol  off  Australian  Light    Horse  clearing  out  enemy   resistors   in    a    ruined   village  during  the    great  advance  on  the  western  front,   in  which 

troops  from  the  island  continent  had  again  and  again  won  new  laurels.     On  September  18th,  1918,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  reported,  men  of  the  1st 

and  4th  Australian  Divisions  had  secured  and  held  the  outpost  positions  of  the  Hindenburg  line  on  the  whole  of  their  respective  fronts. 


Peronne  as  it  appeared  when  it  was  captured  by  Australian  troops  on  Sunday,  September  1st,  1918.  The  barricade  of  wire-tangled  timber  shows 

how   the  enemy    had   sought  to   impede  the  Australians,   who    by  their  capture  of   Mont  St.   Quentin   the    day   before   had    made  the  enemy's 

evacuation  of  Peronne  inevitable.    There  was  machine-gun  fighting  in  the  streets  before  the  place  was  cleared  of  rear-guarding  Germans. 


3274 


Ways  That  Led  To  &  Through  the '  Wotan  Switch ' 


fUn  of  the  Canadian  Railway  Corps  repairing  the  track  of  what  had  shortly  before  been  a  German  light  railway  on  the  western  front. 
Aa  soon  as  the  infantry  had  driven  the  enemy  farther  eastward  the  men  behind  set  to  work  maintaining  the  line  of  communication. 


Canadian   engineers  at  work   on  a  plank   roadway   through  a  newly   recaptured  village   on    the  western  front,  thus  permitting  of  the 
rapid  movement,  over  badly  broken  ground,  of  wheeled  traffic  for  taking  forward  supplies  to  men  and  guns  in  the  fighting  area. 


Ammunition 


column  of  the  Canadians  passing  through  a  ruined  village  on  the  Arras  front   during   their  magnificent  advance  to  and 
through  the  "  Wotan  Switch."     Nothing  was  left  of  the  one-time  village  beyond  a  few  shell-broken  walls. 


3275 


Canadian  Heroes  of  the  Great  Allied  Advance 


Canadian  soldiers  using  a  Tank  for  transport  purposes,  and  (left) 
a  well-laden  Tank  "  bus  "  climbing  out  of  a  sunken  road. 


Armoured  car  of  the  Canadians  on  the  western  front  getting  into  action  with  Its  machine-guns.      Remarkable  were  the  achievements 
of  both  the  Canadians  and  their  cars  during  the  flahtlng  forward ,  through,  and  beyond  the  Germans'  boasted  "  Wotan  "  line. 


32T6 


Great  Canal  Barrier  Broken  by  British  Troops 


Part  of  the  Canal  du  Nord,  showing  one  entrance  to  its  tunnel.      It  was    on    September    27th,  1918,  that  the    British    forces   stormed 
™£«5*^^™&^*Q™^,*«*,"  Mr.  Beach  Thomas  said   in  the   "Daily  Mail,"  the  remarkable  fact  was  that      the 
hardest  thing  was  done  most  easily  "—that  hardest  thing  being,  of  course,  the  crossing  of  the  Cana 


Another  view  of  the  Canal  du  Nord. 
"  Some  men,"  said  M 
steep  ditch  w 


anal  du  Nord.  The  crossing  of  the  canal  for  the  attack  on  Cambrai  was  one  of  the  many  triumphs  of  the  advance, 
r.  Beach  Thomas,  "  crossed  on  bridges,  some  swarmed  up  and  down  ;  some  carried  ladders  as  if  this  deep  and 
ere  a  mediteval  fortress."  The  preliminary  barrage  had  killed  or  cowed  the  enemy  along  the  canal  bank- 


3277 


Maple  Leaf  Warriors  Breach  the  '  Wotan '  Line 


dor-man  prisoners  captured  by  the  Canadian 

cavalry   passing  on  their  way  to  the  cages 

behind  the  Canadian   lines. 


Field-Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig  congratulating  Canadian  troops  on  the  part  they  had  taken  in  an  advance,  and  (inset  above) 
complimenting  another  battalion  of  the  same  force.  The  Canadians  again  and  again  distinguished  themselves  early  in  the  Fifth  Year. 
On  Sept.  2nd,  1918,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  reported  that  they  had  broken  through  the  Drocourt-Queant  "switch  "  of  the  Hindenburg  line. 


327* 


Joy  at  Awakening  From  a  Four  Years'  Nightmare 


Inhabitants  of  Saudemont — east  of  the    "  Wotan  "    line  and  north- 
west of    Cambrai — freed  at   the   beginning  of  September,  1918,  by 
the  Canadians  after  four  years  of  Hun  domination. 


^£^^^^=^^^^^°"^  -™  r^-rs-.  n^re^-a.— 

i  oval  above  :  Two  old  Frenchwomen  proudly  march  down  the  village  street  on  the  arms  of  one  of  their  deliverers 


3279 


Active  Anzac  Guns  that  Gave  the  Foe  No  Rest 


Battery  of  New  Zealand  artillery  on  Its  way  to  a  forward  position.     The  Dominion  troops  played  a  big  part  in  the  recovery  of  Bapaume 
on  Aug.  29th,  1918,  and,  fighting  along  the  Bertincourt  road,  broke  through  the  Hindenburg  line  to  the  south  of  Cambrai. 


8ERTINCOUR? 


New  Zealand   gunners   moving  a  60-pounder  through   Bertincourt.      In 
oval :  A  Dominion  battery  rounding  a  corner  in  Achiet-le-Petit. 


duns  in  action  immediately  after  taking  up  the  new  position.     On  September  30th,  1918,  the  New  Zealand  forces  were  forcing  their  way 
over  the  canal  below  Cambrai,  effecting  a  crossing  at  Crevecceur  and  surmounting  the  formidable  obstacle  comparatively  cheaply. 


3280 


MEN  AND   CITIES   OF   THE    WAR 

The    Cambrai    Battlefield 


|  IKE  nearly  all  the  towns  in  the  North 
of  France,  Cambrai  lies  in  a  hollow. 
^"^  From  a  ridge  to  the  west  of  it  we  used 
last  winter  to  look  at  the  tower  of  the 
cathedral — we  could  only  see  the  top  of 
it — and  wonder  what  the  Germans  were 
doing  there.  On  this  ridge  there  were 
derelict  Tanks,  some  of  those  which  were 
put  out  of  action  in  the  battle  of  November, 
1917.  To  the  right  was  Bourlon  Wood, 
to  the  left  the  village  of  Flesquifcres,  shot 
all  to  pieces,  not  a  house  left  whole. 

On  the  glacis  of  the  ridge  we  could  see 
plainly  the  broad  tracks  which  the  Tanks 
had  made,  and  we  had  to  pick  our  feet  up 
carefully  among  the  tangles  of  barbed-wire. 
This  was  the  German  wire  through  which 
the  Tanks  tore  a  path  for  our  infantry. 
The  ground  was  pock-marked  with  shell- 
holes.  German  snipers  in  a  village  near 
the  wood  sent  bullets  "  kissing  '  over 
whenever  a  man  exposed  himself  in  day- 
light; a  sinister  stretch  of  country, 
silent  and  deserted.  Yet  there  was  a 
fascination  in  getting  as  near  to  the 
enemy's  line  as  we  could,  and  gazing 
through  field-glasses  at  the  top  of  the 
tower,  so  near  and  yet  so  far. 

Bourlon  Wood,  if  it  grows  up  again, 
will  be  a  wood  of  dreadful  memories.  It 
was  fought  for  with  obstinacy  disastrous 
to  both  sides.  I  suppose  no  single  spot 
on  any  front  has  been  more  hideously 
dosed  with  gas-shells.  North  of  the  wood 
runs  the  Arras-Cambrai  road. 

The  Canal  du  Nord 

Here  occurred  some  of  the  hardest 
fighting  in  March  1918.  I  heard  from  some 
of  those  who  took  part  in  it  of  an  ingenious 
expedient  employed  by  the  enemy  when 
his  advance  was  being  held  up  by  the 
stubborn  gallantry  of  our  men.  The 
German  difficulty  was  that  of  finding  any 
cover  for  their  storming  troops.  To  make 
it  they  sent  over  5'9's  short  of  our  line, 
and  made  big  shell-holes,  which  were  at 
once  occupied  by  their  men. 

Farther  back  from  Bourlon  Wood  is  the 
monstrous  spoil-bank  of  a  disused  mine, 
and  in  front  of  this  the  great  concrete 
ditch  called  the  Canal  du  Nord.  An 
impressive  feat  of  engineering,  this  deep, 
wide  waterway,  complete  except  for  the 
water.  There  was  a  wooden  bridge  across 
it,  and  looking  northward,  we  could  see 
where  the  barrier  was  between  our  troops 
and  the  enemy.  On  the  bed  of  the  canal 
soldiers  walked,  and  transport  waggons 
rattled,  carrying  food  to  the  men  who 
lived  there.  For  this  served  as  the  sec<  nd 
line  of  our  trench  system  until  the  Gem  an ; 
in  their  March  offensive  forced  their  way 
across  and  drove  us  back. 

Little  did  either  they  or  we  think  that 
in  six  months  British  troops  would 
recross  it  and  sweep  on  into  Cambrai  and 
beyond,  pushing  them,  a  disordered  and 
disheartened  force,  into  the  open  country 
between  Cambrai  and  Le  Cateau,  and 
then  farther  still. 

The  first  time  I  saw  this  four-times- 
famous  battlefield  was  in  August,  1914. 
I  had  motored  out  from  Amiens,  passing 
at  frequent  intervals  along  the  road  lorries 
filled  with  the  British  soldiers  of  the 
Regular  Army  who  had  just  been  landed 
in  France.  It  was  a  hot  afternoon.  The 
sun  scorched  the  stubble  of  the  harvested 
fields.  From  the  farms  by  the  roadside 


By    HAMILTON     FYFE 

and  in  the  village  streets  the  country-girls 
ran,  throwing  flowers  and  cigarettes  and 
chocolate  to  the  "  chocolats,"  as  they  called 
the  men  in  unfamiliar  khaki,  who  threw 
down  their  shoulder-badges  in  exchange. 
Four  times  the  red  horror  of  war  has 
passed  since  then  over  that  countryside, 
now  ruined  and  devastated,  grown 
over  with  rank  grass  and  weeds, 
the  cornfields  furrowed  by  shells  instead 
of  the  ploughshare,  the  orchards  marked 
only  by  a  few  mutilated  stumps  of  trees. 
All  that  the  farm-folk  will  find  of  their 
homesteads  are  heaps  of  brick  and  rub- 
bish. That  is  what  war  means.  Yet 
there  are  still  people  -who  say  the  world 
will  never  get  rid  of  war.  To  which  I 
reply  :  "  A  world  which,  after  this,  permits 
war  deserves  to  have  war." 

Four  Years  Ago 

I  wonder  how  many  of  those  British 
soldiers  who  were  singing  on  the  Amiens- 
Cambrai  road  that  August  day  are 
still  alive  !  They  went  right  on  through 
the  old  town,  on  to  the  Belgian  frontier, 
and  some  of  them  across  it  to  Maubeuge 
and  Mons.  I  went  that  evening  to  Le 
Cateau.  Cambrai  was  full  of  soldiers, 
both  French  and  English.  The  towns- 
people collected  round  the  Englishmen  in 
knots,  and  they  tried  to  talk  to  each  other, 
and  all  were  in  capital  humour.  Just 
about  a  week  later  our  troops  were  re- 
treating through  the  place  as  fast  as  they 
could.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  had  left 
by  that  time.  I  remember  their  waggons 
cumbering  the  roads  for  many  a  day. 

At  Le  Cateau  the  British  Headquarters 
Staff  had  just  settled  itself  in,  that  warm, 
scented  summer  night.  There  was  a  rare 
run  on  the  accommodation  of  the  one 
small  hotel.  To  get  a  room  was  impos- 
sible. Dinner  could  be  had  by  those  who 
were  patient  enough  to  wait  for  it.  Adam, 
the  Paris  correspondent  of  the  "  Times," 
and  Ward  Price,  of  the  "  Daily  Mail,"  were 
with  me.  We  dined  in  the  crowded  little 
room,  then  strolled  out  into  the  place  to 
take  the  air  ;  and  in  the  place  we  were 
promptly  arrested  by  the  Provost-Marshal. 

Those  were  the  days  when  the  British 
Army  was  terribly  afraid  of  war  corre- 
spondents. It  has  since  learnt  that  they 
are  like  dogs:  if  they  are  fed  well,  and 
given  a  warm  place  to  sleep  in,  and  taken 
out  regularly  (in  motor-cars)  for  exercise, 
and  sometimes  patted  on  the  head,  they 
behave  quite  nicely,  and  give  no  trouble 
at  all.  But,  at  that  early  date,  they  were 
regarded  and  treated  as  desperadoes. 

Under  Arrest 

The  Provost-Marshal  said  we  had  no 
right  to  be  in  Le  Cateau.  We  told  him 
this  was  news  to  us.  He  was  stern,  and 
said,  "  I  could  keep  you  under  arrest  if  I 
liked."  We  said  we  wished  he  would. 
We  had  no  place  to  sleep,  and  it  would 
suit  us  very  well  to  be  provided  with  a 
lodging  for  the  night.  He  replied  grimly 
that  he  should  put  us  in  the  town  lock-up. 

"  Give  me  your  word  you  will  report 
yourselves  to-morrow  morning  to  Colonel 
Macdonagh,  and  you  can  go."  That  was 
his  final  decision. 

Colonel  Macdonagh  is  now  General  Sir 
Charles  Macdonagh,  Adjutant-General  at 
the  War  Office.  The  Provost-Marshal  I 
came  across  much  later  on,  commanding  a 


very  famous  division — the  division  which 
the  Germans  set  at  the  head  of  a  list 
of  divisions  to  be  specially  feared,  the 
Highland  Division,  the  5ist.  Now  he 
commands  a  corps.  He  has  proved  him- 
self one  of  our  ablest  Army  leaders,  and  he 
has  quite  got  over  his  distrust  of  the 
newspaper  man.  The  last  time  I  saw  him 
he  spent  the  best  part  of  an  hour,  during 
a  battle  which  he  was  helping  to  direct, 
giving  me  a  full  account  of  what  his 
divisions  had  done,  illustrating  it  by 
diagrams  which  he  drew  in  the  dust  of 
the  roadway  with  his  stick. 

Next  morning  we  drove  through 
Cambrai  again  before  steering  south  for 
St.  Quentin,  Compiegne,  and  Paris.  That 
was  the  last  any  war  correspondent  saw 
of  the  streets  of  Cambrai  until  the  other 
day,  when  we  took  it  back  after  its  four 
years  of  German  occupation. 

It  was  a  pleasant  old  town  to  pass 
through.  No  features  of  particular  interest, 
but  an  air  of  prosperous  old  age  about  it. 
I  dare  say  it  will  recover,  as  it  has  often 
recovered  before,  and  before  many  years 
are  past  will  be  as  fat  and  well-liking  as 
it  was  in  1914.  For  hundreds  of  years  this 
has  been  a  country  fought  over  whenever 
the  Courts  of  Europe  quarrelled  and  made 
their  easily-duped  subjects  believe  they 
had  a  grudge  against  some  other  nation. 
It  was  a  country  just  suited  to  the  old 
kind  of  battles — flat  mostly,  with  no 
abrupt  eminences,  only  gentle  slopes ;  no 
rivers  to  speak  of,  only  small  sluggish 
streams,  and  slow-flowing,  straight  canals ; 
a  good  country  for  cavalry,  for  battles 
of  manoeuvre,  a  good  country  for  Tanks. 

Surprise  and  Counter-Surprise 

Tanks  and  cavalry  between  them  came 
near  to  taking  Cambrai  in  November, 
1917.  I  was  in  London  at  that  time, 
and  I  remember  talking  to  a  man  on 
the  top  of  an  omnibus,  an  old  retired 
officer  of  the  Regular  Army,  while  the 
celebration  peals  were  being  rung. 
"  Foolish,"  he  said  ;  "  premature  and 
foolish  !  Why  can't  these  bishops  keep 
quiet  ?  It's  like  asking  for  trouble  !  " 
And,  sure  enough,  trouble  ensued. 

We  had  surprised  the  enemy  and  gained 
a  palpable  advantage.  But  we  had  left 
one  of  our  flanks  very  weak,  and  in  his 
turn  he  worked  off  a  surprise  on  us.  • 
The  enemy  was  quick  to  take  advantage 
of  the  thinness  of  our  line,  hurled  a 
solid  wedge  against  it,  and  dented  it  in. 
The  report  of  the  inquiry  held  about 
this  unfortunate  episode  has  not  been 
published ;  therefore  the  facts  cannot  be 
related,  but  they  are  sufficiently  known. 

So  rude  was  the  enemy's  blow,  and  so 
rapid  his  progress,  that  some  Labour 
Battalion  officers,  who  were  talcing  an  early 
morning  joy-ride  in  a  motor-car,  found  to 
their  dismay  a  village,  which  had  been  in 
our  hands  when  they  drove  through  it  on 
their  way  out,  filled  with  Germans  when 
they  returned.  Their  driver  saw  there 
was  only  one  thing  to  be  done.  Like 
Browning's  "  low  man  with  a  little  thing 
to  do,"  he  "  saw  it  and  did  it."  Straight 
through  the  village  at  top  speed  the  car 
went,  over  the  Germans  who  summoned 
it  to  stop,  and  away  into  safety.  A 
"  stout  fellow,"  that,  to  use  an  expression 
very  common  in  the  Army  to-day.  I  hope 
he  had  his  reward. 


Photo — V  tl  titly  If . 


To  face  />.  32SO. 


M.    GEORGES   CLEMENCEAU. 
Premier  of    France. 


3281 


Canadian  Chariots  Gathered  to  Capture  Cambrai 


Men  of  the  Canadian  Motor  Machine-gun  Section  assembled  by  the 
side  of  the  main  road  to  Cambrai  waiting  to  go  up  into  action.. 


Another    view  of    the   Canadian  motor  machine-gunners  waiting  to   advance  in    the    battle   that  ended    in    the    capture     of   Cambrai, 

October  9th,  1918.    In  a  special  order  on  October  3rd  Genera!  Currie  said  that  in  two  months  the  Canadian  Corps  had  defeated  decisively 

forty-seven  German  divisions,  nearly  a  quarter  of  the  total  German  forces  on  the  western  front.      Inset  :   Whippet  Tanks  advancing. 


3:!8:J 


Chaotic  Ruin  Wrought  by  the  Hun  in  Cambrai 


View   in   Cambrai   taken    a   few    hours    after   the    Germans    had    been    driven    out. 
Left :  The  same  quarter  seen  from  a  different  angle,  and  showing  a  burning   house 


A  patrol   of  the  North   Lancashire   Regiment  marching  Into  Cambrai,  and   (left)  a 
solitary  British  soldier  advancing  cautiously  up  a  burning  street. 


Interior  of  a  picture  palace  In  Cambrai  frequented  by  the  Germans  during  their  occupation  of  the  town,  and  (right)  the  reserved  seats  for 

officers  in  the  same  place.     Cambrai  was  captured  on  Oct.  9th,  1918,  Canadian  and  English  troops  penetrating  into  the  town   at  dawn. 

Most  of  the  buildings  were  then  intact,  but  subsequent  explosion  of  mines  left  by  the  enemy  practically  reduced  the  place  to  ruins. 


3283 


Messengers  of  Mars  in  Training  for  the  Field 


?<>       fa"     /''      i~*>  '       '' 


Fralning  dogs  to  act  as  despatch-carriers  in  the  war  zone.     They 
run  on  their  appointed  course  despite  the  firing  of  a  rifle  volley. 


Three  of  the  "  dogs  of  war  "  In  the  act  of  clearing  ohevaux  de  frise  formed  of  branches  and  barbed-wire,  and  (right)  a  company  of 
them  passing  through  a  smoke  barrage.     The  intelligent  animals  are  taught  to  get  through  or  over  all  obstacles. 


Dogs  in  the  course  of  their  training  being  taught  to  pass  through  a  line  of  riflemen  extended  and  volley  firing.     The  training  of  dogs 
for  servics  in  the  field  was  greatly  developed  during  the  course  of  the  war. 


3284 


Clearing  the  Line  as  Australia  Advanced 


Routing   out  and  rounding    up    lurking    Germans    and    hidden    machine-gunners    during    the    great    British    advance    on    the    western    front, 

September,  1918.      Australian   daylight    patrol — with    revolver    and   bayonets  ready  for  instant  action   if  such  prove  necessary — investigating 

enemy  dug-outs  in  a  steep  bank  in  which  there  was  reason  to  believe  that  there  might  still  be  a  Hun  machine-gun  party. 


Rapid  linking  up  of  the  lines  of  communication  on  the  western  front.      Man  of  an   Australian    signal   section  carrying  forward  the  telephone 

wire  for   connecting    Headquarters    with   a   newly-acquired    battalion    headquarters    in   a   dug-out  which    had    only  just   been    taken   from   the 

retreating  enemy.     Such  instant  "  linking  up  "  was  an  important  feature  in  a  successful  advance. 


3285 


Great  Joy  in  Lille  Delivered  from  the  German 


Relieved  !     Reception  of  the  first  French  soldier  to  enter  recaptured  Lille,  from  which  the  Germans  had  been  driven  by  the  troops  of  the 
British  Fifth  Army  on  October  17th,  1918,  and  (right)  of  a  British  soldier  who  was  among  the  first  of  the  allied  troops  to  reach  Lille. 


Arrival  of  men  of  the  Liverpool    Regiment  in  Lille  on  October  17th,  1918 
and  (inset)  Gen.  Making  with  members  of  his  Staff  andthd  Mayor  of  Lille 


Women  and  children  of  Lille  welcoming  British  troops  on  their  arrival   at  the  outskirts  of  the  relieved  city.      In  the  early  morning  of 

October  17th,  1918,  the  Germans  "  silently  stole  away,"  and  before  noon  on  that  day  a  British  officer  of  the  Liverpool  Regiment  and  a 

small  party  of  men  entered  Lille  to  the  tumultuous  Joy  of  the  long-suffering  Inhabitants. 


3286 


3-281 


President  Poincare  and  the  Liberators  of  Lille 


M.  Raymond  Poincare,  President  of  the   French  Republic,  with 

General  Birdwood  at  the  Gate  of  Lille,  and  (left)  arrival   of  the 

President  at  the  city  gate. 


President  Poincare,  with  General  Birdwood,  inspecting  the  British  guard  of  honour  at  the  entrance  to  Lille  before  the  city  which  had 
been  re-won  for  France  was  formally  handed  over  to  the  President.    It  was  on  October  17th,  1918,  that  troops  of  the  British  Fifth  Army, 

under  the  command  of  Qeneral  Birdwood,  encircled  and  captured  Lille. 


3288 


Canada  Conqueror  of  Vimy  Takes  Valenciennes 


German    prisoner   crawling    over    a    ladder-bridge   across   the  smashed    canal    at 

Valenciennes.     Right :  Canadian  soldiers  helping  some  of  the  freed  people  through 

a  broken  bridge  destroyed  by  the  Germans  near  that  town. 


Canadian  trench-mortar  in  action  in  a  courtyard  within  five    hundred    yards  of   the  centre  of  Valenciennes,  and  (right)  a  well-laden 
prisoner  who  gave  himself  up  near  the  same  town.     He  said  he  was  a  Russian  Pole  who  had  been  compelled  to  fight  by  the  Germans. 

Valenciennes  was  retaken  by  the  Canadians  on   November  3rd,  1918. 


3289 


Prince  of  Wales  Joins  in  French  Rejoicing 


The  Prince  of  Wales,  on  the  steps  of  the  statue  erected  to  Marshal 

Villars  in  Denain,  at  the  march-past  on  October  27th,  1918,  of  the 

Canadian  brigade  that  delivered  the  town  a  few  days  before. 


Thanksgiving  Service  on  October  27th,  1918,  in  the  Church  of  Denain  to  commemorate  the  rescue  of  the  town  by  the  Canadians.       The 

Prince  of  Wales,  with  a  Canadian  general  on  either  side  ot  him,  sat  immediately  in  front  of  the  altar.      Inset :  The  Prince  and  General 

Currie  talking  with  some  of  the  Denain  veterans  of  1870,  who  proudly  brought  forward  their  flag  long  kept  in  secret  security. 


3290 


Followers  of  the  Flying  Fancy  on  the  Field 


Canadian   War  Records 


Army  carrier  pigeons  returning  from  the  trenches  with  messages 
on  which  the  lives  of  men  and  issue  of  battles  may  depend. 


Pigeons  in  the  loft  of  their  lorry  home.    The   pigeon   post  is  an 
important  part  of  the  intelligence  service  of  all  armies. 


Soldiers  off  duty  watching  the  pigeons  sunn  ing  themselves.    Inset :  One  of  the  Army  motor  pigeon -lofts.    Besides  their  service  as  despatch 
carriers  from  points  where  other  means  of  communication  are  impracticable,  the  pigeons  are  a  source  of  endless  Interest  to  the  men. 


3291 


Star  of  Mons  in  the  Ascendant 

The   Closing   Battles   of    Britain's   Victorious   Armies 

By     EDWARD    WRIGHT 


IN  the  last  week  of  August,  191 4  five 
British  divisions  retreated  from 
Mons.  In  the  first  week  of  Novem- 
ber, 1918,  five  British  armies  marched 
back  to  Mons.  It  was  the  most  tre- 
mendous recoil  in  history.  From  the 
blood  of  the  men  who  had  fallen  in  the 
first  retreat  there  had  grown,  by  slow, 
gigantic  effort  and  terrible  sacrifice,  a 
P'swer  in  war  wielded  by  free  peoples 
which  the  strongest  military  State  ever 
existing  on  earth  had  grown  impotent  to 
resist.  Teutonic  craft,  after  triumphing 
in  Russia,  had  become  as  powerless  as 
Teutonic  force  to  stay  the  triumphal 
return  of  the  soldiers  of  freedom. 

October,  1918,  had  been  a  month  of 
continual  British  victories,  in  which 
49,000  German  prisoners  were  taken, 
together  with  nearly  a  thousand  guns, 
bringing  the  British  captures,  since  the 
opening  of  the  British  offensive  by 
Ami-ns  in  August,  to  172,659  prisoners 
and  2,378  guns.  On  the  last  day  of 
October  the  Germans  stood  to  battle  in 
the  old  city  of  Valenciennes.  They  tried 
to  break  the  British  flank,  but  were 
broken  by  the  Canadians,  who,  under 
cover  of  a  great  smoke-screen,  fought 
into  machine-gunners'  nests  in  the  houses. 

Valenciennes,  when  entered  in  the 
morning  of  November  ist,  had  a  strange, 
nightmarelike  atmosphere.  The  streets 
were  completely  empty,  no  faces  looked 
out  from  the  windows,  shells  screamed 
through  the  air.  and  from  the  eastern  side, 
on  the  road  to  Mons,  still  sounded  the 
deadly  rattle  of  machine-guns. 

Hun  Fear  of  Reprisals 

Twenty  thousand  of  the  inhabitants  had 
been  deported  to  Mons,  and  those  who  re- 
mained were  sheltering  in  cellars,  fearful 
of  the  savage  storm  of  high-explosive  and 
l>oison-gas  shell  with  which  the  new 
barbarians  were  used  to  avenge  a  defeat. 
The  Germans  had  poisoned  thousands  of 
non-combatants  in  this  manner  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Valenciennes,  and  this 
was  the  reason  why  the  Canadians  found 
no  happy  multitude  in  the  city  rejoicing 
in  liberation. 

At  last,  however,  the  Teuton  was 
becoming  anxious  about  the  matter  of 
reprisals.  He  suddenly  abandoned  his 
device  of  placing  delayed-action  mines 
in  towns  and  villages  from  which  he  was 
driven,  for  fear  the  soldiers  of  Marshal 
Foch  might  cross  the  Rhine.  Yet  the  war- 
like spirit  of  the  German  soldier  was  not 
as  broken  as  that  of  the  German  sailor. 

The  enemy  Fleet  had  been  ordered  to 
steam  out  for  final  battle  against  the 
squadrons  of  Sir  David  Beatty,  but  the 
men  were  shooting  their  officers  and 
seizing  control  of  ships  and  ports  to  save 
themselves  from  facing  the  gun  fire  of  the 
British  and  United  States  Navies.  They 
had  had  enough  fighting  in  the  Jutland 
Bank  action  and  in  submarine  opera- 
tions. Like  the  Russian  peasant,  they 
preferred  the  easy  rough-and-tumble  of 
civil  strife. 

In  the  German  Army,  however,  there 
were  many  good  fighting  men  still  re- 
maining. Some  of  them  were,  like 
enemy  submarine  commanders,  reckless 
because  of  the  things  they  had  donr,  and, 
as  human  tigers,  were  game  to  the  end. 
These  men  made  machine-gunners  of  a 


high  order,  and  the  German  commander 
was  in  a  situation  in  which  he  could  use 
his  machine-gun  power  to  great  ad- 
vantage. Between  the  British  troops 
and  Mons  could  be  seen  from  the  air  an 
enormous  green-brown  tract  stretching 
from  the  edge  of  Le  Cateau  to  Landrecies 
towards  Maubeuge.  This  was  the  Forest 
of  Mormal,  famous  in  the  history  of 
Sir  Douglas  Haig's  old  command  of  the 
First  British  Army  Corps.  The  forest 
is  some  forty  square  miles,  and  its  northern 
approaches  were  guarded  by  the  old 
fortress  town  of  Le  Quesnoy,  against 
which  the  New  Zealand  Division  was 
violently  battling. 

Great  Forest  Obstacle 

The  German  armies  were  lined  out  on 
a  series  of  naturally  strong  positions, 
formed  by  the  Ghent  Canal  and  the  flooded 
Scheldt  River,  as  far  as  Valenciennes.  The 
water-line  was  broken  between  the  Scheldt 
at  Valenciennes  and  the  Sambre  at  Le 
Cateau,  but  the  enemy  had  the  great 
Mormal  Forest,  overgrown  with  brushwood 
by  four  years  of  neglect,  to  fill  the  dry  gap 
in  his  moated  front. 

Nearly  everybody  expected  that  so  vast 
and  dense  an  obstacle  as  the  rolling 
Mormal  woodland,  in  which  machine-gun 
defence  would  probably  be  murderous, 
would  have  slowly  to  be  turned  along  the 
open  country  north  and  south,  as  the 
French  and  American  armies  had  turned, 
by  gradual  operations,  the  similar  obstacle 
of  the  Argonne  Forest. 

But  that  was  not  the  British  way.  The 
goal  of  Mons  was  becoming  a  high  object 
of  passionate  desire  to  the  national  armies 
of  the  British  Commonwealth.  The  enemy 
was  urgently  seeking  for  an  armistice,  but 
he  had  not  yet  lost  his  warlike  pride,  and 
he  still  hoped  to  win,  by  diplomatic  treaty, 
better  terms  than  he  could  obtain  on  the 
field  of  battle.  The  new  British  soldiers 
wished  to  stand  victorious  in  the  Flemish 
colliery  city  where  their  old  Regular  little 
Expeditionary  Force  of  86,000  men  had 
opened  the  war  against  overwhelming  odds. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  working  round 
the  forest  in  the  ordinary  way,  three 
British  armies — the  First,  Third,  and 
Fourth — opened  the  Second  Battle  for 
Mons  at  dawn  on  November  4th,  1918,  by 
a  direct  frontal  attack  upon  the  great 
wooded  ambush  between  Le  Cateau  and 
Maubeuge.  On  a  front  of  some  thirty 
miles  the  men  under  General  Home, 
General  Byng,  and  General  Rawlinson 
went  straight  and  hard  against  the  con- 
cealed and  desperate  Teutonic  forces. 

N.Z.'s  Task  at  Le   Quesnoy 

The  New  Zealanders  of  the  Third  Army 
at  Le  Quesnoy  had  the  hardest  task  and 
most  brilliant  success.  Gallantly  they 
tried  with  scaling-ladders  to  storm  the 
high  ramparts  and  bastions  strengthened 
by  Vauban,  but  being  held  up  by  machine- 
gun  fire  and  curtains  of  shell,  they  worked 
round  the  old  fortifications  and  com- 
pletely surprised  the  German  gunners, 
taking  more  than  a  hundred  guns  and 
reaching  the  enemy's  waggon  lines. 

While  the  garrison  of  Le  Quesnoy  was 
wondering  why  their  own  gun  fire  had 
ceased,  parley  was  made  with  the  besieged, 
encircled  force,  two  New  Zealand  parties 
calling  upon  the  enemy  to  submit  and 


avoid  useless  bloodshed.  As  the  German 
commander  refused  to  surrender,  the  New 
Zealanders  broke  into  the  town,  carrying 
barricade  after  barricade  and  chasing  the 
remnant  of  a  thousand  Germans  into  the 
cellars. 

Meanwhile  the  Fourth  British  Army 
forced  the  passage  of  the  Sambre  between 
Le  Cateau  and  the  forest.  In  spite  of 
crossing  fires  of  hostile  machine-guns  and 
shrapnel  barrage  from  the  enemy's  bat- 
teries, Cameron  Highlanders  of  the  ist 
Division — a  unit  with  special  memories 
of  Mormal  Forest — fought  across  the 
Sambre  in  six  minutes. 

The  men  of  the  32nd  Division  also 
stormed  over  the  river,  and  the  southern 
side  of  the  forest  was  entered  by  the 
famous  Cheshires  and  other  fine  battalions 
of  the  memorable  25th  Division  who, 
with  combined  skill  and  gallantry,  shot, 
hacked,  and  manoeuvred  their  way  to 
Landrecies,  where  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
on  August  25th,  1914,  had  strewn  the 
street  with  Germans  that  tried  to  surprise 
the  Guards  Brigade  by  an  advance  in 
motor-lorries. 

At  the  end  of  the  war  it  was  the  British 
who  possessed  the  better  machinery  of 
battle.  Their  light,  fast  storming  cars 
transformed  forest  fighting  from  the  most 
difficult  into  one  of  the  most  rapid  forms 
of  warfare.  The  German  front  was  com- 
pletely smothered  in  dense,  white  smokr. 
and  while  the  enemy  forces  were  thus 
blinded  the  "whippet"  Tanks  drove 
through  their  defences  and  swerved  round 
them,  and  by  the  time  the  smoke  barrage 
cleared  the  Germans  found  themselves 
being  shot  down  from  the  flank  and  rear, 
both'  by  Tank  gunners  and  by  infantry 
accompanying  the  mechanical  monsters 
of  battle.  _.  _. 

The  Final   Phase 

All  day  the  forest  combat  went  on. 
When  night  fell  it  still  continued,  the 
1 8th,  soth,  38th,  I7th,  and  62nd  Divisions 
fighting  over  wire  entanglements,  pits, 
and  log  barricades  by  the  old  Roman  road 
running  towards  Bavai.  At  daybreak 
the  British  troops  emerged  from  the  great 
woodland  and  moved  towards  the  fortress 
camp  of  Maubeuge,  by  which  General  von 
Kluck  had  hoped  to  encircle  and  capttr  e 
the  British  Expeditionary  Force,  publishing 
his  vain  boast  that  he  would  do  it. 

While  the  Third  and  Fourth  Armies 
closed  towards  the  Mons  line  from  the 
south,  the  First  Army  advanced  on  Conde, 
from  which  a  canal,  once  lined  with 
anxious  Britons,  stretched  to  Mons.  Here 
the  enemy  retreated  rather  than  stand  to 
battle,  but  in  and  around  the  Mormal 
Forest,  where  he  strongly  attempted  to 
resist,  the  invader  was  broken  with 
terrible  completeness,  losing  in  one  day 
more  than  ten  thousand  prisoners  and  two 
hundred  guns. 

Then  against  his  rearguards  of  machine- 
gunners  the  final  phase  of  the  return  to 
Mons  began.  Toumai  fell  to  the  British, 
and  Guards  and  Yorkshire  men  carried 
Maubeuge,  and  on  Monday,  Novem- 
ber i  ith,  before  the  "  cease  fire  "  sounded 
the  mighty  successors  of  "  the  contemptible 
little  Army "  were  in  Mons,  a  spot 
that  was  consecrated  ground  to  them. 
By  the  most  remarkable  coincidence  in 
history  the  war  on  the  British  side  ende'd 
where  it  began 


3292 


War  Closed  in  Hallowed  Mons  Where  It  Began 


General  Sir  Arthur  Currie,  commanding  the  Canadians  who  entered 

fVJons,    taking    the   salute    in    the    Grand    Parade,    Nov.    11th,    1918. 

Left:  Civilians  passing  Canadians  on  their  march  to  Mons. 


panadians  marching  through  Mons,  Nov.  11th,  1918.  With  an  inspired  sense  of  historic  fitness  th 
the  war  lasted,  and  shortly  before  dawn  of  the  day  when  the  armistice  was  signed  Canadian  t 
town.  At  11  o'clock  there  was  a  solemn  parade  of  British  troops  in  the  town  for  ever  sacred  to  the 


With  an  inspired  sense  of  historic  fitness  the  Canadians  swore  to  be  in  Mons  while 

troops  of  the  First  Army  captured  the 
e  memory  of  the  "  Old  Contemptibles." 


3293 


THEWARILLUSTRATED -GALLERYop  LEADERS 


>JR 


LIEUT.-GENERAL    SIR    JOHN    MONASH.    K.C.B 


Commanded  the  Australian  Army  Corps  in  France 


4294 


GENERAL  SIR  JOHN  MONASH 


IF  the  titular  distinction  "  Soul  of  Anzac  "  had  not  been 
conferred    already    upon     Sir    William    Birdwood,    it 
would    assuredly  belong  to  the  typical    citizen  soldier 
who  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Australian  Imperial 
Forces  HI  France  on  Mayist,   1918,  and  held  it  with  so 
much  credit  until  the  first  of  the  following  December. 

A  big  man  physically  and  mentally,  quick  in  grasping  facts, 
and  no  less  alert  in  decision  as  to  the  course  of  action  they 
should  determine,  a  born  organiser,  a  democrat  with  a  firm 
belief  in  promotion  from  the  ranks,  methodical  and  at  the 
same  time  fluent  in  speech,  with  dark  brown  eyes  that  kindle 
with  kindliness  or  humour,  severe  when  occasion  calls  for 
seventy,  and  a  firm  believer  in  Australia  and  all  things 
Australian,  Sir  John  Monash  has  left  his  impress  as  a  fight- 
ing commander  amid  the  hills  and  gullies  of  Gallipoli  and 
the  sanguinary  fields  of  Somme  ;  though  it  is  never  of  him- 
self he  speaks  in  this  connection  but  always  of  his  men.  "  I 
owe  my  position,"  he  says,  "  to  my  magnificent  troops." 

Brilliant  Record  as  a  Civilian 

He  is  not  the  first  British  general  of  Jewish  birth.  There 
was  General  Sir  Frederick  John  Goldsmid,  for  example, 
who  aclueved  distinction  in  the  East  and  wrote  a  Life  of 
Outram.  But  he  was  the  first  British-born  member  of  his 
race  and  the  first  Australian  to  rise  above  the  military  rank 
of  colonel.  And  he  came  to  the  business  of  soldiering  with 
a  first-rate  civilian  record  behind  him.  He  was  President 
of  the  Victorian  Institute  of  Engineers,  1913-15,  and  is  a 
M.Inst.C.E.  of  London. 

Sir  John  Monash  was  born  on  June  2yth,  1865,  in  the 
"  little  old  town "  of  Melbourne,  the  hub  of  the  great 
southern  Commonwealth.  Son  of  Louis  Monash,  of  St 
James's  Park,  Melbourne,  he  had  a  brilliant  career  at  the 
Scotch  College  and  the  University  of  his  native  town.  He 
graduated  B.A.,  took  honours  in  civil  engineering,  and  then, 
taking  up  the  study  of  the  law,  obtained  the  degree  of 
LL.B.  He  displayed  proficiency  also  in  foreign  languages, 
especially  in  French  and  German. 

Starting  in  practice,  in  1884,  as  a  civil  engineer,  he 
specialised  in  road,  railway,  bridge  and  water  supply 
design,  and  the  firm  he  established  became  one  of  the 
leading  concerns  of  its  kind  in  Australia,  particularly  in 
the  introduction  of  ferro-concrete  as  building  material. 
Incidentally,  he  took  an  active  interest  in  Victorian  military 
affairs.  He  joined  the  State  Militia  as  a  lieutenant  in  1887, 
became  captain  in  1892,  and  a  major  in  1900.  When  the 
Militia  and  Volunteer  units  were  being  merged  into  the 
new  Citizen  Army,  his  interest  quickened  with  the  develop- 
ments of  that  force.  He  rose  to  lieutenant-colonel's  rank 
in  1905,  and  was  gazetted  colonel  in  1912.  When  war 
broke  out  he  was  not  one  of  that  band  of  modern  Eliza- 
bethans who  called  themselves  adventurers— the  first  Anzac 
contingent  of  30,000  men  who  sailed  from  King  George's 
Sound  on  Sunday  morning,  November  ist,  1914,  for  that 
bourne  whence  so  many,  alas !  never  returned.  He  was 
chosen  as  chief  military  censor. 

Monash  Gully,  Gallipoli 

But  so  keen  a  soldier  was  not  long- to  be  denied.  He 
sailed  with  the  second  Anzac  contingent — the  Dinkums — 
as  brigadier-general  of  the  4th  Infantry  Biigade,  who  later 
found  a  camping  place  near  the  training  ground  at  Zeitoun. 
Then  came  the  great  Gallipoli  adventure,  the  landing — at 
what  is  now  known  as  Anzac  Cove — on  April  25th,  1915, 
under  fire  from  the  enemy's  guns  at  Gaba  Tepe,  and  the 
quick  bayonet  work  against  the  Turk. 

"  Late  in  the  afternoon  and  evening,"  writes  the  war 
correspondent  of  "  The  Melbourne  Age,"  "  the  4th  Infantry 
Brigade,  under  Colonel  Monash,  that  came  swiftly  up, 
filled  thf.  gap  at  the  head  of  Shrapnel  Gully,  and  united  the 
Australians  and  New  Zealanders  at  a  point  where  the  Turks 
might  have  easily  come  and  severed  our  lines,  at  the  head 
of  what  was  subsequently  called  Monash  Gully,  near  Pope's 
Hill  and  Quinn's  Post." 

The  Turks  were  under  the  direction  of  the  German 
General  Liman  von  Sandars,  and  the  fight  for  the  main 
ridge  was  fierce  in  the  extreme.  While  beach  and  landing 
waters  were  raked  with  shrapnel,  the  gullies  were  swept  by 


fearful  machine-gun  fire.  As  night  fell  the  Anzac  forces  wore 
linked  in  two  sides  of  a  triangle,  with  the  beach  as  a  base ; 
and  the  4th  Brigade  occupied  the  central  portion  of  the 
line,  where  the  Turks  were  massing  in  greatest  number.  The 
night  is  described  as  the  most  horrible  ever  spent  on  Anzac. 
What  followed  is,  in  the  main,  well-known  history,  Sir 
John  Monash,  who  remained  'on  the  peninsula  until  the 
final  day  of  evacuation,  December  igtli,  being  thrice 
mentioned  in  despatches,  and  awarded  the  C.B. 

Messines  and  Third  Battle  of  Ypres 

The  veterans  returned  to  Egypt,  and  occupied  the 
defence  zone  on  the  east  side  of  the  Suez  Canal,  where  they 
were  in  due  course  joined  by  reinforcements  from  "  down 
under."  In  April  and  May,  1916,  the  infantry  were  moved 
to  France,  Brigadier-General  Monash  accompanying  them. 

On  the  decision  of  Australia  to  form  a  third  division,  he 
was  selected  to  command  it.  He  caine  to  England  in  July, 
and  in  three  months  the  men  were  organised,  equipped  and 
trained.  And  with  the  rank  of  major-general  their  com- 
mander crossed  the  Channel  with  them  in  November.  They 
went  into  the  line  in  the  Armentieres  sector,  and  carried  out 
a  fine  series  of  raids.  But  their  real  testing-time  was  in  the 
Battle  of  Messines,  June,  1917,  in  which  they  fought  side  In- 
side with  the  4th  Division.  They  captured  every  objective 
according  to  time-table,  and  held  on  for  thirty-six  days  to 
the  ground  they  won. 

Later  in  the  year  five  Australian  divisions  were,  with  the 
New  Zealand  Division,  organised  into  two  corps,  and  played 
a  leading  part  in  the  bitter  fighting  through  the  morasses  of 
Passchendaele,  Broodseinde,  and  Zonnebeke,  in  what  came  to 
be  known  as  the  third  Battle  of  Ypres.  A  typical  incident  of 
their  attack  on  Polygon  Wood  was  the  carrying  by  a  standard- 
bearer  of  the  blue  and  starred  flag.  After  four  hours'  fighting 
the  flag  rose  above  the  conquered  fortress  named,  in  honour 
of  the  Commonwealth  troops,  Anzac  Redoubt.  They  met  and 
broke  the  Prussian  Guard  in  full  career,  and  even  the  enemy 
paid  tribute  to  their  valour.  In  the  New  Year  Honours 
List  of  1918  it  was  announced  that  Major-General  Monash 
and  Major-General  Talbot  Hobbs  had  been  made  K.C.B.'s. 

On  March  2  ist  the  great  German  onslaught  was  launched  on 
a  5O-mile  front  between  the  Scarpe  and  the  Oise.  At  the  time 
the  whole  of  the  Anzacs  were  in  reserve.  They  were  promptly 
thrown  in  at  various  parts  of  the  front  to  stem  the  avalanche. 
The  Third  Division,  under  Sir  John  Monash,  came  in  between 
the  Ancre  and  the  Somme,  east  of  Amiens,  and  took  part 
on  April  25th  in  the  recapture  of  Villers-Bretonneux. 

Australian  Corps  Commander 

In  the  following  month  General  Birdwood  relinquished 
the  command  of  the  Australian  troops  in  France,  to  take 
over  that  of  the  Fifth  Army,  and  the  Commonwealth  men 
being  reorganised  into  one  army  corps,  Sir  John  Monash 
was  appointed  to  command  them,  with  the  rank  ot 
lieutenant-general.  The  succeeding  operations  culminated 
on  July  4th  in  the  capture  of  the  village  of  Hamel  and 
woods  of  Vaire  and  Hamel. 

General  Monash  then  put  forward  proposals  for  a  biygcr 
offensive,  which  were  adopted,  and  for  sixty  days  the 
Australian  Army  Corps  "  fought  a  battle  every  day  and 
secured  a  victory  every  day,  hunting  the  enemy  right  up 
the  valley  of  the  Somme  as  far  as  Peronne,  capturing  that 
town  and  Mont  St.  Quentin,  and  driving  him  back  to  the 
Hindenburg  line."  This  famous  line  was  broken  through 
at  its  most  strongly  defended  point.  The  victorious 
Australians  pursued  their  advantage  up  to  the  capture  of 
Montbrehain,  on  October  5th,  bringing  their  captures  in 
1918  to  a  total  of  nearly  30,000  prisoners  and  several 
hundred  guns,  their  own  casualties  being  considerably  less 
than  that  of  the  unwounded  prisoners  taken  by  them. 

In  January,  1919.  Sir  John  Monash  was  made  a  G.C.M.G. 
and  appointed  Director-General  of  Australian  Repatriation 
and  Demobilisation.  On  April  25th,  a  memorable  anniversary, 
5,000  Australians  marched  through  London,  General  Monash 
at  their  head,  an  imposing  figure  on  his  grey  charger. 

In  1891  General  Monash  married  Victoria,  youngest 
daughter  of  Mr.  Moton  Moss,  of  Melbourne.  He  has  one 
daughter.  * 


3295 

%tk  France  r± 


In  conjunction  with  the  British,  the  French  Armies  tinder  Generals  Mangin,  Goiiraud, 
Humbert,  and  Debeney  engaged  in  great  battles  from  A  ugusl  8th  down  to  the  armistice. 
The  chiej  events  were  the  struggle  for  the  Lassigny  massif,  Laon,  La  F're,  and  Forest 
of  Gobain,  and  the  clearing  of  the  Argonne  Forest.  By  November  8th  the  French 
had  entered  Maubenge.  and  with  their  allies  hotly  pursued  the  retreating  Germans. 


DE  Lt  LIERTE  i 


AFTER    FIVE    YEARS. — Greeting  tha  French  deliverers  on  their  arrival  in  Saverne  (Zabern),  In    Lower  Alsace,  in  November- ,  1918. 

It  was  in  this  town  In  November,  1913,  that  the  "  Zabern  incident  "  occurred,  when  a  young  German  officer  offered  r  reward  to  anyone 

who  would  "  run  his  sword  through  an  Aleatian  blackguard,"  and  himself  struck  with  his  sword  a  lame  cobbler  of  the  town. 


3298 


Lassigny  &  Soissons  Re-won  by  French  Heroism 


In  recaptured  Solssons.    The  Place  de  la  KepuDlique,  photographed 

•  lew  days  after  the  French,  on  August  2nd,  1918,  retook  the  town 

which  they  hid  had  to  relinquish  to  the  enemy  on  May  29th. 


Lassigny  Church,  as  it  was  when  the  French  retired  from  it  in  the  great  German  spring  offensive.     In  Marshal  Foch's  counter-offensive 
the  French  recaptured  Lassigny,  Aug.  21st,  1918.       Inset  :   Two    French  women  from    newly-recovered  territory  being  taken  to  safety. 


To  fact 


3297 


Proud  Moments  in  the  Progress  of  the  French  Army 


""^^^^^^^^  •^g    • ~  ^$t.  '••         - ::    '*f%*NBeiHv:^^ 

French  artillery,  moving  forward  through   a   position   just  captured,    using  a  road 
improvised  round  the  crater  of  a  mine  exploded   by  the  enemy  to   impede  pursuit. 


French  troops  marching  Into  a  newly   liberated  town.      Inset  above  :  Raising   the   regimental  colour  befo 
ceremonial  entry  into  a  recovered  town.     In  France,  where  the  magloof  sentiment  Is  recognised,  regimen 


ore   marching  off  to  make  the 
tal  colours  still  go  Into  battle. 
E9 


329S 


Sir  Douglas  Haig  Salutes  the  French  in  Flanders 

e*^  w- L     f\ff:~:~1    Ptlntnamnh* 


French  Official  Photograph* 


Grenade  throwers  in  a  training  camp  ;  commencing  the  upward 
swing  of  the  right  arm  which  gives  the  missile  Its    mom 


Sir  Douglas  Haig  salutes  the  war-worn  colours  of  an  infantry 
reniment  during  an  Inspection  of  French  troops  in  Flanders. 


French  officers  inspecting  gun-pit  of  a  15-2  in.  gun  used  by  the  Germans  for  bombarding  Compiegne.    It  was  captured  by  the  French 
during  one  of  their  advances  on  the  Aisne.     Inset :  British  cavalryman  tows  a  stranded  motor-car  near  the  western  front. 


3299 


Handiwork  of  the  Invader  in  Tortured  Arras 


A  corner  of  Arras  during  the  progress  of  a  heavy  bombardment.     The  photograph  shows  the  extent  to  which  the  houses  round  the  capital 
of  the  Pas-de-Calais  suffered.     The  enemy,  although  driven  some  miles  to  the  east,  still  had  the  old  town  within  range. 


Interior  of  a  church  on  the  western  front.    The  priest  sadly  sontemplates  the  results  of  a  deliberate  enemy  bombardment.    Throughout  the 
war  the  Germans  have  intentionally  made  target*  of  any  sacred  edifice  within  range  of  their  lust  for  destruction.     (New  Zealand  official.) 


Italy's  King  Honours  French  Commander-in-Chief 


Prince  of  Siam  (to  the  right)  examines  a  French  mortar  school  on  the  British  westsrn 
front.  (British  official.)  Left :  The  King  of  Italy  during  his  visit  to  the  western  front 
bestowing  a  decoration  on  General  Retain.  (French  official.) 


French  West  African  troops  in  training  in  France.     A  Senegalese  battalion  in  full  marching  order  is  practising  the  putting  on  of   gas-masks 
on  receiving  the  hurried  warning  "  Alerte  aux  gaz  !  "     They  are  lining  the  shallow  roadside  ditch  as  they  would  a  trench. 


3301 


Under  German  Gun  Fire  in  Aisne  and  Champagne 


General  Humbert  and  Admiral  Thaon  di   Revel, 
head  of  the  Italian  Navy,  on  the  Aisne  front. 


Fruit  tree  which  had  been  cut  down  by  the  Huns  in  an  Aisne  village.    The  stump 
having  been  "  bandaged,"  was  successfully  grafted,  and  young  leaves  appeared. 


"  Household   removal  "  during   bombardment — a  scene  in  one  of  the  streets  of  much-stricken    Rheims.     Though  the  ancient  city 
suffered  terrible  devastation  many  of  the  inhabitants  long  refused  to  leave,  and  when  they  at  length  decided  to  do  so  the   removal 

waa  carried  out  In  unhasting  fashion.     (French  official  photograph.) 


3302 


Canine  Contingent  in  the  French  Trenches 


Dogs    as    messengers,    scouts,    sentinels,    and 

trench   guards.     Column  of  canine   recruits  of 

the  French  lines  going  up  to  the  front. 

FROM  the  beginning  of  the  war  nearly  all 
the  belligerents  had  made  use  of  dogs 
in  various  ways,  but  the  extent  to  which  they 
worked  with  the  French  armies  is  not 
generally  known. 

The  animals  were  found  not  only  effective 
ior  draught  purposes,  but  were  even  entrusted 
with  such  responsible  work  as  sentinel  duty 
and  carrying  messages  and  tobacco  to 
and  from  the  front  line.  They  had  even 
their  own  special  trenches  of  observation, 
one  of  which  is  seen  on  this  page. 

Frequently,  in  going  into  the  danger  zone, 
the  dogs  were  provided  with  respirators,  as 
many  of  these  highly-trained  creatures  were 
lost  through  breathing  poison  gas.  There 
was  a  special  training  centre  behind  the 
French  lines  where  these  sagacious  dogs  of 
war  learnt  to  do  their  bit  towards  eventual 
victory. 


Collie  dog,  wearing  a  respirator  as  a  precaution  against  poison-gas,  on  its  journey 
to  and  from  the  trenches  with  tobacco. 


Dog    with    its    master    on    the     French     front 
watching  the  effect  of  a  revolver  shot. 


Dogs  as  trench  guards   ready   to   give   the   alarm   at   the  sight  of  any   suspicious 
movement  from  the  German  treacbas. 


3303 


Courage  and  Courtesy  Flourish  in  France 


A  convoy  of  French  heavy  artillery  on  the 
forward  march  on  the  Somme  front. 


Picturesque  Impression  of  French  architecture  and  courtesy.    An  old  farmer  and  his  wife  offer  the  freedom  of  their  old-world  farmstead 
•to  the  saluting  officer  of  a  cavalry  patrol.     (French  official.)        Inset:   French   patrol   stalking   a   near  enemy. 


3304 


Metz  Welcomes  General  Petain  With  Great  Joy 


Entry  of  French  troops  into  Metz  on   November  19th,  1918. 
Inhabitants  were  wild  with  joy,  and  many  of  them  joined  u 
marched  delightedly  along  with  the  soldiers. 


^^^ 

I  enthusiasm  that  the  formal  occupation  of  the  Lorraine  capital  was  established. 


3305 


Art's  Spirit  Shining  Amid  the  Murk  of  War 


French  Official  Photographs 


French  officer  making  plant*  of  a  captured  system  of  enemy  trenches  in  the  Oise,  and  (right)  French  artists  making  permanent  records 
of  the  war  area  on  the  western  front,  that  posterity  might  be  enabled  to  judge  of  German  handiwork. 


Tribute  to  their  comrades  of  the  363rd  Regiment  by  French  soldier-sculptors.     This  fine  piece  of  work  was  carved  on  a  roadside  in 
the  Meurthe  and  Moselle  country.       Right  :  M.  Lobel-Riche  engaged  in  making  studies  for  his  war  pictures. 


Soldier-sculptor  ot  the  French  Army  chiselling  a  wayside  Sphinx  in  the  Oise  country.      Right  :  "  The    Soldier's    Prayer,"  one  of  the 
beautiful  works  of  art  bv  French  soldiers  included  in  the  war  collection  at  the  Leblanc  Museum  in  Paris. 


3306 


Life's  Daily  Claims  Behind  the  Clash  of  War 


British  and  French  OFfiaal  Photograph* 


During  a  wayside  rest  a  French  soldier  improvises  a  performanc 
which  is  the  source  of  great  amusement  to  his  comrades. 


anch    Alpine    Chasseurs    on    the    western    front    interested    in 
settling  a  point  in  their  game  of  bowls  during  a  rest  period. 


Result  of  a  foraging    expedition.     The    French    officer    inspects  a   pair    of    ducks. 
Right :  Men  of  a  French  artillery  battery  fatten  a  couple  of  pigs  ready  for  Christmas. 


A  wedding  within  sound  of  the  guns  on  the  western  front.      A  French  officer  who  was  unable  to  leave  his  post  was  married  at  the  near- 
by church  of  Jonchery.     He  Is  her*  seen  with  hi*  bride  and  the  •mall  wedding-party  leaving  the  church  after  the  ceremony. 


3307 


French  Land-Mines  &  Trip -Mines  for  the  Teutons 


Setting  a  land-mine  trap  for  Hun  night  raiders  on  the  French  front,  and    (right)   stacking   cans  of  explosives  preparatory  to  forming 
a  mine  under  woods  which  were  held  by  the  enemy  on  the  western  front*     (French  official  photographs.) 


'  Ship  of  the  desert"  of  a  new  type  constructed  by  a  member  of  the  R.N.A.S.  on  service   in   the   Eastern   Mediterranean.     Right  : 
bomb-throwing  catapult  found  In  German  trenches  captured  in  the  Oise.     (French  official  photograph.) 


Explosion  of  a  land-mine   under  a  wood   held  by  Germans  on  the  western  front.     The  firing  of  the  mine  was  followed  by  an  infantry 
attack  on  such  of  the  enemy  as  remained.     (French  official.)     Right :  Belt  worn  by  French  balloon   observers  for  parachute  descents. 


3308 


Wonderful  Dug-outs  and  Sacred  Soil  Recaptured 


French  Official  Photograph* 


m 


Sacred  soil  retaken  by  the  brave  sons  of  France.     View  of  recaptured  ground  in  the  Somme  battle- 
area  which,  if  not  inspiring  at  first  sight,  is  holy  ground,  consecrated  by  the  best  blood  of  the 
heroic  Frenchmen  who  bled  and  died  to  wrest  it  from  the  invader. 


French  dug-outs  on  an  exposed  part  of  the  western  front,  showing  the  latest  ingenuity  in  securing  safety.     Inset :  Bust  of  a  Poilu,  by  the 
famous  French  sculptor  "  Chauvel,"  exhibited  In  a  Paris  salon  along  with  thousands  of  war  pictures  by  men  at  the  front. 


S309 


War-Time  Field  Work  of  the  Daughters  of  France 


Some  of  the  women  who  are  carrying  on  the  work  of  cultivating  the  ground  in  the  fair  land  of  France.     These  three   women,  dragging 
harrow  to  break  up  the  clods  of  earth  ready  far  sowing,  are  doing  work  which  before  the  war  would  have  been  done  by  a  horse. 


An  Idyllic  scene,  worthy  of  Millet's  brush,  and  far  from  suggestive  of  the  war  that    has  brought  it  about.     One  French  woman  is  engaged 
in  mowing — her  husband  having  been  called  to  a  sterner  field— while  the  other  has  a  brief  rest  for  the  nursing  off  her  baby* 


3310 


Wonderful  Impressions  of  a  Charge  Dead  On 


Remarkable  action  photograph  off  French  soldiers  leaving  their  shelter.     In  the  trench  itself  the  last  men    are  clambering  over  the  top, 

one  of  them  being  assisted  to  the  parapet  by  a  comrade. 


Another  view  taken   at  great  risk  to  the  operator.     It  represents  a  company  off  French  soldiers  racing  towards  the  enemy's  trenches, 
an  officer  at  their  head.     To  the  right  a  shell   is  bursting  perilously  near  this  gallant  handful  off  Poilus. 


3311 


Poilus  Protected  Against  Teutonic  Poisoners 


Poilu  waiting  to  warn  his  pals.  Fog-horns  and  other  means  of  making 
a  penetrating  noise  that  could  be  heard  along  the  trenches  were 
utilised  for  the  purpose  of  giving  warning  that"  gas  is  coming  over." 


Having   received  warning  that  gas   was   being   discharged  against  them,  the   French  soldiers   masked  themselves  securely  against  the 

deadly  fumes  and  awaited  the  threatened  attack  with  confidence.     Above  :  One  of  the  well-trained  canine  messengers  employed  by  the 

French  Army  passing,  thanks  to  its  mask,  through  a  cloud  of  gas.     (French  official  photograph.) 


3312 


Observers  Aloft  for  Gunners  in  the  Valley 


Only  the  invention  of  reliable  aircraft  has  made  the  development 
of  guns  to  such  huge  proportions  and  long  range  a  possibility, 
and  not  the  least  remarkable  commonplace  of  modern  warfare  is 
the  fact  that  gunners  seldom  see  their  target.  This  striking 


photograph  shows  two  captive  balloons  spotting  for  and  about  to 
signal  the  range  to  one  of  the  great  French  howitzers,  which  will 
proceed  to  bombard  the  Qerman  positions  on  the  other  side  of  the 
hill,  as  a  preliminary  to  an  infantry  advance. 


3313 


iHEWARILLUSTRATED-GALLERYoFLEADEKS 


GENERAL    GOURAUD 

Commanded  the  Fourth  French  Army.   1918 


i  9 


3314 


PERSONALIA    OF 
THE   GREAT  WAR 


GENERAL  GOURAUD 


FROM  our  photograph,  those  who  have  not  seen  him  may 
glean  some  impression  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
Those  who  know  Wm  find  it  difficult  to  express  their 
admiration  in  ordinary  words.  Of  more  than  one  French 
commander  it  has  been  said  that  he  was  idolised  by  his  men. 
Of  none  could  the  saying  be  more  true  than  of  General 
Henri  Gouraud.  Yet  the  word  "idolised"  hardly  suffices 
to  describe  the  devotion  he  evoked.  Writes  one  historian  of 
the  Great  War :  "  His  grave  and  splendid  presence,  the  fire 
in  his  dark  eyes,  the  lofty  resolution  in  every  line  and 
gesture,  gave  him  the  air  of  some  great  paladin  of  France 
who  had  held  the  marches  with  Roland  and  Oliver." 

Roland,  the  hero  of  the  famous  eleventh-century  chanson, 
nephew  of  Charlemagne,  and  ideal  of  a  Christian  knight,  like 
his  more  or  less  mythical  counterpart  Oliver,  may  be  too 
shadowy  a  figure  for  modern  comparison.  More  fitting,  per- 
haps for  the  pui  pose  is  the  personality  of  the  great  Bayard, 
the  knight  "  sans  peur  et  sans  reproche  "  ot  the  early  days 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  Frenchman  who  must  often  have 
been  in  the  mind  of  our  Allies  during  the  long  drawn-out 
siege  of  Verdun  and  the  protracted  attacks  on  Rheims. 

Unique  Experience  ot  Colonial  Warfare 

Sir  Ian  Hamilton  describes  Gouraud  as  "  a  happy  mixture 
of  daring  in  danger  and  of  calm  in  crisis."  Like  Bayard, 
Gouraud  pitted  his  wit  as  well  as  his  skill  against  the 
enemy — and  beat  that  enemy  every  time.  A  scientific 
soldier,  more  than  once  he  held  his  men  back  until  he  was 
assured  that  all  that  foresight  could  suggest  had  been  pro- 
vided for.  But,  like  his  colleague.  General  Mangin,  once  the 
attack  had  been  launched,  he  fought  for  a  decision. 

When  the  war  started,  General  Gouraud  was  in  his 
forty-seventh  year.  He  had  a  unique  experience  of 
French  colonial  wars  in  Indo-China,  Madagascar,  the 
Sudan,  and  Morocco.  It  was  in  overseas  France  that, 
like  General  Mangin,  he  prepared  himself  for  the  great 
struggle  of  1914-1918.  He  first  claimed  general  notice  by 
his  prowess  in  the  Sudan  in  1894,  against  the  Tuaregs. 
Later  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  pacification  of 
Morocco,  soon  after  General  Lyautey  had  been  appointed 
Resident-General.  General  Mangin  was  also  in  Morocco 
at  this  time.  In  June,  1912,  it  was  Gouraud's  good  fortune 
to  enter  Fez  at  the  head  of  his  troops. 

No  commander  inspired  greater  confidence  in  the  dark 
days  of  the  autumn  of  1914  than  he  did.  He  was  given 
command  of  a  Moroccan  division  in  the  Argonne,  and 
forthwith  measured  his  strength  against  the  forces  of  the 
German  Crown  Prince.  Amid  the  firs  and  chestnuts,  oaks 
and  hornbeams  of  this  forested  region  took  place  some 
of  the  closest  and  bitterest  of  fighting,  hand  to  hand,  with 
bomb  and  bayonet.  No  quarter  was  given  by  either  side. 
The  enemy-'Hvas  determined  to  capture  the  hill  road  from 
Varennes  to  Vienne.  The  French  were  equally  determined 
that  he  should  not  pass,  and  he  did  not.  It  was  then  that 
General  Gouraud  won  for  himself  the  sobriquet  of  "  the 
Lion  of  the  Argonne." 

Seriously  Wounded  in  Oallipoli 

Next  came  the  Dardanelles  campaign.  Gouraud,  the 
youngest  divisional  commander  in  the  French  Army,  was 
sent  out  to  Gallipoli  with  the  Second  French  Division.  The 
division  was  composed  of  Senegalese,  Zouaves,  Colonial 
infantry,  and  part  of  the  Foreign  Leg'on.  Gouraud  arrived 
with  tins  division  in  the  second  week  of  May.  1915,  and 
took  over  from  General  d'Amade  the  command  of  the 
whole  of  the  Freiich  Expeditionary  Force.  He  greatly 
distinguished  himself  in  the  third  Battle  of  Krithia,  in  the 
operations  against  the  fortified  network  known  as  the 
Quadrilateral,  east  of  the  head  of  the  Kereves  Dere. 

Nine  days  later,  when  visiting  the  wounded  at  a  field 
ambulance  at  Seddul  Bahr,  Gouraud  was  wounded  by  an 
exploding  shell.  "  A  calamity,  for  I  count  it  nothing  else," 
was  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  comment.  Gouraud's  injuries  were 
so  serious  that  steps  were  immediately  taken  for  his  convey- 
ance back  to  France.  On  the  voyage  his  right  ai  m  had  to 
be  amputated.  In  addition  to  the  injuries  to  the  arm,  his 
riglil  thigh  and  left  leg  were  broken.  As  he  lay  in  hospital 
in  France,  President  Poincare  pinned  on  his  breast  the 


Military  Medal.  In  August,  King  George  conferred  upon  him 
the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

Frame,  physique,  and  will,  all  alike  of  tempered  steel, 
carried  Gouraud  through  those  long,  agonising  days  of  pain. 
But  by  November  he  was  able  once  -again  to  place  himself 
at  the  disposal  of  his  country.  In  that  month  he  was  sent 
on  a  mission  to  Rome,  where  King  Victor  Emmanuel  III. 
conferred  upon  him  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St. 
Lazarus.  In  December  he  was  selected  for  the  command 
of  an  army  in  the  Champagne,  where  he  withstood  some 
of  the  more  desperate  efforts  of  the  Germans  between 
Auberive  on  the  Suippes  and  Ville-sur-Taube. 

The  following  December  found  him  temporary  Resident- 
General  of  Morocco,  which  post  he  held  during  General 
Lyautey's  term  of  office  as  War  Minister.  By  the  summer 
of  1917  he  was  again  in  France.  On  June  9th  General 
Anthoine  handed  over  to  him  the  command  o!  the  Fourth 
Army,  and  by  the  last  day  of  July,  completing  the  work 
begun  by  General  Anthoine  in  April,  he  had  inflicted 
another  severe  defeat  on  the  forces  of  the  German  Crown 
Prince  in  the  vicinity  of  Moronvillers,  east  of  Rheims.  In 
this  area,  in  the  closing  year  of  the  war,  when  they  had 
United  States  troops  under  General  Liggett  co-operating 
with  them  against  the  army  under  General  Eincm,  the  men 
of  the  Fourth  Army  covered  themselves  with  glory. 

With  the  Fourth  French  Army  at  Rheims 

It  was  to  Gouraud  that  Marshal  F'och  confided  the 
tremendous  task  of  meeting  the  first  shock  of  that  offensive 
which  the  enemy  were  confident  would  clear  the  road  to 
Paris.  The  German  attack  began  on  July  I5th,  1918,  on 
a  fifty-mile  front  east  and  west  of  Rheims.  Between 
Prunay  and  Massiges,  to  the  east,  where  the  Fourth  Army 
was,  they  were  held,  as  Gouraud,  in  his  address  to  his  men 
on  the  7th,  said  they  would  be.  In  an  order  issued  on  the 
second  day  of  the  battle,  he  said  : 

You  have  broken  the  efforts  oi  fifteen  German  divisions,  supported 
by  ten  others.  According  to  their  orders,  they  should  have  reached, 
the  Marne  by  the  evening  of  the  isth,  but  you  stopped  them  dead  in 
the  position  from  which  we  are  determined  to  give  battle.  You  have 
the  right  to  be  proud,  infantry  and  machine-gunners  ot  the  advanced 
posts,  and  you  aviators  who  flew  over  the  ^nerny,  battalions  and 
batteries  which  have  crushed  him,  and  the  Stall  which  prepared  with 
such  care  the  field  of  battle.  It  is  a  hard  blow  tor  the  enemy,  and  a 
great  day  for  France.  1  know  you  will  always  do  the  same,  every 
lime  that  the  enemy  dares  to  attack  you. 

The  Kaiser,  confident  of  the  success  of  his  troops,  had 
come  upon  the  scene — at  a  safe  distance — to  witness  the 
success  of  this  supreme  effort,  for  which  an  issue  favourable 
to  him  had  been  so  confidently  promised.  But  by  July 
25th,  Gouraud,  advancing  some  thousand  yards  on  a 
front  of  thirteen  and  a  half  miles  beyond  the  line  of  St. 
Hilaire-!e-Grand-Souain-Mesnil,  had  regained  the  whole  of 
the  Hand  of  Massiges  and  rcoccupied  the  positions  which 
had  been  held  before  the  attack  began  on  the  I5th.  This 
success  deprived  the  attack  on  the  west  of  Rheims  of  nearly 
all  its  vitality. 

General  Gouraud's  methods  won  general  admiration. 
In  untechnical  language,  they  miy  be  described  as  the 
tactics  of  counter-attack.  As  such,  they  were  masterly. 
In  September  the  Fourth  Army  went  forward,  and  their 
progress  was  only  stopped,  between  Mezidres  and  Sedan, 
by  the  armistice  of  November  nth. 

When  the  formal  entry  of  Strasbourg  by  that  army  on 
November  25th  had  been  completed,  General  Gouraud 
walked  across  to  Marshal  Petain,  saluted,  and  was  embraced 
by  him  and  by  General  Fayolle,  and  shook  hands  with 
Generals  de  Castclnau,  and  Maistre  and  Humbert,  and 
others  standing  near.  It  was  then  there  arose  the  cheer, 
"  Vive  Gouraud  !  " 

Eye-witnesses  of  the  events  of  that  memorable  day 
united  in  expressing  their  sense  of  the  camaraderie  between 
officers  and  men  of  all  ranks.  There  was  certainly  no  doubt 
about  this  where  Gouraud  and  his  men  were  concerned. 
The  Army  Order  that  had  so  recently  spoken  of  the 
soldiers'  love  for  him  "  because  he  loves  them  "  was  proved 
beyond  cavil  at  every  stage  of  the  war  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  In  December,  1918,  he  was  decorated  with  the 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 


3315 


Kim;  Albert's  army  bore  an  honoured  part  in  the  great  allied,  offensive  which  opened  on 
October  nth,  1918,  causing  the  Germans  to  abandon  Ostend,  Zeebrugge,  Bruges,  and  other 
Belgian  towns.  Amid  scenes  oj  enthusiasm  the  King  and  Queen  re-entered  Brussels, 
Norember  22nd,  ajter  an  absence  of  over  four  years.  Liege  was  formally  entered  on  November  T,oth 


King  Albert,  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  Prince  Albert  of  England,  and  Qenerals   Plumer  and   Birdwood,  witnessing  the  great  march   past 
of  American  and  Allied  troops  on  the  occasion  of  the  King's  State  entry   into  Brussels  on  November  22nd,  1918. 


331« 


With  Belgium's  Armies   Advancing  to  Bruges 


Belgian   ammunition    column    proceeding   over    newly    recovered 

ground    in  the   direction    of   Routers   during    the    great   advance. 

Roulers  was  recaptured  on  October  16th,  1918. 


The  Rue  de  la  Station,  Dixmude,  as  it  was  before  the  Huns  occupied  the  town,  and  (right)  the  same  street  when   Dixmude  was  retaken 
from  them  on  Sept.  29th,  1918.    These  photographs  strikingly  exemplify  the  destruction  for  which  Germany  had  to  be  held  accountable. 


Working-party  of  Belgian  soldiers  engaged   In  laying  down  a  wooden  railway  over  newly  reconquered  ground.     The  deep  ruts  in  the 

foreground  indicate  the  terrible  nature  of  the  terrain  over  which  the  wonderful  advance  that  began  at  the  end  of  September,  1918,  had 

to  be  made.     It  was  only  by  such  prompt  making  anew  of  the  ways  for  transport  that  the  advance  could  be  maintained. 


3317 


MEN  AND   CITIES   OF   THE    WAR 

The    Flanders   Battlefields 


FLANDERS  has  always  meant  to  me, 
ever  since  I  was  quite  a  small  boy 
reading  of  Marlborough's  battles, 
and  how  Henry  the  Eighth  called  Anne 
of  Cleves  a  "  Flanders  mare,"  and  how 
Ben  Jonson  "  trailed  a  pike  in  the  Low 
Countries  " — Flanders  has  since  then 
always  meant  to  me  a  flat  landscape  cut 
by  sluggish  streams  and  canals,  with  a 
grey  sky  overhead,  heavily-built  horses 
on  the  roads,  tidy  cottages,  windmills, 
trim  little  towns,  each  with  its  manifold 
memories  and  traditions  of  war. 

The  first  time  I  drove  over  the  canal 
bridge  outsido  the  old  French  city  of 
St.  Omer  and  found  myself  in  Flanders 
I  recognised  its  familiar  features  at 
once. 

Nowhere  have  I  experienced  so  sudden 
a  change  from  one  country  to  another  as 
that  which  one  notices  directly  one  has 
crossed  that  canal  bridge  near  St.  Omer. 
For  a  long  way  on  the  road  to  Ypres  one 
remains  in  France.  This  is  French 
Flanders.  The  frontier  which  divides 
France  from  Belgium  is  not  passed  until 
Poperinghe  is  near  at  hand.  But,  racially 
and  historically,  there  is  one  country  on 
the  St.  Omer  side  of  the  canal  and  another 
country  across  it.  Landscape,  language, 
inhabitants'  looks  and  characters,  style  of 
building,  drinking  habits  (schnapps  in 
place  of  wine),  methods  of  cultivation — 
everything  is  changed. 

An  Alpine  "  Pimple  " 

Frontiers  are  mostly  artificial,  but  here 
is  one  established  by  Nature  in  the 
character  of  the  soil.  The  two  races  dwell 
together  in  harmony,  but  they  are  races 
apart.  Flanders  has  kept  its  personality 
undimmed. 

Even  the  look  of  the  country  has  been 
little  altered.  I  suppose  the  town  of 
Cassel,  for  example,  looked  when  Queen 
Anne  was  alive,  and  when  Napoleon  was 
trying  to  subdue  Europe,  and  when 
Benjamin  Disraeli  stayed  there,  not  much 
before  the  middle  of  last  century,  just 
about  what  it  looks  to-day.  Cassel  is  an 
oddity.  It  is  on  the  top  of  a  hill  which 
stands  up  like  a  big  pimple  on  the  plain. 
It  is  about  as  high  as  Hampstead  or 
Highgate,  but  upon  the  natives  of  flat 
Flanders  it  produces  the  impression  of  an 
Alp.  An  officer  friend  of  mine,  rather  a 
famous  Alpine  climber,  who  was  up  there 
for  some  time  during  the  chilly  fall  of 
1917,  said  one  day  to  the  old  lady  in 
whose  house  he  was  billeted,  "  How  cold 
it  is  up  here,  madame,"  to  which  she 
replied  gravely,  "  Mais,  monsieur,  dans 
les  montagnes  il  fait  toujours  froid  "  (In 
the  mountains  it  is  always  cold  !).  He 
was  tactful  enough  not  to  smile. 

In  Cassel  the  British  war  correspon- 
dents fixed  their  headquarters  during  the 
deplorable  autumn  campaign  over  the 
muddy  fields  of  Flanders  in  1917.  There 
has  been  no  fighting  more  difficult  or 
more  hideously  uncomfortable,  or,  as  it 
turned  out,  more  barren  of  advantage, 
during  the  whole  of  the  war.  After  that  the 
town  sank  back  into  its  usual  sleepy  state, 
except  for  the  presence  of  a  corps  staff 
there,  until  the  Germans  began  to  push 
hard  in  Flanders  in  April  and  May,  1918. 
There  is  a  vastly  pleasant  little  hostel  in 
Cassel  which  served  as  a  barometer  for  the 
conditions  of  fighting  in  that  region.  If 


By    HAMILTON    FYFE 

you  stopped  there  to  dine  and  found  only 
a  few  tables  occupied,  you  knew  that  the 
tide  of  invasion  was  "  out."  When  the 
dining-room  was  crowded  and  every 
room  taken,  and  the  square  outside  Ailed 
with  military  motor-cars,  and  the  hotel 
yard  noisy  at  7  a.m.  with  officers' 
chargers  being  groomed,  then  the  tide 
was  coming  in. 

"The  Hill  Must  Be  Held" 

Rapidly  it  came  in  during  the  latter  days 
of  April.  The  people  of  Cassel  began  to 
go  about  with  puckered  foreheads  and 
anxious  eyes.  The  hotel  belongs  to  a 
Frenchman  who  was  away  fighting  as  a 
cavalry  officer  with  the  French  Army. 
Madame  and  her  young  daughters  kept  it 
going.  Pretty,  charming  women,  musical, 
well-educated,  well-read,  they  attended 
late  and  early  to  the  business  of  the  house, 
provided  capital  meals,  had  a  smile  for 
everybody,  and  gave  musical  evenings 
after  locking-up  time,  which  to  art- 
starved  soldiers  and  correspondents  were 
a  godsend  indeed.  Now  they  were  ad- 
vised to  make  their  escape  in  good  time, 
not  to  wait  till  the  last  moment. 

They  laughed  and  said  they  had  ro 
fear— which  was  true— and  that  they  felt 
sure  Cassel  would  not  be  taken.  General 
Foch  had  been  up  there  ;  he  had  said 
that  the  hill  must  be  held.  That  was 
enough  for  them. 

There  was  certainly  every  intention  to 
hold  Cassel,  for  in  the  enemy's  hands  it 
would  have  awkwardly  embarrassed  the 
Allies.  From  the  top  of  what  in  peace 
time  was  a  casino,  where  the  dwellers  in 
the  plain  used  to  enjoy  "  mountain  air  " 
and  "little  horses,"  or  "  Boule,"you  could 
on  a  clear  day  make  out  the  North  Sea. 
The  hill  commanded  the  whole  country 
for  at  least  twenty  miles  each  way.  I 
used  to  go  up  there  at  night  to  see  how 
active  the  guns  were  and  what  were  the 
prospects  of  a  German  attack  in  the  early 
morning.  There  came  a  time  when  the 
continuous  flashes  formed  more  than  a 
semicircle  of  fire  round  Cassel. 

This  was  the  time  when  by  day  the 
enemy  bombarded  the  Mont  des  Cats. 
The  Cats  were  a  tribe  who  were  active 
against  the  Romans.  I  think  they  are 
mentioned  by  Caesar  in  his  "Commen- 
taries." Upon  the  hill  which  bears  their 
name  stood  a  vast  Trappist  monastery, 
where  hundreds  of  religious  men  lived  and 
tilled  the  soil  in  piety  and  perpetual  silence. 

Bombardment  on   Kemmel 

When  the  Germans  drove  us  north- 
ward, over  the  ridge  which  runs  from 
Neuve  Eglise  to  Bailleul  they  began 
shelling  the  Mont,  and  the  monks  stood 
not  upon  the  order  of  their  going.  One 
sunny  morning  I  met  the  poor  old  Father 
Superior.  He  showed  me  the  chapel 
badly  damaged  and  his  own  room  ruined 
by  a  shell.  "  I  am  the  only  one  left,"  he 
said.  "  What  do  you  think,  monsieur  ? 
Ought  I  to  go,  too  ?  "  I  said  he  had  better 
leave  at  once,  and  I  am  sure  he  blessed 
me  lor  the  advice. 

That  same  day  a  shell  took  the  top  off 
the  old  stone  windmill  on  the  summit  of 
the  Mont  des  Cats.  Each  of  the  hills — 
Black  Hill,  Red  Hill,  Sharp  Hill— which 
continue  the  range  as  far  as  Kemmel,  had 


a  windmill  upon  it.  From  Kemmel  the 
ground  dropped  down  to  a  level  plain 
again.  All  these  five  hills  served  as 
defences  for  Cassel1.  So  long  as  they 
resisted,  the  landlady  and  her  daughters 
were  confident  and  gay. 

Then  one  day  Kemmel  fell.  That  was  a 
staggering  blow.  I  had  been  up  there  a 
few  days  before'.  The  French  had  just 
taken  it  over.  They  were  a  fine  lot,  and 
they  seemed  to  me  to  have  strong  posi- 
tions. The  whole  place  was  like  a  rabbit 
warren,  tunnelled  and  hollowed  into  caves, 
where  the  garrison  could  be  secure  from 
the  enemy's  guns.  There  was  a  heavy 
half-hour's  bombardment  while  I  was  up 
there,  but  no  one  was  killed  or  even  hurt. 
We  all  "  went  to  ground."  From  a 
spacious  dug-out  on  the  side  of  a  hill  I 
watched  shells  exploding  in  a  ploughed 
field  below,  and  chatted  with  the  officers 
of  a  Lancashire  battalion,  who  paid  no 
more  attention  to  the  shelling  than  if  it 
had  been  a  shower  of  rain.  The  French 
colonel,  a  distinguished  soldier  of  the  very 
finest  type — intellectual,  forceful,  urbane 
— gave  me  the  impie^sion  of  having  the 
situation  well  in  hand.  Yet  in  a  few  days 
Kemmel  was  German,  the  French  colonel 
a  prisoner,  the  Lancashire  Fusiliers  nearly 
all  gone. 

The  Turning  Point 

Now  madame  and  mesdemoiselles  of 
the  inn  at  Cassel  began  at  last  to  pack  up 
But  before  they  had  locked  their  trunks 
the  situation  changed.  The  Germans  took 
Kemmel  on  a  Thursday.  On  the  following 
Monday  they  tried  to  follow  up  their 
success  by  taking  the  other  hills.  This 
time  they  were  badly  beaten.  All  day 
they  stormed  our  positions,  but  every 
wave  of  them  was  broken  up  and  hurled 
back.  At  some  points  the  enemy's  con- 
centrations of  troops  were  smashed  before 
their  attacks  could  be  started.  This  hap- 
pened on  the  high  bank  of  the  Kemmel 
Beek.  ("  Beek  "  is  Flemish  for  brook ; 
compare  the  Scottish  "  beck.")  Here 
there  were  some  tin  huts  left  by  us.  The 
German  plan  was  to  collect  their  storm- 
troops  in  these  huts,  then  rush  them  down 
to  the  brook  and  up  the  other  side. 

But  on  the  other  side — a  high  bank 
also — there  were  men  of  the  Border  Regi- 
ment, belonging  to  the  25th  Division.  These 
kept  up  such  a  hot  and  well-directed 
fire  from  their  Lewis  and  other  machine- 
guns  that  the  Germans  never  reached  the 
brook. 

That  day — Monday,  April  agth — was 
the  turning-point  of  the  German  offensive 
in  Flanders.  They  gained  no  more  ground 
after  this.  It  was  also  the  saving  of 
Cassel.  Madame  and  the  young  ladies 
were  not  advised  to  leave  any  more. 
They  unpacked  their  trunks,  and  the  hotel 
prospered  more  greatly  than  ever.  Now 
that  the  tide  has  rolled  right  back,  now 
that  Kemmel  is  in  allied  possession  once 
more,  Cassel  hag  recovered  its  old  quiet- 
ness and  confidence.  I  recollect  an  old 
woman,  who  cut  hair  and  shaved,  asking 
me  tremulously  one  day  in  April  if  it  was 
true  that  the  Germans  would  soon  be 
there.  I  did  not  feel  at  all  sure  about  it, 
but  I  boldly  laughed  at  her  fears.  I  am 
glad  of  that  memory.  The  old  lady  will 
always  think  of  me  gratefully  as  "  1'anglais 
qui  savait  bien  " — the  Englishman  who 
knew. 


3318 


Belgium's  Hero  King  Re-Enters  Bruges  Re-Won 


Triumphal  re-entry  of  the  King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  Into  Bruges.  On  October  18th,  1918,  Bruges  was  evacuated  by  the  Germans, 
and  a  few  hours  later  the  Allies  were  in  the  town.  The  Huns,  of  course,  had  stolen  everything  In  the  way  of  metal  and  wood,  but 
the  town  Itself  was  little  injured,  and  the  famous  belfry  nnd  the  facade  of  the  old  Hotel  de  Vllle  were  not  damtined 


October  25th,  1918,  the  King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  flew  to 
'  Admiral  Sir  Roger  Keyes  and  Brigadier-Qeneral  the  Earl  of 
of  loyal  enthusiasm  and  national  rejoicing  quite  indescribable. 


331H 


At  Last !  Rapturous  Greeting  to  the  Conquering  Heroes 


British  cavalr 
Liege,  was  sele 


y  entering  Spa  after  the  evacuation  of  the  town  by  the  enemy  following  the  signing  of  the  armistice.     S, 
ected  as  the  place  where  the  International  Armistice  Commission  sat  to  settle  the  details  of  the  fulfllme 


Spa,  18  miles  south-east  of 
nt  of  the  armistice  terms. 


Heroic  Liege   r.occupi.d.       Stirring  scene  when   King   Albert  and    Queen   Elizabeth   made  their  formal  entry  into  Liege  on   November 
1918.      It  was  the  first  of  their  dauntless  cities  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  German  attack. 


3320 


Great  Allied  Peace  Pageant  in  Belgium's  Capital 


In  brilliant  sunshine,  on  November  22nd,  1918:  after  his  State  entry  into  Brussels,  the  American  and  allied  troops  marched  past  King  Albert. 
The  Americans  (seen  above)  had  the  place  of  honour.     The  streets  were  crowded  with  people,  and  the  scenes  were  of  indescribable  enthusiasm. 


Following  the  American  troops,  whose  guns  are  said  to  have  been  the  first  American  guns  to  enter   Belgium,  came  the  French.     Amona 
xtn  nmanders  were  General    Boissonoy,   of  the   French   Sixth   Army,  and  General  Jacone,  of  the  French  Second  Corps. 


continuous  outburst  of  joy 


was  at  their 
ng  with   one 


3321 


Dauntless  Men  of  a  Little  Nation's  Fight  for  Freedom 


Car  dn.  a  I     iviercier,    A,  cnuisnop    of     Malines,    whom    the    Germans 
Imprisoned  for  protesting  against  Hun  savagery   in   Belgium. 


Adolphe  Max,  Burgomaster  of  Brussels,  who  returned  to  his  country 
after  the  armistice,  having  been  prisoner  fifty  months  in  Germany. 


/ards  the  close   of   his   visit  to   the    storied    battlefields    of    France   and    Flanders    in     December,  1918,   King    Qeorge    inspected    the    grea 
Mole  at  Zeebrugge  with   King  Albert,  Vice- Admiral   Sir  Roger  Keyes,  and  naval  officers  who  took  part  in  bottling  up  the  harbour. 


3322 


MEN  AND    CITIES  OF    THE    WAR 

Mons   After   Four   Years! 


BACK  to  Mons!     What  memories  the 
name    culls     up  !      Sad     memciics 
and  glorious  memories,  too.     How 
liopeful   we   were   when    we   went    up   to 
MOMS  in  August,   1914,  and  what  a  bitter 
disappointment   was  in   store  lor  us!     It 
was   the   Battle  of   Mons  which   made   us 
begin    to    understand    what    a    stilt    and 
stubborn  struggle  we  wore  to  have. 

No  finer  force  than  the  small  but  well- 
trained  Regular  British -Army  of  1914 
over  took  the  field  in  any  British  cam- 
paign. I  remember  falling  in  with  a 
battalion  of  the  Scottish  HiHes  near 
Le  Cateau  on  its  way  to  the  front. 
Splendid  men  ;  officers  keen  and  capable. 
All  were  vigorous  and  confident.  The 
same  was  true  of  all  our  troops.  "A  lew 
days  later,  broken  and  pitifully  reduced 
in  number,  they  were  retreating,  fighting 
gallant  rearguard  actions,  saving  them- 
selves and  the  rest  of  our  earliest  divisions 
from  catastrophe  only  by  their  dogged 
determination  to  hold  on  to  every  position 
as  long  as  they  could. 

The  story  of  the  retreat  after  Mons  has 
not  been  lully  told  yet.  Maybe  it  never 
will  be  told.  No  one  single  man  knows 
the  details  of  more  than  a  little  piece 
of  it.  To  collect  all  the  details  is  impos- 
sible,  since  by  far  the  greater  number 
of  those  who  retreated  sleep  in  "  some 
corner  of  a  foreign  field  that  is  for  ever 
England."  I  knew  a  good  deal  about  it 
at  the  time  from  running  across  so  many 
of  the  stragglers.  For  weeks  afterwards 
they  were  drifting  into  Amiens,  and  they 
all  li.id  surprising  adventures  to  relate. 

Adventurous  Stragglers 

Really  the  adaptability  of  the  human 
animal  is  marvellous  when  we  consider 
how  sheltered  and  artificial  is  the  life 
of  civilised  people.  Here  were  men  who 
had  never  been  out  of  the  range  of  city 
streets;  never  eaten  any  food  that  had 
not  been  bought  in  shops;  always  had 
roofs  to  cover  them  and  beds  to  sleep  in. 
Suddenly  they  were  flung  upon  their 
own  resources  in  a  foreign  land  where 
they  could  not  speak  a  word  of  the 
language ;  a  land  swarming  with  enemies 
whom  to  encounter  meant  death  or  at 
best  capture ;  a  land  of  whose  geography 
they  were  ignorant,  in  which  they  scarcely 
knew  even  the  names  of  any  places 
If  by  chance  they  did  know  one  or  two . 
names  they  pronounced  them  in  a  manner 
unintelligible  to  the  natives. 

Yet,  somehow,  they  kept  themselves 
alive  and  out  of  harm's  way.  Somehow 
they  managed  to  find  friends  among  the 
French  or  the  Belgian  populations  and 
to  converse  with  them.  Somehow  they 
made  their  way  back  to  the  British  lines. 

And,  most  strange  of  all,  they  took 
nil  their  adventures  as  a  matter  of  course. 
They  spoke  of  all  they  had  been  through 
in  a  plain,  straight  forward,  unemotional 
way.  They  did  not  regard  themselves 
as  heroes  of  exciting  hairbreadth  escapes, 
of  moving  accidents  by  flood  and  field 
Not  ,i  bit  of  it. 

I  recollect  two  of  them  telling  me  of 
a  clay  when  they  were  made  desperate 
by  hunger.  They  were  crouching  in  a 
field  by  the  side  of  a  road  along  which 
•Germans  were  passing.  As  a  motor-car  filled 
with  Staff  officers  rushed  by,  one  of  the 
men  in  hiding  loosed  off  his  rifle  from 
sheer  dare-devilry.  The  car  did  not  stop, 


By     HAMILTON     FYFE 

but  they  felt  alter  that  that  their  hiding- 
place  was  insecure.  German  troopers 
might  be  sent  back  to  clear  out  snipers, 
so  they  cautiously  made  their  way  into 
a  little  wood.  Here  they  stayed  until 
one  of  them  announced  that  he  could 
not  bear  his  emptiness  any  longer,  and 
that  he  was  going  into  the  village  down 
the  road  to  get  something  to  eat. 

"  Why,  good  Lord,  it's  full  ot  Ger- 
mans !  "  the  other  said. 

"  I  don't  care  if  .it's  full  ol  devils  !  " 
the  hungry  man  replied.  "  So-long,  old 
s|K>rt !  If  I  don't  come  back  you'll  know 
they've  got  me  I  But  I'll  give  the 
blighters  a  run  for  their  money  !  " 

Unquestioned   Audacity 

He  went  off  down  the  road,  entered 
the  village,  found  a  baker's  shop,  and 
went  in.  He  saw  German  soldiers,  but 
he  said  they  paid  no  attention  to  him, 
"  And  you  'can  lay  your  life  1  didn't 
trouble  them.  Bread  was  what  I  was 
after,  and  1  got  two  loaves  of  it,  hot  out 
of  the  oven.  Then  1  asked  if  the  baker 
had  got  any  beer.  He  grinned  and 
brought  a  bottle  out.  I  paid  him,  put 
the  stuff  under  my  arms,  and  went  back 
to  my  pal.  He  wasn't  sorry  to  see  the 
grub,  1  can  tell  you,  not  'arf  he  wasn't." 

It  sounds  unlikely,  but  you  must 
remember  that  in  war  conditions  men 
often  pass  unnoticed  who  in  ordinary 
circumstances  would  be  challenged  at 
once.  In  those  days  I  heard  of  two 
German  cyclist  scouts  who  got  far  ahead 
of  their  unit  and  rode  through  several 
French  villages  just  as  if  they  were 
touring  in  holiday-time.  When  they 
discovered  that  they  were  alone  in  enemy 
territory  they  rode  back.  They  were 
looked  at  doubtfully,  but  no  one  knew 
exactly  what  they  were,  and  they  rejoined 
their  comrades  unharmed. 

Later,  during  the  summer  of  1918, 
there  was  another  case  of  the  same  kind 
in  Picardy.  Two  German  airmen  were 
compelled  to  land  and  to  leave  their 
machines.  They  went  about  for  two  days 
without  arousing  suspicion.  They  were 
supposed.  1  believe,  to  be  Portuguese 
officers,  whose  grey  uniforms  are  not 
unlike  the  German  field-grey.  They  took 
their  meals  in  estaminets,  and  talked 
passable  French.  Eventually  a  Canadian 
sergeant  spotted  them,  and  they  were 
arrested  as  prisoners  of  war.  But  for  two 
days  they  went  about  openly,  and  no  one 
nsked  them  who  they  were. 

Men  Who  Never  Complained 

Another  feature  of  the  soldiers'  stories 
ol  their  wanderings  after  the  Battle  of 
Mons  was  the  absence  of  any  complaining. 
They  might  have  grumbled,  poor  fellows, 
about  the  vastly  superior  numbers  of  the 
enemy,  about  having  had  nothing  in  the 
nature  of  prepared  positions  to  fall  back 
upon,  about  being  detrained  right  on 
the  battlefield  and  finding  themselves 
in  the  thick  of  the  fighting  at  once.  One 
young  officer  I  knew  detrained  with  his 
platoon  at  noon  on  the  Monday,  the 
second  day  of  the  battle,  and  by  three 
o'clock  he  was  a  prisoner.  He  had  only 
been  in  France  three  days.  Many  were 
equally  unfortunate. 

But  never  a  grumble  did  the  soldiers 
indulge  in.  They  seemed  to  consider  the 
faulty  information  and  the  miscalculations 


of  the  allied  commanders  as  all  a  matter 
of  course,  too.  Or  perhaps  they  did  not 
think  about  them.  They  all  agreed  that 
they  had  had  "  a  hell  of  a  time,"  but 
they  thought  they  had  given  the  Germans 
"  something  to  think  about,"  and  they 
were  quite  ready  to  take  them  on  again. 
They  were  not  like  the  little  Frenchman 
to  whom  I  gave  a  lilt  in  my  car  during 
the  retreat  after  Charleroi.  He  sat  with 
his  head  in  his  hands,  saying  at  intervals, 
"  Ah,  monsieur,  la  guerre,  comme  c'est 
triste,"  or  "  Que  c'est  triste,  la  guerre." 

Wonderful  men  those  British  soldiers 
of  1914.  They  set  the  standard  for  the 
men  who  came  after  them,  the  men  of 
'15,  and  '16,  and  '17,  and  '18  ;  and 
the  standard  has  been  magnificently 
maintained. 

Mons  is  a  dry,  uninspiring  little  town. 
I  was  there  first  in  the  year  of  the  Belgian 
general  strike.  I  went  with  Percival 
Phillips  to  attend  a  huge  demonstration 
ol  miners  who  had  stopped  work.  In 
this  part  of  Belgium  the  people  are 
Walloons,  not  Flemings.  They  speak 
French,  not  Flemish,  and  are  more 
French  in  character  than  their  more 
Teutonic  fellow-countrymen  in  the  North 
and  East  of  Belgium.  Some  of  the 
speeches  at  that  miners'  demonstration 
were  in  a  most  impassioned  vein.  Little 
thought  had  Phillips  or  I  that  spring 
Sunday  of  a  day  when  Mons  would  be 
world-famous  as  the  scene  of  the  opening 
battle  in  the  world-war.  Students  of  the 
wars  of  the  Low  Countries  knew  Mons 
as  a  frequent  centre  of  fighting,  but  to  the 
rest  it  was  merely  a  name,  or  probably 
not  even  that. 

The  Great  Break- Through 

And  now  it  will  stand  for  ever  in 
British  history  as  a  symbol  of  the  stead- 
fastness of  the  old  Regular  Army  of  the 
British  Isles.  Not  only  because  it  gave 
its  name  to  the  first  battle  of  the 
war,  but  also  because  the  approach  to 
Mons  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  war  was 
made  possible  by  the  British  troops  who 
broke  through  the  fortified  positions  which 
we  call  the  Hindenburg — while  the  Ger- 
mans Call  them  the  Siegfried — line,  and  so 
spoiled  the  plan  which  the  German  High 
Command  cherished  up  to  that  moment 
ol  resisting  on  this  line  during  the 
winter . 

Only  once  has  this  famous  line  been 
breached,  between  Cambrai  and  St. 
Quentin,  in  the  direction  of  Bohain,  on 
October  gth,  1918,  and  the  breach  was 
made  by  British  troops. 

The  war  correspondents,  it  seems  to 
me,  did  not  make  enough  of  this.  Few 
people  realised  what  it  meant.  Our 
official  despatches  did  not  tell  us  what 
troops  broke  through  these  positions 
which  the  Germans  certainly  believed 
to  be  impregnable.  In  the  flood  ot  news 
which  poured  through  the  newspapers 
during  the  summer  the  grandeur  i>i 
this  feat  of  gallantry  by  British  troops 
was  overlooked.  But  history  will 
put  things  in  their  right  perspective. 
Many  of  the  "  great  battles "  will  be 
dismissed  as  small  affairs.  The  really 
big  achievements  will  stand  out  as  they 
should.  Among  them  will  assuredly  be 
the  break-through  on  October  9th.  1918 
which  caused  the  immediate  fall  of  Cambrai 
and  opened  up  the  road  to  Mons. 


3323 


Broken  and  Disgraced  the  Boche  Evacuates  Belgium 


German    troops    marching    out   of   Liege.      Allied  flags  decked  the  streets,  among  them  the   Union  Jack   and  the  Stars  and  Stripes.     The 
King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians,  with  General  Leman,  re-entered  the  town  on  November  30th,  1918,  acclaimed  by  the  enthusiastic  populace. 


Striking   camera-picture  of  the  German   evacuation   of    the    Belgian   capital.     In    Brussels,  as    in    Liege,  the    people   proudly   displayed    the 
allied  flags.     The  city,  occupied  by  the  Huns  on  August  20th,  1914,  was  formally  re-entered  by  King  Albert  on  November  22nd,  1918, 


3324 


In  My  Native  Land  Set  Free 


IT  may  seem  absurd,  but  'we  only 
truly  appreciate  what  we  have 
missed  for  a  long  time.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  be  a  globe-trotter  to  be  a 
patriot,  but  it  may  be  sometimes  useful 
to  stay  away  from  home  to  realise 
how  dependent  one  is  on  familiar  sights 
and  sounds.  I  do  not  suppose  that 
Englishmen  love  their  country  more  than 
Frenchmen  or  Belgians  do;  but,  being 
great  travellers,  they  are  certainly  given 
more  opportunity  to  become  conscious 
of  it.  So  that  the  old  and  very  human 
paradox  remains  true — that  the  best 
way  of  finding  out  something  is  to  run 
away  from  it. 

I  experienced  this  feeling  each  time 
I  used  to  go  back  to  Belgium  to  spend 
there  my  holidays  after  a  few  months' 
absence.  The  land  and  towns  appeared 
to  me  fairer  than  1  left  them,  clothed  with 
a  new  light,  bathed  in  the  shadows  of  old 
memories.  My  recent  return,  however, 
was  different.  Belgium  had  been  cut  off 
from  the  world,  trampled  upon  by  tin 
oppressor,  threatened  for  four  long  years 
with  destruction.  More  than  once  her 
fate  had  trembled  in  the  balance,  and  it 
needed  a  stubborn  and  blind  faith — the 
only  faith  worth  having — to  believe,  all 
through  this  time,  that  the  hour  of  com- 
plete liberation  and  full  reparation  would 
strike  at  last.  So  that  it  was  not  the 
"  dear  old  country  "  this  time. 

A  Wonderful  Coincidence 

It  was  during  the  last  wonderful 
November  days,  in  the  soft  pure  light  of 
winter,  a  floating  mirage,  a  dream  come 
true.  After  crossing  for  many  miles  the 
zone  of  destruction  along  the  Yser,  the 
heap  of  wreckage  which  once  was  Dix- 
mude,  the  solitude  which  once  was 
Ypres,  the  huge  morass  covered  with 
yellow  reeds,  once  the  brightest  meadows' 
in  Flanders,  Bruges  appeared  like  an 
oasis  beyond  the  desert.  Beflagged  Bruges, 
with  bells  pealing  and  the  old  beJry 
chimes  playing  just  the  same  tune, 
and  her  towers  and  her  canals  where 
swans'  feathers  still  float  under  the  old 
bridges. 

There  is  something  providential  in  the 
(act  that  the  liberation  came  when  it 
came,  before  the  destruction  wrought  by 
the  offensive  from  Ghent  to  Tournai 
could  spread  over  the  rest  of  the  country. 
Another  month  of  war,  perhaps  another 
fortnight,  might  have  involved  Antwerp, 
Brussels,  Namur,  thrown  several  million 
of  refugees  on  the  high  road,  and  struck  at 
the  very  heart  of  the  country. 

That  Bruges  should  be  the  first  large 
town  in  which  King  Albert  made  his 
entry  is  also  a  wonderful  coincidence. 
For  Bruges  is  the  very  gate  of  peace,  the 
narrow  gate  sanctified  by  centuries  of 
tradition  and  worship.  In  spite  of  the 
large  guns  and  motor-vans  stationed  in 
the  square,  the  old  atmosphere  was 
preserved,  and  the  helmeted  soldiers 
tramping  in  the  moonlight  did  not  seem 
out  of  place. 

Barring  one  or  two  accidents,  the  town 
is  untouched.  The  British  airmen  ought 
to  be  congratulated  on  their  work.  While 
the  port  and  the  approaches  of  the 
/eebrugge  Canal  are  badly  damaged  by 
their  periodical  bombardments,  only  a 
few  bombs  were  dropped  on  the  town. 

Like  cliffs  rising  from  the  sea,  with  theii 
towers  pointing  to  heaven,  Belgium's 


By    EMILE    CAMMAERTS 

The  Great  Belgian  Poet 

ancient  towns  rose  before  us.  After 
Bruges,  Ghent  with  St.  Nicolas,  St.  Baron 
and  the  gilded  belfry.  After  Ghent, 
Antwerp  and  her  great  cathedral.  Truly  we 
never  saw  such  sights  before.  We  used 
only  to  compare,  to  criticise,  to  look  at  the 
mistakes  made  by  over-zealous  restorers, 
at  the  ugly  creations  of  modern  archi- 
tects. We  never  realised  that  so  many  - 
treasures  were  left,  that  so  much  harmony 
could  grow  out  of  glaring  contrasts.  It 
was  not  merely  a  mirage,  a  dream,  it  was 
a  resurrection.  The  grey  veil  was  lifted, 
the  shroud  unfolded,  and  Belgium  rose 
again  more  beautiful  than  ever.  It  was 
as  if  the  sound  of  Easter  bells  filled  the 
wintry  sky. 

Lite  is  Greater  than  Art 

I  am  told  that  the  first  Belgian  soldier 
who  entered  the  Grand'  Place  in  Brussels 
exclaimed  :  "  It's  all  right  1  The  Town 
Hall  is  still  there,  as  crooked  as  ever  1 1 
He  used  the  French  words,  "  de  travers." 
Those  who  know  the  Hotel  de  Ville  will 
remember  that  the  tower  does  not  sit  in 
the  middle  of  the  building,  but  grows  a 
little  to  the  right,  thus  breaking  the  hall's 
perfect  symmetry.  This  apparent  irregu- 
larity has  been  much  commented  upon  ; 
some  have  praised  it,  others  have  deplored 
it.  But  the  man  did  not  care;  he  was 
only  too  pleased  to  find  the  place  just  as 
he  left  it  four  years  ago.  Artistic  perfec- 
tion is  not  to  be  considered  in  such 
circumstances.  What  a  disappointment 
it  would  have  been  to  find  things 
altered,  even  for  the  better  !  Those  very 
mistakes  and  irregularities  make  towns 
and  people  more  human,  more  living. 
They  give  a  sense  of  reality  more  delight- 
ful than  any  fancy.  The  rough  French 
was  good  to  hear  again,  mixed  with 
Flemish  expressions. 

Belgium  is  far  from  being  perfect.  It 
is  not  the  country  of  pure  style  and  lofty 
ideals.  It  does  not  merely  stir  our  ad- 
miration. It  is  somewhat  shy  and 
awkward,  very  genuine,  sincere,  and 
strong.  It  was  a  relief  to  find  it,  as  the 
tower  on  Brussels  Town  Hall,  still  a  little 
"  de  travers."  I  thought,  a  few  years  ago, 
that  the  great  square  in  Brussels  looked 
better  before  the  time  of  its  restoration, 
but  I  no  longer  regret  the  past.  When 
King  Albert  appeared  on  the  balcony  over 
the  Grand'  Place  flooded  with  light,  the  old 
corporation  banners  flying  from  every 
house,  while  the  crowd  shouted  to  greet 
him  from  the  square,  from  every  window, 
even  from  every  roof,  who  could  find  in 
his  heart  room  for  any  regret  ?  Life  is 
greater  than  art,  souls  are  more  precious 
than  stones. 

Heroism  of  the  People 

The  people  also  have  not  changed.  The 
rlock  of  history  has  stopped  for  them. 
Their  ideas,  their  aspirations,  their  feelings 
are  out  of  date.  They  go  back  to  those 
terrible  days  of  August,  1914,  when 
Belgium  became  a  prison.  They  have 
heard  very  little  of  what  happened  outside. 
They  still  sing  "  Tipperary,"  and  the  flags 
they  have  hoisted  are  the  flags  of  Liege. 
All  their  energy  has  centred  on  two  ques- 
tions :  To  keep  alive  and  to  remain  loyal. 
Most  arduous  and  anxious  questions  when 
the  only  way  out  of  material  difficulties 
pointed  to  Berlin.  Their  whole  activity, 
their  whole  energy,  has  been  absorbed  in 
deepening  the  gulf  between  the  invaders 


and  themselves,  and  in  alleviating  as  far 
as  possible  the  growing  misery  of  the 
masses.  They  have  grown  older,  very 
much  older,  with  constant  worry,  under 
the  weight  of  threats  and  persecutions. 
Their  hair  has  turned  grey  and  white,  but 
they  have  kept  their  heads  erect.  There 
is  not  one  of  them,  directly  or  indirectly, 
who  has  not  taken  his  or  her  share  in  the 
struggle.  Many  have  been  fined  ;  many 
more  have  gone  to  prison  or  to  Germany  ; 
hundreds  have  given  their  life  for  the 
common  cause.  But  what  we  never 
realised  outside  is  the  light-hearted  way 
in  which  the  most  peaceful,  the  most 
quiet  of  them  played  their  part. 

When  we  heard  that  the  Germans  had 
condemned  a  hundred  thousand  people 
to  various  penalties  in  one  year,  we 
thought  that  almost  all  of  those  who  in- 
fringed regulations  had  been  detected. 
We  did  not  know — as  we  do  now — that 
the  German  police  was  practically  power- 
less in  the  face  of  an  almost  universal  will 
to  break  the  law.  Through  these  last 
years  people  never  ceased  reading  and 
circulating  forbidden  papers,  sheltering 
prisoners  of  war,  helping  recruits  to  cross 
the  frontier,  and  hiding  requisitioned 
articles.  The  number  of  those  who  were 
detected  is  only  a  small  portion  of  those 
who  defied  German  decrees.  It  was  their 
way  of  waging  war ;  for  the  wool,  the 
copper,  the  leather  which  escaped  the 
search-parties  could  not  be  used  to  equip 
the  enemy  army,  or  to  provide  it  with 
munitions.  A  Symbolic  Scene 

This  attitude  of  mind  can  only  be  fully 
appreciated  by  those  who  have  relations 
and  friends  in  Belgium  ;  for  it  is  not  only 
the  number  of  law-breakers  wh*ch  is 
amazing,  it  is  the  transformation  brought 
about  in  their  temper.  They  will  meet 
people  who,  in  ordinary  circumstances, 
would  never  have  dreamt  of  exposing 
themselves  to  the  slightest  inconvenience, 
or  of  sacrificing  the  least  of  their  everyday 
comforts,  who  gaily  risked  deportation, 
imprisonment,  or  even  worse  for  the 
common  cause. 

The  Belgians,  it  is  true,  are  just  the 
same  as  four  years  ago  ;  but  they  have 
given  us  the  opportunity  of  improving  our 
knowledge  of  them.  Under  the  stress  of 
circumstances  their  apparent  pettiness 
and  selfishness  have  gone,  and  their  true 
character  stands  revealed.  They  do  not 
strike  heroic  attitudes,  they  do  not  utter 
heroic  words,  but  in  their  simple,  open- 
hearted  way  they  have  done  as  much  for 
the  triumph  of  justice  as  the  soldiers  in 
the  trenches. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  scene  in  the 
Town  Hall  when  Burgomaster  Max, 
freshly  arrived  from  Germany,  welcomed 
King  Albert  to  Brussels,  after  his  long 
absence,  and  when  the  King,  in  a  trem- 
bling voice,  congratulated  the  first  citizen 
of  his  capital  on  the  great  example  of 
patriotism  he  had  given  to  the  people. 
It  was  a  short  and  impressive  scene.  All 
the  more  impressive  because  it  had  a 
symbolic  meaning.  All  over  the  country, 
at  the  same  moment,  the  Belgian  soldiers 
were  greeted  by  their  relations  and 
friends.  In  every  Belgian  home,  as  in 
the  Brussels  Town  Hall,  every  soldier  and 
every  civilian  had  some  story  to  tell.  In 
spite  of  the  long  years  of  separation,  they 
realised  that  they  had  suffered,  fought, 
and  conquered — together. 


S325 


Rejoicings  in  Tournai  Released  from  Tyranny 


Triumphant  entry  of  the  British  into  Tournai.    After  occupying  the  picturesque  Flemish  town  on  the  Scheldt  for  four  years  the  Germans 

evacuated  it  on  the  night  of  November  8th,  1918,  before  the  advancing  British.       Contrary  to  their  practice  the  Huns  refrained  from 

wanton  destruction,  even  leaving  the  old  Pont  des  Trous  unhurt  when  destroying  the  modern  bridges  that  gave  access  to  the  town. 


General  Blrdwood  inspecting  the  guard  of  honour  outside  Tournai  Cathedral  prior  to  the  Thanksgiving  Service  on  November  1Oth,  1918 
The  magnificent  Romanesque  and  Gothic  cathedral,  which  contains  the  tomb  of  Childeric,  the  Merovingian  King  of  France,  was  uninjurec 
by  the  war,  Its  fine  stained  glass  being  left  unbroken,  and  even  the  splendidly  sonorous  great  bell  being  spared  by  the 


3326 


Working  While  Waiting  for  the  Day  of  Deliverance 


Belgian   Official  Phot  "wrapht 


Women  making  shell-fuses   In  a  Belgian  munition  works.     With  British  and   French  assistance  munition  works  were  established  In  the 
portion  of  Belgium  that  remained  unoccupied  by  the  Germans,  and  here  men  and  women  worked  with  unremitting  energy. 


Putting  the  finishing  touches.     Painting  the  filled  shells  in  a  Belgian  munition  works.     Since  the  reconstruction   of  the   Belgian  Army  was 
completed,  the  Belgian  artillery  maintained  constant  activity  on  their  sector  of  the  front,  winning  high  praise  for  their  work. 


3327 


By  the  terms  of  the  armistice  the  Allies  occupied  the  principal  bridgeheads  of  the  Rhine  : 
Cologne,  Bonn,  Mainz,  and  Coblenz.  The  Germans  had  to  evacuate  the  Rhineland 
territory  within  thirty-one  days,  and  after  that  the  various  allied  armies  took  up  their 
station-: — the  British  at  Cologne  and  Bonn,  the  French  at  Mainz,  and  the  Americans 
at  Coblenz.  Interesting  pictures  o)  the  Armies  oj  Occupation  appear  in  this  section. 


Mobile  French  searchlight  for  guarding  the  "occupied"  Rhine  at  night,  stationed  on  the  left  bank,  a  short  distance  below  St.  Gear.    On 
opposite  bank  is  the  picturesque  village  of  Wellmich,  and  above  it  on  the  rocky  Thurnberg  the  14th-century  stronghold,  "  The  Mouse." 


S32R 


From  Battle-Front  to  Rhine  Bridge-Heads 


9   R    T  H 

The  Ha 


.6    TERRITORY     h:,'i 


(3)2"°BRITISH  •    (PLUMER) 


(BYNG) 
(  RAWUNSON] 


(VON  CARLOWIIZ) 
(EBtRHARDT) 


fi) /«.'«£«» /4«W(0£8EMEV) 


•    Of  CHAMPAGNE IvON  EWEMJ 


•      (HAN6IN) 
-  .    (GUILUUMAT) 

@4'.'     -  .    (GOURAUO) 

®I'.'*HU*AIIIIY(  LIGGETT) 
@21»     -  •     (BUUARDj 


From  the  close  of  the  fighting  on  the  western  front  to  the  occupation  of  the  Rhine  towns  by  the  Allies.  By  means  of  the  key  in  the  left  corner 
of  the  map  and  the  encircled  figures  along  the  battle-line  can  be  seen  the  approximate  positions  of  the  belligerents  when  the  armistice 
took  effect,  Nov.  11th,  1918.  Along  the  Rhine  are  marked  the  zones  occupied,  and  the  bridge-heads  and  neutral  zones  on  the  east  bank. 


GRENADIER    GUARDS    MARCHING    UP    TO    THE     HOHENZOLLERN    BRIDGE    DURING    THE 

BRITISH    OCCUPATION    OF    COLOGNE. 


3329 


British  Advance  to  Keep  Watch  on  the  Rhine 


British  cavalry  crossing  the  German  frontier.     On  Sunday,  December  1st,  1918,  advanced  troops  of  the  British  Second  Army,   under 
the  command  of  General  Sir  Herbert  Plumer,  crossed  the  German  frontier  between  Beho  and  Eupen,  and  advanced  towards  the  Rhine. 


British  Lancers  riding  through  Malmedy,  the  first  German  town  to  be  entered  by  the  British  Army  of  Occupation.    No  signs  of  hostility 
greeted  the  British  troops,  the  populace  responding  to  the  appeal  of  the  Burgomaster  to  maintain  the  greatest  calm  and  order. 

GQ 


3330 


The  Allied  March  to  the  Rhine 

How   the   Germans   Received   the   Armies   of    Occupation 

By    EDWARD    WRIGHT 


A  SABBATH  peace  was  on  the  green, 
lonely  land.  In  the  bright  frosty  air 
church  bells  were  calling  the  peasants 
to  Mass  in  the  Ardennes  and  the  Eifel,  and 
the  churches  were  filled,  and  the  woods  and 
fields  empty  on  Sunday,  December  ist,  1918, 
as  British  Hussars  and  Lancers  crossed  the 
German  frontier.  Ahead  of  the  conquerors 
rose  ridge  after  ridge  of  high,  pine-crowned 
uplands,  with  roads  running  by  the  edge  of 
green  ravines  and  by  pleasant  timber-built 
farmhouses,  standing  blank  and  sullen,  with 
closed  doors  and  blinds  drawn. 

It  was  a  country  in  which  a  thousand 
determined  men,  with  machine-guns, 
might  have  held  back  an  army.  Yet  this 
wild  borderland  of  the  greatest  of  all 
military  States  was  left  without  a  single 
company  of  defenders.  By  strange 
historic  irony,  the  dividing  stream  between 
the  Belgian  and  German  Ardennes  was 
named  Red  Water.  By  the  blood  of 
millions  of  men,  with  that  of  many 
women  and  children,  had  the  new  invaders 
purchased  the  power  to  cross  it. 

Behind  the  British  soldiers  in  the 
liberated  towns  of  Belgium  was  a  whirl 
of  dancing  joy.  Soldiers  and  girls,  staid 
matrons  and  stiff  officers,  swayed  hand- 
inrhand  down  the  streets,  singing  in  an 
ecstasy  of  happiness,  or  playing  kiss-in- 
the-ring.  There  were  more  solemn  scenes 
of  joy  in  the  cities  of  Lorraine  and  Alsace 
while  the  Americans  and  French  were 
preparing  to  cross  the  hostile  frontier. 

Sullen  German  Anger 

Some  of  the  British  columns  were  able  to 
carry  the  joy  of  liberation  on  to  Prussian 
soil.  For  when  they  entered  the  lovely 
region  of  Malmedy,  where  the  green  fir 
trees  stood  out  in  Christmas  glory  against 
crimson  stretches  of  withered  bracken,  the 
troops  were  welcomed  by  Walloons,  whose 
forefathers  had  been  torn  from  the  Belgian 
nation  by  the  robber  race  of  Europe  at  the 
end  of  the  Napoleonic  Wars. 

For  the  rest,  however,  Germany  awaited 
her  conquerors  in  a  kind  of  recovered 
pride.  The  people  had  just  seen  their 
beaten  soldiers  wearily  trailing  by  like 
an  army  of  tramps.  In  many  cases  they 
had  been  robbed  by  their  own  troops,  and 
the  pillaging  had  not  been  stopped  until 
burgomasters  formed  armed  town  guards 
and  received  assistance  from  good  regi- 
ments of  first-line  forces.  Yet  many  of  the 
best  German  troops  marched  back  to  the 
Rhine  with  carts  and  barrows  piled  with 
plunder,  all  of  which  did  not  come  from 
France  or  Belgium.  Some  divisions 
demobilised  themselves  on  the  march  by 
the  simple  process  of  deserting,  and  then 
breaking  into  shops  and  taking  civilian 
suits.  The  soldiers  that  remained  steady 
and  disciplined  were  given  young  firs  as 
Christmas-trees,  and  provided  with  gar- 
lands of  the  last  autumnal  flowers  growing 
in  the  warm  valleys.  To  keep  them  from 
disorder  they  were  flattered  profusely  and 
told  they  were  unbeaten,  and  it  was 
partly  through  the  influence  of  their  own 
oratory  that  the  Germans  along  the 
Rhine  began  to  recover  from  the  patent 
effects  of  their  abject  national  surrender. 

Few  of  them  were  frightened  at  the 
clattering  hoofs  and  fluttering  pennons  of 
the  British  advance  guards.  A  remarkable 
rumour  had  gone  through  the  country  that 
Germany  would  be  in  a  position  to  resume 


the  struggle  and  carry  it  to  a  victorious 
end  within  five  years.  Hard,  averted  faces, 
glowering  eyes,  or  bitter  looks  met  the 
British  troops  as  they  wound  in  unending 
columns  over  the  wooded  heights  and 
along  the  valley  meadows.  Here  and  there 
a  woman  or  a  man  broke  into  tears,  but 
the  German  population  generally  at  first 
held  itself  in  sullen,  silent  anger,  as 
though  it  were  being  deeply  wronged.  At 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  the  cathedral  where 
Charlemagne,  the  Belgian,  lies,  a  service 
of  penitence  was  held  on  the  Sunday  when 
the  Allies  crossed  the  border. 

Force— Not  its  Symbol 

But  the  penitence  was  not  for  the 
wrong  done  to  the  children,  women,  and 
non-combatants  of  Belgium,  but  for  the 
national  weakness  that  allowed  the  land 
to  be  occupied  by  enemies.  The  strange 
religious  service  was  followed  by  some 
outbreaks  of  violence  towards  the  Belgian 
troops,  and  it  was  found  necessary  in  this 
section  of  the  march  of  occupation  to  keep 
strong  forces  immediately  following  the 
two  squadrons  of  cavalry  that  led  the 
way.  Sheer  force  alone  was  what  the 
Germans  recognised  and  obeyed  ;  a  mere 
symbol  of  force  was  insufficient,  at  least 
around  Aix-la-Chapelle,  to  overawe  the 
extraordinary  Teuton.  Because  Belgium 
was  a  small  nation  with  a  small  Army,  he 
would  not,  even  in  the  day  of  utter  defeat,  • 
abate  his  savage  arrogance.  Only  when 
the  main  force  of  the  Belgian  Army 
poured  towards  the  Rhine,  from  Diissel- 
dorf  to  the  Dutch  frontier,  and  strong 
French  and  American  forces  took  over  Aix, 
did  the  German  change  his  attitude. 

Towards  the  marching  power  of  the 
British  Empire,  however,  with  Canadians 
threading  the  old  lava  beds  of  the  Eifel 
towards  Bonn,  and  Englishmen,  Scots- 
men, Irishmen,  and  South  Africans 
climbing  through  the  Ardennes  towards 
Cologne,  the  amazing  German  gradually 
became  friendly.  It  was  because  he 
hated  the  Briton  most  that  he  respected 
him  most,  his  hatred  having  been  evoked 
by  fear.  The  marching  British  divisions 
were  superb  in  condition  and  appearance. 
Their  horses  shone  with  health  and  good 
feeding  ;  their  arms  glittered  as  brightly 
as  polish  could  make  them ;  their  uniforms 
were  smart  and  their  bearing  magnificent. 

An  A  we -Inspiring  Display 

Critical  Teutons  could  discern  no 
starvation  effect  from  any  submarine 
blockade  in  the  swinging,  ringing  move- 
ment of  the  men  who  had  broken  through 
all  the  Hindenburg  lines  and  then  marched 
over  the  Meuse  and  into  Prussia.  Joined 
with  the  movement  of  the  other  forces 
of  the  Grand  Alliance,  the  British  invasion 
swelled  in  a  few  days  into  an  awe-inspiring 
display  of  multitudinous  force.  There  then 
occurred,  especially  in  regard  to  the  British 
Army,  a  popular  act  of  submission  that  may 
be  compared  with  the  surrender  of  the 
German  High  Sea  Fleet  to  Admiral  Beatty's 
squadrons.  The  German  people  generally 
turned  completely  about.  Instead  of  meet- 
ing their  victors  in  silent,  sullen,  proud 
anger,  they  implored  them  to  hasten  their 
advance,  in  disregard  of  the  rate  of  progress 
fixed  by  the  terms  of  the  armistice. 

The  British  soldier  became,  by  the 
most  remarkable  of  transformations,  the 


saviour  of  the  Germans.  Rioting  broke 
out  at  Dtiren,  Cologne,  and  other  places 
in  the  interval  between  the  retirement 
of  the  German  forces  and  the  arrival  of 
the  conquering  army.  Cavalry,  horse- 
artillery,  and  machine-gun  brigades  had 
to  be  sent  eastward  in  haste  to  save  the 
Germans  from  their  own  men.  Then  it 
was  that  the  Rhineland  flowered  into 
welcome.  Highlanders,  striding  along 
to  the  skirl  of  their  bagpipes,  found  them- 
selves accompanied  by  crowds  of  laugh- 
ing, cheering  children,  while  German  girls 
and  women  smiled  at  the  picturesquely 
kilted  soldiers  who  had  broken  and  killed 
a  hundred  thousand  German  men  in 
battle.  Shops  and  hotels  produced 
abundant  luxuries  in  food,  in  a  land  that 
had  clamorously  professed  to  be  starving. 
Finally,  a  new  political  party  arose 
agitating  for  annexation  by  the  British 
Empire.  In  the  French  sector  of  occupa- 
tion there  was  another  party  desirous  of 
joining  the  country  to  France.  Probably, 
if  the  Americans  had  entertained  the  idea, 
there  would  have  been  a  third  German 
group  anxious  to  enter  the  United  States. 
The  more  moderate  men  aimed  at  a  com- 
plete break  with  Prussia,  and  the  erection 
cf  a  Westphalian-Rhineland  republic. 

Thus  the  Germans  cringed  in  spirit,  if  not 
in  body,  eager  for  any  arrangement  likely 
to  save  them  from  paying  their  large  share 
of  costs  in  the  lost  war.  When  the  British 
entered  Cologne  on  December6th,  Germans 
were  still  rioting  in  the  old  French  city  of 
Metz,  but  in  the  capital  of  the  Rhineland 
waving  crowds  greeted  the  conquerors. 

General  Plumer  in  Cologne 

It  was  the  same  in  the  city  of  Bonn. 
As  soon  as  the  Teutons  were  overawed 
in  their  own  country  by  a  great  gathering 
of  force,  they  became  curiously  sub- 
missive. Germans  were  seen  kicking 
each  other  because  the  wants  of  the 
British  were  not  instantly  attended  to 
— in  the  city  in  which  captured  and 
badly-wounded  British  soldiers,  faint 
with  thirst  and  pain,  were  once  tortured 
by  the  offer  of  glasses  of  water  by  German 
Red  Cross  nurses,  who  jeeringly  emptied 
the  drink  on  the  ground  before  it  could 
be  taken  by  the  weak,  outstretched  hands. 
Also — in  streets  along  which  returning 
British  and  French  prisoners  had  lately 
trudged,  dying  of  hunger,  yet  uncared  for, 
during  the  German  Revolution  when  the 
Germans  were  themselves  shrieking  for 
humanitarian  treatment — one  could  at 
times  catch  the  sound  of  the  "  Marseillaise" 
and  other  airs  of  the  Allies,  played 
in  well-supplied  restaurants  to  promote 
trade  and  please  the  invading  forces. 

And  when,  on  December  I2th,  1918, 
standing  beneath  the  mud-plastered 
statue  of  the  Kaiser,  on  the  towered  Hohen- 
zollern  Brid  ge  at  Cologne,  General  Plumer 
took  the  salute  of  his  cavalry  as  they 
rode  over  the  Rhine  to  occupy  Solingen 
and  other  bridge-head  towns,  the  Teutons 
crowded  to  the  spectacle  as  though  it  were 
a  Kaiser  review.  Perhaps  some  caf£ 
bands  played  "  Rule,  Britannia,"  or 
"  Tipperary  "  that  night,  for  these  were 
among  the  airs  to  which  the  British  horse 
crossed  the  last  line  of  defence  of  the 
shattered  Empire  that  Bismarck  had 
built  of  blood  and  iron.  The  iron  had 
rusted  out  with  the  blood  spilt  upon  it. 


3331 


British  National  Anthem  Rings  Across  the  Rhine 


A  big  British  howitzer  at  Cologne,  pointing  over  the  Rhine.     "  Think  of  seeing  that  on  the  Rhine  ! "  was  the  exclamation  of  one  British 
soldier  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  in  October,  1914,  as  he  surveyed  British  guns  on  the  Cologne  quays  In  December,  1918. 


General  Plumer  (in  centre  of  photograph)  and  members  of  his  Staff  standing  at  the  salute  while  the  band  played  the  National  Anthem, 
before  the  British  troops  marched  across  the  Hohenzollern  Bridge  at  Cologne  to  occupy  the  bridge-head  on  the  eastern  bank. 


France   on    the    Rhine 

Alsace    Restored   at    Last   to   the    Alsatians 


SO  far  as  campaigning  can  ever  be 
pleasant,  the  trench  invasion  of 
Alsace  in  the  first  month  of  the 
war  was  a  pleasant  campaign.  The 
weather  was  glorious.  The  orchards  in 
the  rich  country  through  which  the 
advance  lay  were  full  of  fruit.  At  first 
the  going  was  easy.  It  seemed  as  if  the 
provinces  might  be  recovered  with 
scarcely  a  struggle ;  only  when  the 
Germans  gathered  their  forces  and  struck 
back  hard  was  the  hopelessness  of  the 
enterprise  evident.  After  that  bout  of 
hard  fighting  the  front  consolidated,  to 
use  the  current  phrase,  and  there  was 
little  doing  for  a  very  long  time. 

As  winter  closed  in,  the  pleasantness 
of  the  campaign  faded  into  the  grim 
and  harsh  realities  of  a  cold  -  weather 
campaign. 

They  are  not  high,  the  Vosges  Moun- 
tains, as  mountains  go ;  not  nearly  so 
high  as  the  Alps  among  which  the  Italians 
fought ;  hardly  as  high  as  the  Carpathians, 
where  later  I  was  with  the  Rumanians  in 
their  plucky  fight  against  an  enemy 
infinitely  better  equipped  than  they  were 
themselves.  But  the  cold  amid  the  loftiest 
peaks  of  the  Himalayas  could  not  be  more 
searching  than  the  cold  in  the  Vosges.  The 
French  troops  in  Alsace  were  supposed 
to  be  having  a  soft  time.  For  two-thirds 
of  the  year  perhaps  they  did.  But  not 
during  the  winter  months. 

A  Land  of  Character 

Down  on  the  plain  which  lies  between 
the  Vosges  and  the  Rhine,  and  on  the 
wavy  plateau  of  Lorraine,  the  conditions 
are  not  so  severe.  These  are  the  three 
divisions  of  the  provinces  which  have  for 
so  long  been  familiar  in  the  mouth  as 
household  words,  but  which  not  many 
English  people  know  much  about. 
Lorraine  is  not  interesting  to  the  tourist. 
But  Alsace  has  a  great  deal  to  recommend 
it  as  holiday  ground.  It  is  a  land  with 
character. 

If  you  were  blindfolded  and  carried  off 
in  an  aeroplane  and  dumped  down  in 
Colmar  or  Thann,  you  might  wonder  for 
some  little  while  where  you  were.  You 
would  hear  a  language  very  like  German 
spoken  all  round  you.  You  would  see 
faces  which  were  neither  German  nor 
French.  You  would  be  reminded  of 
Switzerland,  yet  you  would  say,  "  These 
people  are  of  a  more  vigorous  strain  than 
the  Swiss." 

It  is  a  country  of  rough  jollity  and- 
laughter,  of  good  eating  and  drinking,  of 
downright  speech  and  not  too  much 
refinement  in  manners.  The  Alsatians 
have  a  strong  national  feeling,  and  no 
one  who  has  been  among  them  can  be 
surprised  at  it,  for  they  have  well-marked 
national  idiosyncracies.  "  Alsace  for  the 
Alsatians  "  is  their  motto.  Although 
they  admitted  the  benefits  which  orderly 
German  rule  had  brought  among  them, 
they  disliked  it  heartily  because  it  would 
not  leave  Alsace  to  itself.  They  want  to 
be  joined  again  to  France — not  because 
they  feel  French  nationality,  but  because 
they  know  the  French  will  let  them  alone. 

In  Lorraine  it  is  different.  The  people 
are  of  French  blood,  and  acutely  con- 
sc  inns  o>  it.  Even  Bismarck  admitted  the 
folly  of  annexing  what  was  an  integral 
part  ot  France.  Eight  years  after  the 
annexation  he  said  to  the  French  Am- 
hnss'idor  in  Berlin  :  '  One  may  destroy 


By    HAMILTON     FYFE 

a  nation  if  one  is  strong  enough,  and  if 
one's  interest  demands  it?  destruction  ; 
but  one  cannot  mutilate  with  impunity. 
By  mutilating  and  humiliating  Prussia  in 
1806  Napoleon  caused  the  Steins  and  the 
Scharnhorsts  to  arise.  In  taking  from 
France  Metz  and  part  of  Lorraine  the 
F.mpcror,  my  master,  and  the  militarists 
who  inspired  this  resolve,  committed  the 
greatest  of  political  crimes." 

Policy  of  the  Jackboot 

As  an  excuse  for  this  crime,  it  was 
represented  that  the  provinces  had  been 
annexed  by  France  from  Germany  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  They  did  change 
rulers,  it  is  true,  but  Alsace  was  claimed 
mid  granted  to  Richelieu  "  for  services 
rendered,"  and  as  for  Lorraine,  it  had 
always  been  French  in  blood  and  senti- 
ment. That  could  not  be  denied. 

The  reason  why  they  were  annexed  was 
their  strategic  importance  as  the  frontier 
lands  of  the  new  German  Empire  and  the 
reason  why  Germany  was  so  anxious  to 
keep  them  even  when  their  military  value 
declined  was  that  they  contain  very  rich 
deposits  of  iron  ore,  of  potash,  and 
petroleum. 

If  the  Prussians  had  not  been  the 
dismally  stupid  race  that  they  always 
have  been  they  would  have  seen  that 
they  could  only  make  the  people  ot 
Alsace  forget  they  had  been  annexed  by 
treating  them  with  exceptional  mildness. 
The  people  of  Lorraine  would  never  be 
reconciled.  That  was  certain.  But  the 
Alsatians  were  capable  of  being  won. 
Just  and  friendly  treatment  would  have 
won  them.  Instead,  they  had  the  Prussian 
jackboot  applied  to  them — with  the. 
natural  result. 

When  the  new  frontier  was  being 
marked  out,  the  mayor  of  some  little 
place,  who  had  to  be  present  at  the 
operation  in  his  district,  approached  the 
group  of  officials  slowly.  The  Prussian 
boundary-marker  called  to  him  to  hurry 
up.  He  walked  more  slowly  than  before. 
The  Prussian  lost  his  temper  and  abused 
the  mayor.  "All  right,  all  right,"  the  old 
•fellow  replied;  "you  don't  think  I  was 
going  to  hurry  to  become  a  Prussian,  do 
you  ?  " 

What  Bethmann-Hollweg  Forgot 

"  By  the  lact  that  you  have  conquered 
us,"  said  a  distinguished  Alsatian  named 
Hartmann.  in  March,  1872,  when  the 
annexation  had  been  decided  upon  in 
spite  of  all  protests.  "  you  owe  us  a  legal 
status,  a  civil  and  political  Constitution 
in  harmony  with  our  traditions  and  our 
customs."  They  received  no  Constitution. 
They  were  governed  as  a  conquered  race. 
The  Prussians  set  themselves  to  "  de- 
nationalise "  them. 

Yet  forty  years  after  they  began  this 
attempt,  the  German  Chancellor,  Beth- 
inann-Hollweg,  rebuked  the  leaders  of  the 
people  in  the  conquered  provinces  for 
"  affecting  to  ignore  the  German  character 
of  the  population,"  forgetting  that  the 
world  would  certainly  inquire  how  it  was 
that  they  became  leaders  if  they  were  not 
in  harmony  with  those  whom  they  led. 
In  that  queer  museum  of  prejudice  and 
pedantry,  the  Prussian  tipper  Chamber, 
it  was  openly  complained  a  year  later 
that  Alsace  and  Lorraine  were  "  not 
yet  German  enough  "  to  be  given  rights 
as  a  confederate  State  of  the  Empire. 


"  Not  German  enough,"  after  forty 
years,  although  "  spying  had  been  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  a  means  of  Government," 
although  it  was  forbidden  to  ask  for  a 
menu  in  a  restaurant  or  to  send  for  the 
coiffeur  :  speisekarte,  reslaiirntion,  and 
friseur  were  the  words  that  must  be  used. 
The  two  latter  were  just  as  much  words 
of  French  origin  as  the  former,  by  the 
way,  which  made  the  Prussian  edict 
ridiculous  as  well  as  annoying. 

"  Not  German  enough,"  in  spite  of  the 
masses  of  people  who  left  the  provinces 
during  the  years  following  annexation, 
even  German-speaking  people.  In  Bel- 
fort  there  was,  and  may  be  still  a  whole 
quarter  where  German  was  spoken  and 
the  shop  signs  were  German,  and  the 
schools  German.  There  lived  Alsatians 
who  had  refused  to  stay  in  Alsace  under 
the  Prussian  regime  of  "  denationalisa- 
tion." 

The  difference  between  the  character 
of  French  rule  and  that  of  the  Prussians 
was  illustrated  by  the  discovery  in,  I 
think,  Colmar.  after  the  Germans  had 
taken  it  over,  of  the  old  German  eagle 
on  the  Town  Hall.  The  French  had  left 
it  there  as  an  historical  curiosity. 

The  Prussians  took  the  contrary  course. 
They  set  themselves  to  root  out  and  insult 
everything  French.  With  what  result  ? 

Nemesis  of  Junkerdonv 

That  during  the  war  a  secret  notice  had 
to  be  issued  ordering  a  specially  strict 
censorship  from  the  two  provinces  because 
"  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  letters  sent  out 
of  Alsace-Lorraine  were,  if  not  directly 
hostile  to  Germany,  at  all  events  of  a 
nature  by  no  means  friendly." 

Under  French  systems  of  Government, 
whether  republican  or  kingly,  the  Alsa- 
tians were  content.  There  was  no  Nation- 
alist movement  among  them  until  the 
Germans  provoked  it.  The  French 
officials  were  mostly  Alsatian  by  birth  and 
were  all  friendly  with  the  population. 
The  Prussian  officials  made  no  effort, 
save  in  a  few  cases  here  and  there  upoa 
which  authority  frowned,  to  win  the 
sympathies  or  consider  the  wishes  of  the 
people.  As  for  the  officers,  they  behaved 
as  if  they  were  in  occupied  territorj'. 
Nowhere  have  I  seen  the  Junker  so  over- 
bearing as  in  Alsace. 

Wise  men  in  the  new  German  Empire 
saw  what  a  store  of  trouble  was  being 
laid  up  by  annexing  provinces  that  were 
unwilling., to  change  their  allegiance.  The 
Crown  Prince,  Frederick  the  Noble,  was 
decidedly  against  it.  Even  Bismarck 
would  have  left  Lorraine  alone,  but  the 
feeling  of  the  mass  of  Germans  was  put 
into  words  by  a  member  of  the  Crown 
Prince's  Staff  :  "  It  would  make  one's 
heart  turn  in  one's  body  if  we  were  to- 
renounce  Metz  and  leave  Paris  looking 
like  fools." 

What  they  had  to  learn,  and  what 
there  arc  many  everywhere  who  have 
still  to  discover,  is  that  a  generous  action 
is  never  foolish.  The  Germans  left  Paris 
in  1871,  having  got  all  they  wanted. 
But  they  could  hardly  look  bigger  fools 
than  they  did  in  November,  1918,  after 
nearly  fifty  years,  mainly  because  of  these 
two  pieces  of  territory,  not  quite  so  big  as 
Yorkshire,  and  with  less  than  a  two- 
million  population.  Generosity  would  have- 
paid  .them  better,  after  all. 


3333 


Triumphant  French  Armies  Beyond  the  Rhine 


^ 


3334 


'To  the  Rhine!'    Retribution  After  Fifty  Years 


French  troops,  forming  part  of  the  Army  of  Occupation 
marching  through  Aix-la-Chapelle,  the  former  Head- 
quarters of  the  German  Staff. 


"01'  '""  *      " 


Occupation  at  Cobien,,  on 


capita,  on  their  way  to  German  territory  ,  a  Joyous 


3335 


New  World  Knights  Guard  River  of  Old  Romance 


Troops  of  the  American  1st  Division  crossing  the  Rhine  by  the  pontoon  bridge  at  Coblenz   and  (right)  marching   into  the  town.     The 
Americans  entered  Coblenz  in  the  afternoon  of  December  2nd,  1918,  following  the  withdrawal  of  the  Third  German  Army. 


Military  police  of  the  American  42nd  Division  lined  up  for  duty  at  Rolandseck, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  spots  on  the  Rhine,  opposite  the  famous  Drachenfels. 


American  soldiers  watching  the  Rhine  where  it  flows  at  the  foot  of  the  fortress  of  Coblenx,  capital  of  the  Rhenish  Pr°v'"c«  j"  Prussia. 
Right :   U.8.  infantry  halting  for  a  rest  opposite  the  ruins  of  the  Thurnberg,  a  fourteenth-century  stronghold  at  Wellnloh. 


3330 


Signs  of  the  Conquest  from  Kiel  and  Cologne 


British  guard  at  the  entrance  to  the  Cologne  docks.     Owing  to  Bolshevist  rioting,  a 
Hussar  detachment  went  thither  on  Dec.  6th,  1918,  before  the  scheduled  time. 


Officers  of  the  18th  Hussars  near  the  suspension  bridge  over  the  Rhine  at  Cologne,  and  (right)  British  machine-gunners  guarding  the 
bridge  during  the  period  of  Bolshevist  troubles  in  Cologne  which  preceded  the  allied  occupation. 


Photographs  from  the  Kiel  Canal  after  the  cessation  of  hostilities.      That  on  the  left  shows  the  tug  which  had  brought  out  the  two 
German  officers  who  are  standing  by  the  gangway  ;  that  on  the  right  shows  British  sailors  viewing  the  canal  from  a  light  cruiser. 


3337 


THEWARILLUSTRATED-GALLERYop LEADERS  IE 


GENERAL    MANGIN 


Commanded  the  Tenth  French  Army,    1918 


3338 


PERSONALIA     OF 
THE   GREAT   WAR 


GENERAL  MANGIN 


NO    French    commander    has     been    hated     so    much 
by   the   Germans    as  General    Charles    Mangin.     In 
French  military   circles    he  is   generally  referred   to 
as  the  officer  of  attack.     No  one  better  deserved  the  title. 
He  was  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  epic  struggle  at  Verdun  in 
I9I<5 — the  man  who  retook  Douaumont  and  Vaux,  and  so 
saved  the  left  bank  of  the  Meuse. 

Of  middle  height,  muscular,  dark  of  complexion,  with 
thin,  firm-set  lips,  square  jaw,  and  deep-lined  face  alive 
with  swift  intelligence  and  energy,  he  proved  himself 
fearless  and  ruthless  in  battle,  patient  to  a  degree  in  pre- 
paration, but  a  firm  believer  in  attack  as  the  best  defence  ; 
and  his  men  were  devoted  to  him. 

His  Distinguished  Colonial  Record 

He  has  been  compared  to  one  of  the  great  figures  of  the 
Italian  Renaissance,  Sigismondo  Malatesta,  I.ord  of  Rimini, 
to  whose  portrait  at  Rimini  his  features  are  said  to  bear 
a  close  resemblance.  Sigismondo  combined  the  gifts  of 
a  great  military  leader  with  scholarship,  a  love  of  the  fine 
arts,  and  other  qualities  of  a  less  admirable  kind,  common 
enough  in  his  time.  For  Sigismondo's  passion,  Mangin 
substituted  patience  ;  he  left  it  to  the  Hun  to  copy  the 
baser  side  of  the  Malatesta  character.  For  the  rest,  the  com- 
panion portrait  may  serve. 

General  Mangin  is  a  Lorrainer.  Since  the  tragedy  of 
1871,  Lorrainers  had  become  rather  dour  folk.  Born  in 
1866,  he  was  old  enough  at  the  time  of  the  Prussian  invasion 
to  appreciate  its  horrors. 

His  father  was  a  civil  engineer,  but  his  family  had  a 
distinguished  military  record.  One  of  his  uncles  was  a 
general  at  forty-five.  Two  of  his  brothers  fell  fighting  in 
France's  colonial  wars.  The  third,  who  had  become  an 
African  missionary,  returned  to  France  in  1914  as  a  sergeant 
of  Senegalese  sharp-shooters.  At  that  date  Charles  Mangin 
had  some  twenty-five  years  of  campaigning  behind  him. 
He  had  fought  in  the  Sudan  and  East  Africa.  He  had  been 
with  Lyautey  in  Morocco,  and  with  Marchand  in  Fashoda. 
He  had  spent  three  years  in  Tonkin.  He  had  been  one  of  the 
builders  of  France's  colonial  army.  His  book  on  "  Black 
Power  "  had  much  to  do  with  the  calling  of  that  army  into 
existence.  It  was  a  fit  thing  that  it  should  be  his  fate  to 
lead  it  to  victory. 

In  1913  Mangin  was  a  general  of  brigade.  Three  weeks 
after  war  broke  out  he  was  in  command  of  a  division,  and 
took  part  with  distinction  in  the  first  Battle  of  the  Marne. 
In  May,  1915,  his  men  captured  Neuville  St.  Vaast ;  in 
the  following  September  they  stormed  Vimy  Ridge.  But 
his  first  great  chance  did  not  come  until  1916,  when  the 
Germans  determined  to  take  Verdun  as  a  preliminary  to 
again  marching  into  Paris.  They  lost  over  half  a  million 
men  in  that  adventure,  of  which  the  German  Crown  Prince 
was  in  nominal  command.  And  in  the  early  part  of  the  strug- 
gle, which  began  on  February  i6th,  by  battering-ram 
tactics,  they  got  about  half-way  to  their  immediate  objective. 

With  the  5th  Division  at  Verdun 

They  expected  to  be  in  Verdun  in  four  days.  By  the  25th 
they  had  taken  Douaumont,  which  they  regarded  as  the 
key  position  before  the  famous  city.  The  Kaiser  got  ready 
to  take  part  in  the  entry.  But  P6tain  came  up  with  rein- 
forcements. By  April  gth  the  onslaught  had  broken  against 
the  superb  defence.  Petain  then  handed  over  the  direction 
to  Nivelle,  Mangin  being  in  command  of  the  5th  Division, 
upon  which  had  fallen  the  brunt  of  the  fighting  in  the 
Vaux-Douaumont  sector.  They  retired  to  the  rear  to  refit. 
On  April  2ist  Mangin  issued  to  them  the  following  order  : — 

You  are  about  to  reform  your  depleted  ranks.  Many  of  you  will 
return  home  and  will  bear  with  you  to  your  families  the  warlike  ardour 
and  the  thirst  for  vengeance  which  inspire  you.  But  there  is  no  rest 
for  us  French  so  long  as  the  barbarous  enemy  treads  the  sacred  soil  of 
our  Fatherland.  There  is  no  peace  for  the  world  till  the  monster  of 
Prussian  militarism  has  been  laid  low.  Therefore  prepare  yourselves 
for  new  battles,  when  you  will  have  full  confidence  in  your  superiority 
3ver  an  enemy  whom  you  have  so  often  seen  to  flee  and  surrender 
before  your  bayonets  and  grenades.  You  are  certain  of  that  now. 
Any  German  who  enters  a  trench  of  the  Jth  Division  is  dead  or  a 
prisoner  ;  any  ground  seriously  attacked  by  the  5th  Division  is  captured 
ground.  You  march  under  the  wings  of  Victory. 

The  Germans  renewed   their  attack  on  May   yth.      By 


this  time  the  eyes  of  all  the  world  may  be  said  to  have  been 
concentrated  on  this  small  part  of  the  vast  battle  area. 
The  fighting  was  terrific.  French  losses  were  heavy,  indeed  ; 
but  there  was  a  holocaust  of  German  dead.  On  May  22nd 
the  5th  Division  went  forward.  By  noon  Fort  Douaumont 
was  in  their  hands.  But  the  enemy  were  masters  of  the 
ruins  two  days  later.  The  Germans  determined  to  gain 
a  decision  in  their  favour  before  the  expected  allied  attack 
in  the  north  could  be  launched.  Fleury  and  Thiaumont 
changed  hands  time  after  time.  But  by  August  i8th  the 
site  of  Fleury  village  was  once  more  and  finally  in  French 
hands.  On  September  3rd  the  enemy  made  his  last  bid  for 
victory  against  the  Vaux-Chapitre  line.  Again  the  French 
counter-attacked.  General  Mangin  was  placed  in  command 
of  an  army  corps — nearly  all  colonial  troops — for  the 
desperate  work  of  retaking  Douaumont  and  Vaux.  The 
assault  began  on  the  morning  of  October  24th.  It  went 
according  to  time-table  ;  and  to  three  battalions  of  the 
Moroccan  Colonial  Regiment  fell  the  honour  of  the  final 
stages.  An  order  of  the  day,  issued  by  General  Nivelle. 
was  in  these  terms  : 

Officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  men  of  the  Mangin  group. 
In  a  few  hours,  by  a  magnificent  assault,  you  have  wrested  at  one  blow 
from  your  powerful  enemy  the  ground,  bristling  with  obstacles  and 
fortresses,  to  the  north-east  of  Verdun,  which  took  him  eight  months 
to  win  in  fragments  and  at  the  cost  of  desperate  efforts  and  great 
sacrifice.  You  have  added  fresh  laurels  to  those  that  cover  the  colours 
of  the  Verdun  army.  On  behalf  of  that  army  I  thank  you.  You  have 
deserved  well  of  your  country. 

On  November  2nd  the  French  retook  Fort  Vaux,  an 
even  more  arduous  task.  At  the  end  of  the  year  they  were 
back  almost  to  the  line  from  which  they  had  been  forced 
in  February.  Then  came  a  hypocritical  peace  offensive  on 
the  part  of  the  Huns.  With  grim  humour,  General  Mangin, 
speaking  to  his  men,  referred  to  them  as  the  proper  ambas- 
sadors of  the  Republic.  But  the  political  strings  were 
being  pulled  in  Paris.  The  enemy  attempted  manoeuvres, 
which  succeeded  too  well  in  Russia,  Italy,  and  Rumania. 

Recalled  by  M.  Clemenceau 

The  defeatist  serpent  raised  its  head.  In  the  second  Battle 
of  the  Aisne,  April,  1917,  General  Mangin  commanded  the 
Sixth  Army.  General  Nivelle  was  in  chief  command.  The 
weather  proved  vile.  The  tanks  disappointed  expectations. 
Much  was  gained  ;  but  the  Chemin  des  Dames  was  not 
taken.  The  politicians  took  fright.  P6tain  was  once  more 
placed  in  control  ;  Nivelle  and  Mangin  suffered  an  eclipse. 

Exonerated  from  all  blame  by  a  commission  of  inquiry, 
General  Mangin  was  recalled  by  M.  Clemenceau,  reinstated 
at  the  head  of  the  Tenth  Army,  and  justified  the  Premier's 
confidence  in  every  subsequent  event  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  In  May,  1918,  the  enemy  made  a  tremendous 
effort  against  Rheims  and  Soissons.  There  ensued  what 
is  known  as  the  second  Battle  of  the  Marne.  On  May  2gth 
Soissons  fell  into  German  hands.  By  July  I4th  the  enemy 
front  extended  from  Montdidier,  by  Noyon,  Soissons, 
Chateau-Thierry,  to  the  Argonne  east  of  Rheims.  Mangin, 
with  the  Tenth  Army,  was  west  of  Soissons,  with  the  Sixth 
Army  under  Degoutte  on  his  right.  The  Ninth  Army,  under 
Berthelot,  and  the  Fourth  Army,  under  Gouraud,  extended 
the  line  to  the  Argonne. 

Foch  decided  on  a  great  thrust  between  Soissons  and 
Chateau-Thierry.  A  British  corps  was  sent  to  fight  under 
Mangin  and  Berthelot.  United  States  troops  co-operated.  The 
Tenth  Army  conducted  the  main  operations.  They  advanced 
on  July  1 8th.  Between  4.30  and  10.30  a.m.  they  had  thrust 
forward  to  the  extent  of  eight  miles.  The  menace  to  Paris 
was  removed.  It  was  the  beginning  of  the  end,  though  four 
months  earlier  Germany  seemed  within  reach  of  victory. 

The  glorious  Tenth  Army  never  looked  back  ;  and  though 
a  slight  accident,  a  fall  from  his  horse,  deprived  him  of 
marching  into  Metz  on  November  igth,  1919,  at  the  head  of 
troops  of  that  army,  he  recovered  in  time  to  appreciate  the 
pure  joy  with  which  the  Lorrainers  hailed  their  liberation 
from  the  Hun  after  forty-seven  years  of  Prussian  dominion. 
Later  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  French 
Army  of  the  Rhine  at  Mainz.  Here  in  1919  Sir  William 
Robertson  invested  him  with  the  insignia  of  the  Order  of 
the  Bath 


3330 


(Zrom  Armistice  to  Tea 


u 


The  great  Allied  Peace  Conference  opened  at  Paris  on  January  i8th,  1919,  where  the 
various  delegates  continued  their  strenuous  labours  for  many  months.  On  May  "jlh, 
1919,  the  Peace  Treaty  was  presented  at  Versailles  to  the  German  Delegates,  who 
were  allowed  some  weeks  in  which  to  consider  it.  After  minor  changes  they  signed  this 
epoch-making  document  on  June  2%th,  1919.  Austria  signed,  September  loth,  1919. 


FORMAL    OPENING  OF    THE    PEACE    CONFERENCE  AT  PARIS.— On   January   18th,    1919,    the    great   Allied    Peace   Conference   was 

opened   in   Paris,  exactly  48  years  after  the  proclamation  at  Versailles  of  the  foundation  of  the  German  Empire.      President  Poincare, 

standing    between    President  Wilson   and    Mr.  Lloyd   George,  opened  the  Congress  with  an  address  to  the  delegates.     He  concluded   an 

eloquent  peroration  with  the  words  :  "  Gentlemen,  the  future  of  the  world  is  in  your  hands." 


3340 


The  Passing  of  Germany's  Dream  of  World  Dominion 


I 

i        r 

>  \    X 

^  SavalHi/  S*^* 

t%£  C  r_n*4nn    / 


.J^tol  .-••' 

S^{  Munich  <..-.5™ 


By  the  Peace  Treaty  handed  to  the  Germans,  May  7th,  1919,  Alsace-Lorraine  is  restored  to  France,  Belgium  receives  Moresnet  and  Malmecly, 

Luxemburg  has  choice  ol  joining  Belgium  or  France,   Northern  and  Central  Schleswig  will  vote  whether  to  remain  Qsrman  or  join  Denmark. 

A  new  State  of  Poland  is  created,  with  corridor  down  the  Vistula  to  Danzig.     The  southern  part  of  E.  Prussia  will  be  settled  by  plebiscite. 


Map  showing  overseas  possessions  which  Qermany  renounces  to  the  Allied  and  Associated  Powers,  and  the  trusteeship  of  which  is  to  be  vested 

in  mandataries  of  the  League  of  Nations.    The  Union  of  South  Africa  is  created  the  mandatary  of  German  S.W.  Africa,  Great  Britain  holds  the 

mandate  of  German  E.  Africa,  Australia  that  of  German  Pacific  possessions  south  of  the  Equator  (excluding  Samoan  Islands  and  Nauru). 


3341 


In  Spa  Where  Fateful  Gatherings  Took  Place 


Headquarters  at  Spa  of  German   delegates  to  the  Armistice  Commission,  with  a  German 

sentry    on    duty,  and    a    German    car   flying    the   white    flag    passing  through   the   gateway. 

Right  :  General  Winterfeldt    chief  of  the  German  Armistice  Commission  in  Spa. 


Allied  chiefs  of  Armistice  Commission.   Left  to  right :  Gen.  Making 
British  :  Gen.  Nudan,  French  ;  and  Gen.  Dellobe,  Belgian. 


The   Qranil    Hotel    Britanniquo   at    Spa.    meeting    place   of    the    International     Armistice    Commission  ;  and    (right)    Fio.d-Marahal    Sir 
Douglas  Haig  with  Prince  Yurihite  of  Higashi  Fushini  leaving  their  train  at  the  front  to  continue  their  Journey  by  motor-car. 


3348 


Victory  Leaders'  Historic  Task  at  Versailles: 


Early  in  the  morning  of  November  8th,  1918,  the  German  envoys  sent  to  ask  the  Allies'  terms  for  an  armistice  were  taken  in  motor-cars  to 

Marshal    Foch's    Headquarters.       The  principal   delegates  were  Secretary   of   State    Herr   Erzberger  (in   the  foreground  carrying  portfolio), 

Ambassador  Count  Oberndorft  (on  his  left,  in  mufti),  Qen.  von  Wlnterfeld  (behind  Erzberger),  and  Qen.  von  Gundell  (behind  Oberndorff). 


Members  of  the  Versailles  Council  at  the  conference  table  discussing  the  terms  to  be  imposed  upon  Germany  in  response  to  her  request 
for  an  armistice.  The  members,  from  left  to  right  across  the  two  halves  of  the  picture,  are:  Col.  Nagai  (Japan);  Qen.  D.  Robilant, 
Baron  Sonnmo,  and  Sig.  Orlando  (Italy)  i  Col.  House,  Qen.  Bliss,  and  Mr.  Arohin  Closs  (U.S.A.)  ;  M.  Venizelos  (Greece)  ;  M.  Vesnitch  (Serbia) 


3343 


Deciding  the  Terms  of  Germany's  Surrender 


An  historic  moment.  Marshal  Foch  with  Admiral  Sir  Rosslyn  Wemyss,  the  British  Naval  Representative,  awaiting  the  introduction  of  the  Qerman 
delegates  to  their  presence.  They  received  them  standing,  and  after  various  formalities  had  been  complied  with  and  light  refreshments 
served,  Marshal  Foch,  in  a  loud,  clear  voice  read  the  Allies'  armistice  terms,  the  severity  of  which  profoundly  impressed  the  enemy  delegates. 


Qen.  Belin,  Marshal  Foch,  M.  Pichon,  and  M.  Clemenceau  (France)  ;  Mr.  Lloyd  Qeorge,  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  Lord  Milner,  and  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
(Great  Britain)  ;  Qen.  Weygand  (France).  Speaking  at  Guildhall  on  Nov.  9th,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  said  :  "  I  spent  a  great  week  at  Versailles."  Delay 
in  sending  our  terms  to  Germany  was  due  to  no  disagreement  among  the  Allies,  but  to  the  knocking  away  of  the  props  that  held  Germany  up. 


3344 


Securing  by  the  Pen  What  Was  Won  by  the  Sword 


Signer  Orlando  and  Baron  Sonnino,  arriving  at  Versailles 
for  the  reception  of  the  German  delegates. 


Colonel   Henry,  chief  of  the  Military  Mission,  in  charge  of  the  German  delegates  at  Versailles.      In  circle:    M.  Jules  Cambon,  appointed  to 
examine  the  credentials  of  German  plenipotentiaries.     Right:  Marshal  Foch  leaving  the  plenary  session  at  which  peace  terms  were  settled. 


Allied  representatives  leaving  Trianon  Palace  Hotel  on  Way  7th,  1919,  after  the  historic  ceremony  of  presentation  of  terms  of  peace  to  the  German 
plenipotentiaries.  Left:  Sir  Robert  Borcen,  Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  with  Sir  Joseph  Ward,  one  of  the  delegates  from  New  Zealand.  In  centre  : 
M.  Vandervelde  (wearing  glasses),  representative  of  Belgium.  Right :  The  Maharajah  of  Bikanir,  one  of  the  princely  representatives  of  India. 


MARSHAL  FOCH   AND  THE  "  BIG  FOUR "   AT  THE   PARIS  PEACE   CONFERENCE. 

The  Council   of   Four,   known  as  the   "  Big  Four  " — Mr.   Lloyd   George,   M.   Clemenceau,  Signor  Orlando,  and  President  Wilson — engaged 
in  settling  the  terms  of  the  Peace  Treaty  at  Paris,  1919,  discuss  its  military  aspects  with  Marshal  Foch. 

To  Jatf  j>agr   38.«4 


3345 


Historic  Photograph  of  Germans  at  the  Bar  of  Justice 


Central  table  of  Conference  Room  in  Trianon  Palace  Hotel,  Versailles, 
showing  everything  in  readiness  for  the  historic  gathering  of  May  7th. 


Another  view  of  the  table,  with  its  equipment  of  blotting-pads  and  ink, 
in  the  palatial  apartment  where  the  Germans  received  the  terms. 


The  German  delegates  listening  to  M.  Clemenceau's  speech  at  the  meeting  on  May  7th,  1919,  when  the  Peace  Treaty  was  handed  to  them.  At 
nearest  table  are  seated  :  Herr  Leinert,  Dr.  Landsberg,  Count  BrockdorfT-Rantzau  (third  figure),  Herr  Giesberte,  and  Professor  SchucKIng. 
At  end  of  table  behind  is  Herr  von  Lersner.  Behind  the  plenipotentiaries'  table  are  their  five  secretaries,  while  on  i*ie  right  are  the  Pressmen. 

H9 


3346 


The   Hour 

How  German 


IN  all  history  of  the  past  there  is  no 
such  dramatic  contrast  as  that 
obtaining  between  the  First  and 
Second  Peace  Conferences  of  Versailles. 
From  the  hand  of  a  master  we  have  the 
most  vivid,  cynical  pictures  of  the  First 
Conference,  for  Bismarck  himself  recorded 
all  details  in  his  table  talk.  In  the  winter 
of  1870,  when  Paris  was  besieged  and 
starving  and  the  new  French  armies  were 
breaking,  Thiers  and  Favre,  the  French 
plenipotentiaries,  came  to  Versailles  and 
talked  at  great  length,  only  stopping  to 
weep.  "  I  have  endured  your  eloquence 
for  a  whole  hour,"  said  Bismarck  harshly. 
"  You  must  finish.  I  warn  you  I  will  not 
use  the  French  language  any  more.  I  will 
keep  to  German." 

For  another  half  an  hour  Thiers  went  on 
speaking,  receiving  German  replies  which  he 
could  not  understand.  He  and  Favre  walked 
about  the  room,  wringing  their  hands  and 
crying.  Only  when  his  proposed  terms  were 
accepted  did  Bismarck  speak  in  French  so 
that  the  Frenchmen  could  understand. 

"  Are  you  not  afraid  of  driving  us  to  the 
last  extremity — of  making  our  resistance 
more  bitter  ?  "  said  Jules  Favre. 

"  Ja  I  Your  resistance  !  "  shouted  Bis- 
marck, striding  up  to  the  French  states- 
man and  towering  above  him.  "  You  are 
proud  of  your  resistance.  But  I  tell  you 
that,  if  the  Governor  of  Paris  were  a 
German  general,  I  would  have  him  shot. 
Listen  well  to  my  words.  No  one  has  the 
right,  in  the  face  of  God  and  humanity,  to 
sacrifice  to  famine  a  city  of  more  than  two 
millions  for  the  sake  of  miserable  glory. 
On  all  sides  of  Paris  the  railways  are  cut. 
If  we  cannot  repair  them  within  two  days — 
and  I  am  not  sure  we  can  do  so — a  hundred 
thousand  people  will  die  daily.  Talk  no 
more  of  resistance.  It  is  a  crime  !  " 

Teutonic  Theatricals  Discarded 

Five  minutes  later,  runs  Bismarck's 
story,  the  French  agreed  to  the  double 
principle  of  a  surrender  of  territory  and  a 
war  indemnity,  and  he  invited  his  opponents 
to  a  lunch.  Thiers  refused  to  eat,  and 
Favre,  who  thought  it  worth  while  to 
continue  to  talk,  found  the  bill  of  fare 
began  with  sauerkraut,  especially  ordered 
by  the  Teuton  to  annoy  his  guests.  On  all 
these  things  Bismarck  loved  afterwards 
to  expand  in  vulgar,  personal  triumph. 

At  the  time  when  he  was  insulting  and 
tricking  the  French  envoys,  there  was  a 
young  doctor  of  Montmartre,  Georges 
Clemenceau,  who  was  distinguishing  him- 
self as  Republican  representative  of  the 
Paris  working  class.  The  young  French- 
man urged  that  no  submissive  peace  should 
be  made,  but  that  the  struggle  should  be 
continued  in  the  south,  until  the  old,  wild, 
Revolutionary  spirit  was  excited  in  the 
peasantry.  This  was  the  man  who,  forty- 
nine  years  afterwards,  incarnated  the  entire 
spirit  of  France,  and  victoriously  arranged 
the  Second  Conference  of  Versailles. 

In  1870  Thiers  travelled  through  Europe 
without  finding  a  single  statesman  in  power 
willing  to  intervene  in  the  negotiations  on 
which  the  future  peace  of  the  world  de- 
pended. In  1919  Clemenceau  was  sup- 
ported by  the  plenipotentiaries  of  four 
Great  Powers  and  twenty-two  other  States. 
Almost  every  organised  country  in  the 
world  was  ready  to  join  the  great  League, 
and  Germany  herself  sought  to  enter  it. 


of    the    Great    Reckoning 

Delegates  Received  the  Terms  of  Peace 

By    EDWARD    WRIGHT 


It  was  practically  before  the  first  Parliament 
of  Man  that  the  most  criminal  nation  since 
the  Assyrians  was  summoned. 

Circumstances  lent  themselves  to  gorgeous 
display  of  the  pomp  of  universal  power 
in  the  hour  of  their  transient  triumph.  The 
Teutons  had  staged  the  birth  of  their 
Hohenzollern  Empire  in  the  Hall  of  Mirrors 
of  the  palace  built  by  the  French  king  who 
carried  his  arms  to  the  Rhine.  But  the 
conquerors  could  not  stoop  to  so  theatrical 
an  imitation  of  Teutonism  as  to  hold  the 
burial  service  of  the  German  Empire  in  the 
glittering  gallery  that  had  been  its  birth- 
place. The  general  symbolism  of  Versailles 
was  sufficient. 

A  Grim  Anniversary 

With  modesty  of  choice,  the  great  hour 
of  reckoning  was  passed  in  the  dining-room 
of  a  modern  commercial  hotel,  the  Trianon 
Palace  Hotel,  built  by  the  edge  of  the  park 
in  which  Marie  Antoinette  used  to  pkiy  at 
pastoral  life.  The  only  definite  touch  of 
dramatic  irony  was  the  date  fixed  for  the 
meeting.  May  7th,  1919,  which  was  the 
anniversary  of  tl\p  torpedoing  of  the 
Lusitania.  With  this  exception  in  favour 
of  British  and  American  sentiment,  the 
most  important  ceremony  in  the  annals  of 
mankind  was  prepared  in  a  quiet,  simple, 
businesslike  manner.  The  people  of  Paris 
did  not  come  forth  in  multitudes.  A  few 
policemen  and  soldiers  were  enough  to 
preserve  order  among  the  sparse  spectators 
when  the  cars  of  the  German  envoys  came 
to  the  hotel  door. 

Yet  Clemenceau,  master  of  the  cere- 
monies, was  in  an  anxious  frame  of  mind. 
He  had  been  unable  to  induce  the  principal 
Allies  of  his  country  to  help  him  in 
his  scheme  of  Continental  defence.  The 
Conference  room  thus  became  the  theatre 
of  the  supreme  phase  of  that  duel  between 
Frank  and  Teuton  which  had  lasted  for  a 
thousand  years.  Both  President  Wilson 
and  Mr.  Lloyd  George  were  averse  to 
making  the  position  of  the  Germans  really 
desperate.  So  a  new  Bismarck  might  have  won 
the  last  round  in  the  long  duel,  either  by 
being  sincere  and  awkward  or  nsincere  and 
adroit.  The  Germans,  however,  combined 
lack  of  honesty  with  lack  of  intelligence  in 
the  person  of  the  man  they  hoped  would 
prove  a  master  craftsman  in  diplomacy. 

He  was  a  Schleswig-Holsteiner,  Count 
von  Brockdorff-Rantzau.  His  claim  to 
friendly  consideration  was  that  he  descended 
from  the  Rantzau  who  served  France  in 
the  seventeenth  century  and  finally  fought 
for  her.  But  although  the  fame  of  his 
ancestor  was  celebrated  in  French  poetry, 
Rantzau  was  not  the  kind  of  man  who 
should  have  come  to  Versailles  to  play  a 
part  somewhat  similar  to  that  enacted  by 
Thiers  and  Favre.  He  was  cousin  and 
notorious  pupil  of  Count  Bernstorff,  the 
dealer  in  dynamite  and  intrigue  in  the 
United  States  in  the  first  years  of  the  war, 
and  later  the  director  of  the  new  German 
policy  of  Bolshevist  propaganda  abroad 
and  masked  Imperialism  at  home. 

Rantzau  and  Bernstorff 

The  Allies  had  discovered  Bernstorff's 
plan  for  a  new  campaign  against  Poland, 
and  they  received  his  envoy  in  the  manner 
of  judges  passing  judgment  on  a  criminal. 
This  was  done  in  the  simplest  of  ways  by 
an  arrangement  of  tables.  Thirty-two 


sovereign  persons,  Prime  Ministers  and 
plenipotentiaries  sat,  with  Secretaries  of 
State  and  other  assistants,  in  a  large 
rectangle.  Below  them  and  removed  from 
them  was  a  small  set  of  tables  to  which  the 
German  envoys  were  conducted.  The 
representatives  of  the  League  stood  up 
courteously  when  the  Teutons  entered,  and 
when  everybody  was  again  seated,  Georges. 
Clemenceau  rose  in  his  chair.  The  little 
old  man,  a  Breton  by  race,  with  the  high 
cheek-bones  seen  in  some  Welshmen,  was 
still  pallid  from  the  wounds  he  had  received 
from  one  of  the  Bolshevist  attacks  inspired! 
by  German- Russian  propaganda.  He 
leaned  forward  with  his  fists  on  the  table, 
and  a  stern  look  was  in  his  eyes,  which  he 
fixed  on  the  thin,  white  face  of  Rantzau. 

With  grim  brevity  he  explained  that 
negotiations  would  be  conducted  only  in 
writing  and  would  last,  if  necessary,  a 
fortnight.  With  characteristic  irony  he  added 
that  the  enemy  envoys  would  be  treated 
with  the  courtesy  that  was  a  privilege  oi 
civilised  nations,  but  that  the  Second 
Treaty  of  Versailles  had  cost  the  Allies  too 
much  for  them  to  omit  any  precautions  or 
guarantees  for  an  enduring  peace. 

Then  came  the  greatest  triumph  in  the  life 
of  the  man  known  as  the  "  Tiger  of  France." 
His  secretary  handed  the  German  envoy 
the  voluminous  Treaty  of  Peace,  bound  in 
khaki,  and  Rantzau  made  an  angry  remark 
to  his  five  companions.  Without  deigning 
to  rise  from  his  chair,  the  Teutonic  plenipo- 
tentiary delivered  a  speech  almost  as  long 
as  that  which  caused  Bismarck  to  insult 
Thiers  at  the  First  Conference  of  Versailles. 
Everybody  could  see  it  was  no  improvisa- 
tion, but  something  that  was  being  delivered 
after  long  thought  and  careful  rehearsal. 
The  voice  was  the  voice  of  Rantzau,  harsh, 
rasping,  and  rising  at  last  to  a  shout,  but  the 
sentences  were  the  sentences  of  Bernstorff.  It 
would  have  been  far  better  had  the  master 
intriguer  come  in  person  to  the  Conference 
instead  of  sending  a  gritty  human  gramo- 

Spirit  of  Prussianism 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  was  playing  with  a 
paper  knife.  He  seemed  to  be  very  quiet 
while  Rantzau  was  speaking,  but  the 
knife  was  broken  in  his  clenched  hand. 
Clemenceau  also  managed  to  keep  silent, 
by  breaking  his  paper  knife  ;  but  the  man 
who  was  by  far  the  most  angry  was  President 
Woodrow  Wilson.  For  the  speech  of  the 
Teuton  largely  consisted  of  sinister  parodies 
of  various  remarks  by  the  American 
President.  Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson  was  the 
only  person  in  the  Conference  to  whom  the 
squatting,  insolent,  dictatorial  Teuton  spoke. 
In  a  dumbfounding  spirit  of  defiance, 
Rantzau  treated  the  representatives  o£ 
every  other  nation  as  men  so  consumed  with  - 
hatred  that  words  were  wasted  on  them. 
His  speech  was  designed  entirely  with  a 
view  to  maintain  among  German  people 
the  illusion  of  their  innocence  and  irrespon- 
sibility in  regard  to  the  war,  and  to  revive 
German-American  influences  in  the  United 
States,  and  spread  anarchical  movements 
in  France  and  Great  Britain. 

In  short,  it  was  a  new  declaration  of  war, 
a  war  of  intrigue  and  underground  plots 
among  the  victorious  nations.  As  such  it 
completed  the  life-work  of  Georges 
Clemenceau.  Most  of  the  associated  pleni- 
potentiaries, nsw  to  European  politics,  and 
especially  the  representatives  of  the  United 
\Continued  on  page  3348 


3347 


p 

German  Delegates  Who  Heard  their  Country's  Fate 


Baron  von  Lersner,  one  of  Germany's  Peace  Delegates,  at  Versailles.      In  centre  :   Count  Brockdorff-Rantzau,  head  of  delegation,  arriving  at  the 
Trianon  Palace  Hotel,  where  the  Allies'  terms  were  handed  to  the  Germans  on  May  7th,  1919.     Right :   Arrival  of  the  Count  and  Herr  Landsberg. 


Arrival  of  the  first  German  Peace  Delegates  at  the  Hotel  des  Reservoirs,  Versailles,  where  they  were  housed  during  the  deliberations.     Right: 
Herr  Scheur,   Professor  Behr,  and  another  delegate  in  the  streets  of  Versailles,  their  countenances  showing  signs  of  depression. 


Posting  the  mail  in  the  yard  of  the  Hotel  des  Reservoirs.  Right :  The  German  delegates  leaving  the  Trianon  Palace  after  the  close  of  the  historic 
meeting  at  which  the  Peace  Treaty  was  handed  to  them.  A  large  crowd,  among  whom  were  French  and  British  Service  men,  watched  with  great 
interest  the  faces  of  the  representatives  of  the  Power  that  pTunged  the  world  into  war,  and  whose  ambitious  schemes  ended  in  its  own  undoing. 


3348 


THE  HOUR  OF  THE  GREAT  RECKONING 


States.  Canada,  Australia,  South  Africa, 
and  New  Zealand,  were  staggered  in  mind 
by  the  matter  of  the  German  statement 
and  the  manner  in  which  it  was  expressed. 
It  seemed  to  them  that  the  veritable  spirit 
of  Prussianism  was  as  strong  as  it  had  been 
in  July,  1914.  They  were  both  angry  and 
alarmed.  Clemenceau  seized  the  advantage 
which  the  enemy  gave  him,  winning  in  an 
hour  what  he  had  failed  to  gain  in  the  course 
of  six  months.  He  arranged  an  open  defen- 
sive alliance  between  France,  Great  Britain, 
and  the  United  States,  directed  against 
any  possibility  of  another  German  attack. 
It  was  afterwards  explained,  from  the 
German  side,  that  Rantzau  had  been  unable 
.to  use  the  common  courtesy  of  rising  when 
making  his  speech  because  his  knees  were 
shaking.  To  everybody  present,  however, 
it  remained  clear  that  both  the  speech  and 
action  of  the  German  had  been  practised. 
His  voice,  a  far  more  delicate  register  of 
emotion  than  his  legs,  was  under  perfect 
control,  and  he  used  it  with  crescendo 
«ffect,  like  a  trained  actor,  shouting  at  last 
•an  accusation  of  inhumanity  against  the 
Allies  because  they  had  not  sent  food  into 
•Germany  during  the  months  of  the  armistice 
in  which  the  enemy  would  not  release 
tonnage  for  the  proffered  transport  of 
foodstuffs. 

,  It  took  just  under  an  hour  to  present  the 
German  envoys  with  the  book  containing 
the  long  account  against  them,  the  terms 
on  which  atonement  should  be  made,  and 
the  scheme  for  preventing  them  or  any 
other  nation  breaking  the  peace  of  the 
world.  When  Rantzau  finished  his  speech, 
M.  Clemenceau  rose  for  the  third  time 
and  asked  if  anyone  wished  to  say 
anything.  Nobody  spoke.  In  eloquent 
silence  the  German  delegates  left  the  room. 
As  they  did  so,  everybody  else  once  more 
stood  up,  giving  the  discomfited  Teutons 
another  lesson  in  common  courtesy. 

Provisions  of  the  Treaty 

There  is  an  explanation  of  the  way  in 
which  Rantzau  spoke  and  acted.  He  and 
the  men  using  him  as  their  spokesman 
discovered,  a  considerable  time  before  the 
Conference  opened,  the  principal  contents 
of  the  Treaty  of  Peace.  So  they  adopted  an 
attitude  of  defiance.  Every  crime  or 
blunder  the  Germans  had  committed  since 
the  signing  of  the  armistice  had  gone 
against  them.  In  particular,  their  attempts 
to  create  a  Revolution  in  Poland,  while 
opening  a  new  war  of  extermination  against 
the  Poles,  had  convinced  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
and  President  Wilson  that  only  by  drastic 
treatment  could  the  spirit  of  Prussianism 
be  broken  in  Germany.  Furthermore,  the 
curious  way  in  which  Bernstorff  and  his 
associates  played  with  Bolshevists  abroad 
and  Spartacists  at  home — sometimes  inclin- 
ing almost  to  an  alliance  with  Lenin  and 
Trotsky,  and  at  other  times  promoting 
outbreaks  of  anarchy  in  Germany  in  order 
to  bring  about  a  general  reaction — made 
the  leaders  of  the  English-speaking  nations 
apprehensive  of  the  future  of  civilisation. 

There  were  Austro-Hungarian  agencies 
in  the  United  States  working  with  Russian 
Jewish  organisations  towards  the  same 
end  as  Jewish  and  British  Bolshevists  were 
trying  to  achieve.  In  almost  every  land 
of  the  new  League  of  Nations  signs  could 
be  seen  of  the  operation  of  the  destructive 
influences  which  the  German  General  Staff 
had  unloosed  and  directed,  from  the  time 
it  gave  Lenin  a  special  train  from  Switzer- 
land to  Scandinavia.  Revolts  in  Egypt  and 
India  and  menacing  movements  in  Afghan- 
istan could  be  traced,  by  devious  ways,  to 
the  men  who  had  poisoned  Russian 
democracy  in  its  birth,  and  incited  a  certain 


amount  of  disorder,  happily  small,  in  some 
French  and  British  forces. 

Therefore  upon  Germany  were  imposed 
measures  calculated  to  deprive  her  of  all 
military  power.  They  were  more  rigorous 
than  those  which  Napoleon  had  instituted 
after  overthrowing  Prussia  at  Jena.  The 
German  Army  was  limited  to  100,000  long- 
service  volunteer  troops,  including  not  more 
than  4,000  officers,  without  a  General  Staff. 
This  gave  the  whole  of  Germany  scarcely 
more  than  half  the  number  of  effectives 
possessed  by  Prussia  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  the  Prussian  population 
numbered  scarcely  six  million  souls.  The 
manufacture  or  import  of  poison  gas,  liquid 
fire,  storming  cars,  and  armoured  cars  was 
prohibited,  and  export  or  import  of  arma- 
ments was  forbidden.  No  troops  or  fortifi- 
cations were  allowed  within  thirty-one 
miles  of  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Rhine. 
The  number  and  calibre  of  guns  were 
limited,  and  training  manoeuvres  stopped. 

Reduction  ol  German  Armaments 

The  German  Navy  was  reduced  to  six  old- 
fashioned  battleships  of  pre-Dreadnought 
type,  carrying  only  four  n  in.  guns  each, 
six  light  cruisers,  twelve  destroyers,  and 
twelve  torpedo-boats.  No  submarines  were 
allowed,  and  only  15,000  long-service 
volunteers  were  permitted  for  manning  the 
insignificant,  obsolete  naval  force.  All 
forts  covering  the  Kiel  Canal  and  maritime 
routes  between  the  North  Sea  and  the 
Baltic  were  to  be  demolished.  No  military 
or  naval  aircraft  was  to  be  retained  by  the 
Germans,  with  the  exception  of  a  hundred 
seaplanes  employed  in  searching  for  mines. 
Fourteen  German  submarine  cables  were 
to  be  taken  over  by  the  Allies,  and  the 
use  of  wireless  stations  was  for  a  time 
restricted. 

In  itself  this  severe  scheme  of  disarma- 
ment favoured  the  regeneration  of  the 
industrial  power  of  Germany.  Between 
1871  and  1914  Germany  had  spent  in 
material  and  man-power  at  least  sixteen 
thousand  million  pounds  sterling  on  pre- 
paring for  war  As  disarmed,  she  would 
save  immediately  a  thousand  million 
pounds,  reckoning  labour  saved  by 
diversion  from  armament-making  or  from 
loss  in  military  service,  as  well  as  actual 
expenses  of  material  and  personnel.  If  the 
Allies  maintained  huge  armies,  with  con- 
tinually-developing weapons,  their  pro- 
ductive povrer  would  be  diminished  while 
that  of  Germany  increased.  This  was  one 
of  the  reasons  why  the  plan  for  a  League 
of  Nations  was  dovetailed  into  the  draft 
Treaty  of  Peace.  It  was  intended  there 
should  be  gradual  limitation  of  all  arma- 
ments when  the  Teutons  were  permanently 
reduced  in  strength. 

Territorial  Changes 

The  man-power  of  the  Germans  was 
greatly  reduced  by  a  process  of  disan- 
nexation.  Alsace-Lorraine,  with  a  popula- 
tion approaching  two  millions,  returned  to 
France.  Malmedy,  with  a  small  Walloon 
farming  race,  went  back  to  Belgium,  from 
which  it  had  been  taken  at  the  end  of  the 
Napoleonic  Wars.  Posen,  with  two  million 
inhabitants,  and  parts  of  East  and  West 
Prussia  and  Upper  Silesia,  with  a  population 
of  eight  hundred  thousand,  went  back  to 
Poland.  This  annulled  the  results  of  the 
robber  raids  and  intrigues  of  Frederick  II., 
who  had  taught  the  Prussians  to  make 
war  the  national  industry  from  generation 
to  generation.  Another  half  a  million 
people  in  Schleswig  was  likely  to  be  lost  to 
Germany,  as  they  were  given  power  to 
vote  themselves  back  to  Denmark.  In  the 
lakeland  of  East  Prussia  some  six  hundred 


thousand  Masurians,  a  Slav  race  akin  to 
the  Poles,  had  also  the  power  of  voting 
themselves  out  of  debt  and  infamy,  and  a 
corner  of  land  was  lost  by  Memel. 

All  the  German  colonies  were  lost — the 
League  of  Nations  giving  mandates  for 
German  East  Africa  to  Great  Britain,  for 
South  -  West  Africa  to  South  Africa,  for 
Samoan  Islands  to  New  Zealand.  Other 
enemy  territories  south  ol  the  Equator  went 
to  Australia,  and  north  of  the  Equator 
to  Japan.  Togoland  and  Cameroon 
awaited  a  joint  French  and  British  recom- 
mendation to  the  League,  and  Kiao-Chau. 
with  the  Shantung  concessions,  was  to  be 
ceded  to  Japan.  German  State  property, 
works  of  public  utility  and  many  interests 
and  concessions  overseas  were  either  lost 
completely  or  taken  in  part  payment  ot 
indemnities.  The  Saar  coal-mines  went  to 
France,  as  compensation  for  the  destroyed 
coal-fields  round  Lens,  and  provision  was 
made  for  the  Saar  valley  to  be  ruled  by  the 
League  ot  Nations,  preparatory  to  a  vote 
for  union  with  either  France  or  Germany. 

Danzig,  the  port  of  Poland,  became  a 
free  city  of  the  new  League,  and  the  iron- 
mines  of  Luxemburg  were  removed  from  the 
German  Union.  The  general  diminution 
of  German  resources  was  very  great,  as 
also  was  the  lessening  of  German  shipping 
power  by  way  of  reparation  for  the  cam- 
paign ot  submarine  piracy.  The  Germans 
lost  all  their  large  merchant  ships,  half  their 
small  vessels,  and  a  quarter  of  their  fishing 
boats.  In  addition,  they  had  to  build, 
mainly  for  the  British,  one  million  tons  of 
shipping  in  the  course  of  five  years. 

War  Indemnities 

Direct  war  indemnities  were  left  rather 
vague  in  the  Treaty,  partly  owing  perhaps 
to  the  difficulty  of  exactly  estimating  how 
much  the  Germans  would  be  able  to  pay 
after  losing  great  resources  and  many  means 
of  commerce.  The  issue  ot  bonds  amount- 
ing to  five  thousand  million  pounds  sterling 
was  arranged,  with  interest  rising  to  five 
per  cent,  and  capable  of  being  remitted 
from  Germany  in  selected  material  and 
goods.  France,  Belgium,  and  Italy  provided 
that  they  should  receive  part  payment  in 
coal.  Devastated  regions  were  to  be 
restored.  Injuries  to  the  persons  and 
property  of  civilians  were  to  be  compen- 
sated, and  the  Allies'  expenses  in  pensions 
and  separation  allowances  were  to  be  met. 
In  addition  to  the  issue  of  bonds,  one 
thousand  million  pounds  sterling  was  to 
be  paid  within  two  years. 

German  claims  against  Austria-Hungary, 
Bulgaria,  and  Turkey,  arising  through  the 
war,  were  transferred  to  the  Allies,  together 
with  public  moneys  deposited  by  these  States 
in  Germany.  The  ex-German  Emperor 
William  II.  was  to  be  publicly  arraigned 
by  the  five  Great  Powers  for  a  supreme 
offence  against  international  morality. 

Finally,  as  a  guarantee  for  the  execution 
of  the  Treaty,  the  western  side  of  the  Rhine- 
land,  with  the  bridge-heads  established  by 
Marshal  Foch,  was  to  be  occupied  for 
fifteen  years.  The  Cologne  bridge-head 
would  be  given  back  in  five  years,  if  all  went 
well,  the  Coblenz  bridge-head  in  ten  years, 
and  the  bridge-head  of  Mayence  in  fifteen 
years,  the  cost  of  the  Armies  of  Occupation 
being  a  first  charge  on  German  resources. 

From  the  purely  military  point  of  view, 
the  terms  handed  to  Count  von  Brockdortf- 
Rantzau  signified  the  ruin  of  Prussia  proper, 
as  distinguished  from  her  annexations  in 
Germany,  made  after  the  Napoleonic  Wars 
and  the  war  with  Austria.  Old  Prussia 
was  cut  into  two  by  New  Poland.  The 
work  of  Frederick,  Bliicher,  and  Bismarck 
was  undone. 


8349 


Austria  Vanquished  and  Fallen  Submits  to  the  Allies 


President  Wilson  leaving  the  Chateau  of  St.  Germain  after  the  reception  of  the  Austrian  delegates.     Inset : 
Dr.  Renner,  head  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  empowered  by  the  Austrian  Republic  to  sign  the  Peace  Treaty. 


M.  Clemenceau    (in   centre),  with    Mr.  Lloyd    George    (right)  and    the    other   Allied    Delegates,  passing  through    the  guard    of    honour   at 

St.  Germain  after  delivering  the  terms  of  peace  to  the  Aust-ian  Plenipotentiaries  on  June  2nd,  1919.     Dr.  Renner,  describing  his  delegation 

as  "one  of  the  parts  of  the  vanquished  and  fallen  Empire,"  made  a  conciliatory  speech  to  the  representatives  of  the  victorious  Allies. 


3351 


Men  Who  'In  Faith'  Signed  the  Treaty  of  Peace 


Baron  Sonnino,  Italy's  Foreign  Minister  and  "  strong 
man,"  who  headed  the   delegation  for  our  Ally. 


M.  Georges    Clemenceau,    Prime    Minister  of  France  and   President  of    the    Peace 
Conference,  whose  burning  patriotism  and  tireless  energy  earned  him  the  name  of 

the   "Tiger." 


Mr.  Lloyd  Qeorge,  who  successfully  piloted  the  British   Empire  through  the  greatest  war    of   all  times,  and  headed    British  delegation  at 


signing  of  Peace  Treaty,  June  28th,  1919.     Upper  circle:  Dr.  Bell,  Minister  of  Communications,  and  (lower  circle)  Herr  Mueller,  the  delegates 
who  signed  the  Treaty  for  Germany.     Right  :   Dr.  Wooo.'ow  Wilson,  President  of  United  States,  and  "  Father  "  of  the  League  of  Nations. 


3352 


PERSONALIA   OF 
THE  GREAT  WAR 


M.  CLEMENCEAU 


EVER  a  fighter ! "     Irresistibly  upon  the  memory,  at 
mention  of  the  name  of  M.  Clemenceau,  flow  the  words 
of  Browning's  wonderful  "  Prospice."    When,  in  1871, 
France  lay  at  the  foot  of  her  brutal  conqueror,  he,  in  his 
thirties,  was  one  of  the  little  band  at  Bordeaux  who  defied 
the  foe.     Forty-six  years  later,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year,  at 
the  call  of  his  country,  he  rallied  his  countrymen  for  that- 
One  fight  more, 
The  best  and  the  last  ! 
and  so  proved  anew  that 

Sudden  the  worst  turns  the  best  to  the  brave, 
The  black  minute's  at  end. 

The  poilus  called  him  "  Father  of  Victory,"  and  so 
expressed  the  feelings  of  all  Frenchmen,  from  peasant  to 
President.  Few  of  Europe's  public  men  have  had  a  more 
interesting  career. 

Early  Days  in  La  Vendee 

Georges  Eugdne  Benjamin  Clemenceau  was  born  on 
September  28th,  1841,  at  the  Chateau  de  1'Aubraie, 
Mouilleron-en-Pareds,  a  picturesque  little  village  in  La 
Vendee.  His  father,  a  doctor  with  private  means,  who 
attended  his  poorer  neighbours  gratuitously,  taught  him 
the  rudiments  of  art  and  imbued  him  with  his  own  zeal  for 
Republicanism.  Clemenceau  pere  was  one  day  taken  off 
to  prison  for  alleged  complicity  in  the  Orsini  plot.  The 
charge  was  false  and  he  was  released,  and  he  devoted  the 
test  of  his  days  to  advocating  the  restoration  of  the  Republic 
and  the  end  of  Clericalism. 

With  a  view  to  the  adoption  of  a  medical  career,  young 
Clemenceau  went  first  to  the  Lycde  and  then  to  the  medical 
school  at  Nantes.  Thence,  in  1860,  he  went  to  Paris,  worked 
hard  as  a  medical  student,  and  spent  two  months  in  prison 
for  promoting  a  gathering  in  memory  of  1848,  at  which  he 
was  heard  by  the  police  to  shout,  "  Vive  la  R6publique." 
He  gained  his  medical  degree  in  1865  with  a  thesis  on  "  The 
Generation  of  Atomic  Elements,"  in  which  he-boldly  declared 
for  scientific  as  against  any  mystical  interpretation  of  life. 

In  1866  he  left  France  for  England  and  the  United  States 
to  study  social  conditions  in  the  two  countries.  In  England 
he  felt  the  influence  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  whose  "  Auguste 
Comte  and  Positivism  "  he  later  translated  into  French. 
In  America  he  stayed  for  about  four  years.  He  taught 
French  in  a  girls'  college,  married  an  American — Mary 
Plummer — and  sent  correspondence  to  "  Le  Temps. 
Recalled  to  Paris  by  the  events  of  1870,  he  became  Mayor 
of  Montmartre  in  September.  With  Hugo  and  Gambetta 
he  was  elected  in  January,  1871,  to  the  National  Assembly 
at  Bordeaux,  and  there  voted  against  the  preliminaries  of 
peace  with  the  Prussian  invader.  His  efforts  to  save  two 
Communard  generals  and  to  secure  justice  for  their  com- 
panions nearly  cost  him  his  life  and  led  to  his  first  duel. 

Elected  in  July,  1871,  to  the  municipal  council  of  Paris, 
he  became  in  turn  its  secretary,  vice-president,  and  president, 
concentrating  on  education  and  finance.  In  February, 
1876,  by  18,620  votes  out  of  18,820,  Montmartre  returned 
him  to  the  Chamber.  Quickly  he  had  Royalists  and  Clericals 
marshalling  their  forces  against  him. 

"The  Tiger" 

He  won  many  nicknames — "  The  Kalmuck,"  •'  The 
Tiger,"  "  The  Man-eater,"  and  so  on — by  bringing  down 
ministry  after  ministry  in  his  fight  against  opportunism 
and  his  antagonism  to  colonial  adventure.  Freycinet, 
Duclerc,  Ferry,  Brisson,  Goblet  were  among  his  victims. 
At  first  he  supported  Boulanger,  but  when  he  saw 
through  "  le  brav'  general,"  he  "  devoured  "  him  also.  On 
the  other  hand,  he  secured  the  election  of  Carnot  to  the 
Presidency.  Defending  the  interdiction  of  Sardou's  play, 
"  Thermidor,"  in  1891,  he  declared  that  the  Royalists  who 
applauded  it  had  become  Dantonists  in  their  desire  to  see 
Robespierre  held  up  to  reprobation,  and  added,  in  a 
memorable  phrase  :  "  The  Revolution  is  a  block  from  which 
nothing  can  be  taken  away."  Thenceforward  the  Republican 
groups  became  known  as  Le  Bloc,  the  title  he  adopted  for  a 
journal  he  started  in  1900.  His  friendship  for  England  and 
a  false  charge  of  complicity  in  the  Panama  scandal  brought 
about  his  rejection  by  the  electorate  in  August,  1893. 


But  he  was  not  one  to  sulk  in  his  tent.  He  chose  another 
forum  from  which  to  propagate  his  principles.  Already, 
in  1880,  he  had  founded  his  first  newspaper,  "  La  Justice."' 
In  its  pages  and  in  the  columns  of  "  Le  Journal,"  "  Le 
Figaro,"  "  Echo  de  Paris,"  and  "  La  Depeche  "  of  Toulouse, 
during  his  years  of  exile  from  the  Assembly,  he  became  the 
foremost  and  most  redoubtable  journalist  in  France. 

Some  of  his  journalistic  work  reappeared  in  "  The  Social 
Struggle  "  and  "  The  Great  Pan,"  1895  ;  "  On  the  Thread 
of  the  Days,"  1900  ;  and  "  In  the  Ambushes  of  Life,"  1903. 
His  influence  secured  the  election  of  Loubet  to  the  Presidency, 
but  the  outstanding  example  of. his  journalistic  career  was 
his  vindication  of  Dreyfus  in  "  L'Aurore  "  and  elsewhere — 
a  labour  of  some  nine  years'  duration.  The  title  of  Zola's 
famous  letter,  "  J'Accuse  !  "  wasM.  Clemenceau's  invention. 
He  wrote  a  novel,  "  The  Strongest,"  1898  ;  and  a  satirical 
one-act  play,  "  The  Veil  of  Happiness,"  1901,  in  which  a 
happy  mandarin,  to  whom  sight  has  been  restored,  finds 
in  the  recovery  of  vision  only  a  source  of  misery. 

Elected  a  Senator  for  the  Department  of  the  Var  in  1902, 
he  became  Minister  for  the  Interior  in  1906,  and  succeeded. 
M.  Sarrien  as  Premier  in  the  same  year.  He  created  a 
Ministry  of  Labour,  inaugurated  a  programme  of  social 
reform  ;  carried  out  the  law  separating  Church  and  State, 
at  the  same  time  explaining  that  liberty  of  thought  included 
liberty  of  religious  thought ;  settled  the  miners'  strike  in 
the  north  and  the  wine-growers'  rising  in  the  south  ;  scored 
a  victory  over  Germany  in  connection  with  the  Casablanca 
affair  of  1908,  thus  effacing  the  effect  of  Germany's  coercion 
over  the  Morocco  question  in  1905  ;  established  the  Franco- 
British  Entente ;  and,  defeated  on  a  vote  over  the  condition 
of  the  navy,  resigned  in  the  summer  of  1909. 

"Father  of  Victory" 

In  1910  he  undertook  a  lecturing  tour  in  South  America 
and  in  1911  wrote  a  series  of  articles  on  that  part  of 
the  world  for  the  London  "  Observer."  He  overthrew 
M.  Caillaux  in  1912,  and  M.  Briand  in  1913;  founded 
"  L'Homme  Libre  "  (The  Free  Man),  in  which  he  severely 
criticised  administrative  delay  during  the  war,  in  November, 
1917;  formed  the  fourth  ministry  of  the  war;  and,  restoring 
its  old  name  to  "  L'Homme  Libre,"  which  he  had  changed 
to  "  L'Homme  Enchaine  "  (The  Man  in  Chains),  because 
of  its  frequent  suppression  by  the  authorities,  declared  for 
"  La  guerre  integrale  "  (All  for  the  war).  Crushing  defeatism 
and  Boloism,  he  restored  vigour  to  the  French  armies  and 
inspired  the  French  people  with  new  courage  at  a  time  when 
it  was  the  fond  hope  of  Germany  that  the  French  war 
spirit  had  been  bled  white. 

Frequently  at  the  front,  where,  as  already  stated,  he 
became  affectionately  regarded  as  the  "  Father  of  Victory," 
he  induced  the  Allies  to  accept  Marshal  Foch — shortly  after 
that  gallant  officer  and  gentleman  had  been  retired — as 
generalissimo  ;  and  never  once  wavered  in  his  faith  in  the 
ultimate  triumph  of  right.  With  Foch  he  was  included 
among  the  "immortals"  of  the  French  Academy.  In 
December,  1918,  he  shared  with  Foch  a  tumultuous  welcome 
in  London,  and  even  his  enemies  condemned  the  crime  by 
which  a  lunatic  named  Emile  Cottin  attempted  to  kill 
him  with  a  Browning  revolver  as  he  was  leaving  his 
house  in  the  Rue  Franklin  on  February  igth,  1919,  In 
the  peace  negotiations  he  demanded  guarantees  that 
France  should  have  security  against  any  future  aggression 
on  the  part  of  her  inhuman  neighbour.  He  declared  that 
it  remained  for  the  living  to  complete  the  magnificent  work 
of  the  dead. 

Short,  but  sturdily  built,  with  well-poised  head,  strong  of 
feature,  with  bead-like  black  eyes,  the  embodiment  of  energy, 
hiding  beneath  a  stolid  exterior  a  fund  of  deep  feeling  and 
capacity  for  emotion,  M.  Clemenceau  remained  from  boy- 
hood wedded  to  Republican  principles.  A  charming 
companion,  an  abstainer  from  strong  drink  and  tobacco, 
and  a  man  of  simple  habits,  whose  chief  income  has  come 
from  the  exercise  of  his  pen,  and  whose  chief  relaxations 
have  been  gardening  and  collecting  objects  of  art,  ho  has. 
exhibited  the  gifts  of  the  seer  without  the  drawbacks  of  tlv 
dreamer;  and  in  1919  was  looking  forward  to  a  rest  w 
earned  by  half  a  century  of  political  strife. 


335? 


(Italy's  Growmtx/  Viet 

\i**r  Italy's  final  offensive  against  Austria  opened  on  October  24/A,  1918.  The  Tenth  Italian 
Army,  which  comprised  also  the  British  forces,  was  commanded  by  General  Lord  Cavan. 
While  the  latter  crossed  the  Piave  and  secured  the  eastern  bank,  the  Eighth  and  Twelfth 
Armies  attacked  in  the  Grappa  region.  By  October  $ist  the  Allies  took  50,000  prisoners. 


SOWINQ    AN    ITALIAN    MINE-FIELD.— Italian  naval   men  were   especially  expert  in  all  matters  relating  to  torpedoes,  submarines, 

and  marine  mining.     In  this  remarkable  view  of  the  stern  of  one  ot  their  mine-layers  may  be  seen  the  huge  size  of  the  mines.     They 

were  ranged  In  two  rows  and  were  dropped  astern  while  the  vessel  was  under  way,  at  intervals  duly  marked  on  the  vessel's  chart. 


3354 


Handy  With  British 'Guns  in  Italian  Heights 


"I 


British  artillerymen  on  the  Italian  front.  Getting  ready 
to  flre  on  the  enemy  from  a  position  in  an  upland  valley. 


Getting  to  work  with  the  gun.   Some  of  the  men  are  loading  their  weapon  and  others  preparing  to  hand  along  a  regular  supply  of  shells 
from  their  munition  dump.   Inset  above  :  The  gun  squad  is  seen  strenuously  hauling  the  piece  on  to  the  selected  position. 


3355 


Triumphant  Italians  Installed  in  Trieste 


General  Pettiti  reviewing  the  Italian  garrison  of  Trieste  on  November  11th,  1918.      It  was  in  the  afternoon  ol  October  30th  that  General 
Pettiti  arrived  in  Trieste  Harbour  on  board  the  Audace,  and  took  possession  of  the  city  of  Trieste  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Italy- 


Troops  of  the   Italian   garrison  marching  past  General   Pettiti.      Trieste  had  ever  remained  devoted  to   its   Italianity,  and  enthusiasm 
attended  the  rehoisting  of  the  Italian  tricolour  on  the  Tower  of  San  Qiusto  in  token  of  the  liberation  of  the  city  from  Austrian  rule. 


3356 


Allied  Troops  Who  Shared  in  Italy's  Triumph 


British  soldiers  in  Italy  taking  advantage  of  a  shallow/  running  stream  to  cleanse 

their   motor-lorries   of   some   of   the  dust  and  dirt  accumulated  in  the  rapid  and 

decisively  victorious  military  operations  of  October,  1918. 


Itaian  cavalry  swimming  their  horses  across  a  stream.      Inset  above:  General  the  Earl  of  Cavan,  commanding  the  British  forces  in 

Italy,  ta  king  to  General  Qrazianl,  commanding  the  Twelfth  French   Corps,  before  a  parade  of  troops  held  for  the  presentation   of 

decorations.     Lord  Cavan  had  command  of  the  Italian  Tenth  Army  on  the  Piave,  with  which  the  7th  British  Division  was  brigaded. 


3357 


How  Italy  Swept  Austria  from  Adriatic  Sea 


In  the  advance  to  Trieste  an  Italian  patrol  officer  dropped  on  one          In  the   moment  of   triumph.      Italian    troops    carrying    Hill   235, 
knee   and,  kissing    his  fingers,  gently  touched  the  redeemed  soil.          north  of  Jamiano,  in  the  advance  from  Castagnevizza  to  the  sea. 


To  counter  the  danger  of  Austrian  raids  by  sea  and  air  the  Italians         The  Italian  Navy  did  Invaluable  work  in  policing  the  Mediterranean 
ran  armoured  trains  up  and  down  the  railway  flanking  the  Adriatic.  and  in  convoying  transport*  carrying  troops  of  all  the  Allies. 


3358 


On  the  Edge  of  Great  Events  Among  the  Alps 


British  Official  Photogrcphs 


British  officers  studying  a  map  to  supplement  information   received  from    Italian 
soldiers.      Left  :  Motor-lorry  which  came  within  an  ace  of  toppling  over  a  precipice. 


Watching  the  movements  of  the  enemy  from  the  cover  of  abrambled  bank.     Right 
Artillery  forward  observation  officers  directing  by  telephone  the  fire  of  their  battery 


A  British  gunner  spotting  enemy  aeroplanes,  and  (right)  another  view  of  the  observation -post  shown  in  the  third  picture.      December, 
1917,  found  the  British  forces  In  Italy  installed  in  their  sector,  and  active  in  artillery  registration,  patrols,  and  counter-battery  work. 


3359 


Italian  Boats  that  Went  by  Mountain  *  Ways 


Boats  for  forming  one  of  the  fourteen  bridges  which  the  Italians 
threw  across  the  Isonzo  in  preparation  for  their  great  advance. 


One  of  the  bridges  of   boats  successfully  thrown   across   the    Isonzo,  and  (right)  the  method  by   which  the  boats  were  lowered  down 
the  mountain  slopes.  4  Below  the  points  they  bridged  the  Italians  formed  a  barrage  of  sandbags  to  lessen  the  force  of  the  swift  current. 


3360 


Titanic  Feat  of  Italian  Seamen  at  Trieste 


Heavy  Italian  artillery  passing  through  Castelfranco  on  its  way   to  the  front,  where   "General  Winter"   helped  to  hold  the  enemy  in 
the  heights,  and  where  spirited  attacks  by  the  Italians  resulted  in  the  taking  of  many  prisoners.      (French  official.) 


Heroic  enterprise  of  Italian  sailors  in  a  night  attack  at  Trieste.  Creeping  up  in  the  darkness  in  small  launches,  the  seamen  spent  over 
two  hour*  in  cutting  the  steel  hawaers  that  held  the  harbour  net,  while  Austrian  searchlights  looked  for  danger  in  the  sky.  Having 
opened  the  harbour,  two  Italian  boats  stole  in  nnd  torpedoed  the  Wien  and  the  Monarch,  sinking  the  former  and  damaging  the  latter. 


H.M.S.    HERCULES    PASSING    THROUGH    KIEL    CANAL    ON    DECEMBER    4,     1918,    CHEERED    BY 
RETURNING    BRITISH    PRISONERS    OF    WAR. 


To  Jael  payf  x 


3361 


Italy's  Road  to  Victory  Through  the  Mountains 


Oxen-drawn  road-roller  at  work  where  Italian  soldiers  were  engaged  in  making  new  roads  in  Albania.     At  this  task,  one  of  those  most 
essential  in  modern  warfare,  the  Italians  proved  themselves  remarkably  efficient  on  the  various  fronts  on  which  they  were  fighting. 


Convoy  of  supplies  traversing  a  mountain  road  constructed  by   Italian  sappers.     Mr.   Perceval  Gibbon,  in  a  message,  said  that  in  the 
north  beyond  the   Isonzo  the  Alpinl,    the    Bersaglieri,  the  Infantry,  and  the  Territorials  were  road-making  over  miles  of  conquered 

ground  "  which  is  now  for  ever  Italian."  T  _ 


3302 


Great  Guns  to  the  Firing-line  by  Powerful  Crane- 


The  monotony  of  trench  warfare  could  only  be  realised  by  those        piece  of  Italian  ordnance  swinging  across  a  yawn  ing  Alpine  chasm, 


who  had  done  duty    underground    for   many   weeks    *'  when  there 
i«   nothing  to  report,"  so  to  speak.     Mountain  warfare,  however, 


attached  by  steel  hawsers  to  a  powerful  crane.      In  this  way  much 
of  the  Italian  mountain  artillery  was  lifted  Into  almost  inaccessible 


though  quite    as    protracted,    was   unique  in  the  excitement  and        positions    from   which  the  Austrian    forts  could  be    shelled  with 
exhilaration  afforded    to    participants.      Imagine  this  enormous       the  greatest  possible  effect. 


3363 


-Wounded  Men  Return  by  Wire  Through  Space 


On  the  facing  page  appears  a  photograph  of  Italian  Alpini 
hauling  a  heavy  g  i n  up  to  a  mountain  peak  by  means  of  a  crane. 
In  a  similar  manner  wounded  gunners,  after  having  been  tem- 
porarily treated,  were  sent  down  to  a  base  on  a  wire.  Placed 
on  a  stretcher,  so  designed  to  keep  horizontal,  the  wounded 


were  rapidly  sent  from  place  to  place.  To  carry  an  injured 
man  down  some  of  the  dangerous  precipitous  passes  of  the 
Alpine  war  zone  was  impossible,  and  no  safer,  quicker,  or  more 
ingenious  method  could  be  devised  than  that  shown  at  work 
in  the  above  illustration. 


3364 


How  Italy  Guarded  Against  Prisoner  Spies 


Mr.  Julius  Price,  official  artist  with  the  Italian  Army,  saw  this  unusual   spectacle  of  Austrian  prisoners  being  brought  blindfolded 

out  of  a  transport  and  feeling  their  way  down  the  gangway  to  the  quay,  whence  Italian  Carabinieri  marched  them,  still  blindfolded,  to 

the  railway  station — an  exceptional  precaution  against  observation  by  prisoners  who  might  prove  to  be  spies. 


Italian  machine-gun  section  in  action  against  the  Austrians  in   Albania,  using  very  light  weapons  called  "  revolver  "  machines.     On 

July  6th,  1918,  the  Italians,  In  liaison  with  French  troops  farther  east,  and  helped  by  British  monitors  from  the  sea,  began  an  offensive 

on  the  Adriatic  coast,  capturing  Berat  and  working  up  northwards  toward*  the  Important  Austrian  port  of  Durazzo. 


3365 


v  Americans  cn  Land  & 


On  land  American  troops  bore  a  notable  part  in  achieving  final  victory.  A  brilliant 
episode  was  the  straightening  out  of  the  St.  Mihiel  salient,  September  I2th-i$th,  1918, 
by  the  First  American  Army.  On  September  261/1  the  latter  force,  along  with  a  French 
army,  attacked  on  both  sides  of  the  Argonne  Forest,  and  for  weeks  fought  stubbornly 
in  this  narrow  but  important  sector.  By  November  yd  the  Argonne  was  cleared. 


SAFEGUARDING  THE  U.S.  ARMY  ON   ITS  WAY  TO  EUROPE. — This  drawing  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Padday,  made  from  material  officially 

supplied,   illustrates  an   incident  that  occurred  to  one  of    the  many  transports  that  daily  left  America.       A  submarine  was  sighted. 

and  all  the  troops  crowded  on  deck  to  watch,  with  the  naval  gunners,  an  escorting  destroyer  and  patrol  vessel  engage  the  enemy. 


3366 


American  Manhood  Makes  Good  on  the  Marne 


American  soldiers  going  into  battle  in  open  order.     It  was  thus  that  they  approached  Juvigny,  which  they  captured  on  August  30th, 
1918,  advancing  up  a  horribly  bare  and  exposed  slope  swept  by  machine-gun  fire  to  the  plateau  on  top  of  which  the  town  stood. 


U.S.  howitzer  battery  in  action.    Right:    Pontoon   left  behind   by  the  retreating 
Germans.     U.S.  engineers  repaired  the  boat  and  used  it  in  crossing  the  Marne. 


,dnnAunu 
Wood  on  Augu 


IMS   .nd*™.,™  aHFr*nCEh  cornfi«ld-    ln  the  Somme  sector  U.S.  soldiers  helped  in  the  capture  of  Qressaires 
ns,  and  recovered  for  France  a  town,  a  ravine,  and  wheatflelds  equal  in  area  to  Central  Park.  New  York. 


3367 


America's  Winning  Ace  in  the  St.  Mihiel  Salient 


Engineers  of  the  American    Army    returning   with   flying    colours 
from  their  work  at  the  front  in  the  St.  Mihiel  salient. 


First  batch  of  German  prisoners  taken  by  the  Americans  in  their  brilliant  coup  in  the  St.  Mihiel  salient,  Sept.  12th,  1918  ;   and  (inset 
above)  one  of  their  light  Tanks— "Ace  of  Hearts  "—going  over  the  top  In  the  action  by  which  they  won  the  formidable  hill  of  Mont  Sec. 


3308 


Ready  to  Reinforce  Those  Who  Fight  for  Freedom 


Men  of  the  U.S.  armies  who  were  training   in   France  undergoing   instruction   from    British  sergeants  in  the  use  of   machine-guna. 
On  the  left  a  couple  of  young  gunners  learn  the  working  of  the  cartridge-belt,  and  (right)  a  sergeant  holds  forth  to  a  large  class. 


A  British  soldier  who  has  "been  there"  explains  a  part  of  the  battle-map  with 
which  he  is  familiar  to  five  Americans.       Right :   American  signallers  at  work. 


Group  of 

machine- 


American  troops  in  training  in  France  receiving  a  special  lesson  concerning  the  rifle — "  the  soldier's  best  friend."     Right :  A 
gun  section  in  training  take  up  their  position  at  a  point  admirably  suited  for  "carrying  on  "  with  their  particular  weapon. 


3369 


Resourceful,  Resolute,  and  Not  to  be  Stayed 


An   American  artillery   unit,  as  a  result  of  continuous  fire,  ran  short  of  ammunition.     The  men  volunteered  to  make  a  three-mile 

trip  down  a  road,  every  inch  of  which  was  shell-swept,  in  order  to  get  fresh  supplies.     Before  the  return  trip  was  accomplished  all 

the  horses  had  been  killed,  whereupon  the  men  harnessed  themselves  to  the  caisson  waggons  and   dragged  them   up  by  hand. 


Halt  !     This  stirring  picture  shows  a  shell  bursting  in  *he  middle  of  a  road  along  which  a  battery  is  advancing.      Instinctively  the  horses 
turn  their  heads,  while  the  gunners  wait  to  learn  whether  it  was  a  single  lucky  shot  or  the  first  of  a  bombardment  ranged  upon  the  road. 


3370 


Forward  With  Freedom's  Fine  Fighting  Reserves 


Troop   train  passing  through  a   Paris  suburban   station   carrying  enthusiastic  American   soldiers  to  the  western  front.     The  ever 

growing  American   armies — at  the  end   of   August,  1918,  it  was  announced  that  1,500,000  troops  were  in  or  approaching  France — 

gave  magnificent  evidence  of  their  great  quality  during  the  fighting  early  in  the  Fifth  Year  of  the  war. 


American  troops  being  trained  by  British  officers   in   France.     General  Mangin,   addressing  the  American  Third   Army  Corps  on   its 

share  in   the  great  umeu  counter-onensive,  said  :   "  You  went  to  the  battle  as  to  a  feast.    You  have  shown  yourselves  worthy  sons  of 

your  great  country,   and  you   have  won  the  admiration   of  your  comrades   in  arms." 


3371 


America's  First  Army  Moves  Towards  the  Moselle 


American  troops  fighting  forward  from  a  newly-captured  position, 
and  (inset)  making  themselves  comfortable,  with  the  skill  and 
philosophy  of  tried  campaigners,  on  the  slopes  near  their  lines. 


American  machine-guns  and  supply  waggons  standing  by  in  a  shattered  town  In  the  eastern  half  of  the  St.  IVIihiel  salient  for  the  word  to 
press  on  towards  the  Moselle  Valley.     The  flattening  out  of  the  salient  wai  the  first  great  triumph  of  the  First  American  Army. 


3372 


American  Troops  in  the  Triumphant  Advance 


yVmericans  on  the  march  in  the  St.  Mihiel  salient,  showing  heights 
of  Montsec,  which  they  carried  on  September  14th,  1918.  Inset: 
A  street  barricade  in  Fismes  which  failed  to  stay  the  Americans. 


American  munition  convoy  struggling  over  a  difficult  bit  of  road.     These  official  photographs  illustrate  some  of  the  doings  of  the  First 

American  Army  which  made  such  valuable  contribution  to  the  Allies'  triumphs  by  flattening  out  the  St.  Mihiel  salient,  and  co-operating 

in  the  French  advance  in  the  region  of  Verdun  and  with  British  troops  In  breaking  the   Hindenburg  line  near  St.  Quentin. 


3373 


America  Mobilising  Her  Many  Millions 


Mgr.  Lavell,  on  the  steps  of  New  York  Cathedral,  reviews  troops  of 
the  69th  Regiment  on  their  way  to  a  State  Mobilisation  Camp. 


West   Point  Cadets   marching   down     Pennsylvania    Avenue,   one  of    the  world's  finest    processional    ways,   towards  the  Capitol   in 
Washington,  and  (inset)  the  band  and  1st  Battalion  of  the  7th  Regiment  marching  down  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


3374 


America's  Aid  in  Mitigating  the  Wounds  of  War 


French  Official  Photosrapht 


Dressing-station  in  a  village  church  on  the  Meuse,  with  American 
cars  for  the  conveyance  of  wounded  from  the  front. 


American  ambulance-car  taking  up  wounded  men  from  a  village 
behind  the  western  front  for   removal   to  a   hospital. 


Club    headquarters    at    Passy    for   the    American    motorists    who 
devoted   themselves  to  the  task   of  succouring  the  wounded. 


Sterilising    surgical    dressings    at    an    American     institution 
Paris,   maintained  for  the  making  of  such   by  lady  workers. 


Convalescent    patients    taking    the    air    on     the    veranda    of    the 
American   hospital  for  wounded  soldiers  at   Neuilly,   near   Paris. 


Busy    centre    of    benevolence.     Miss    Murray    Vail    (left)    in   the 
director's  office  of  the  American  Committee  for  French  wounded. 


3373 


Activity  of  Shipways  and  Gun-Works  in  America 


Hog   Island  as  it  was  three  months  before  the   American  Government  deter- 
mined to  convert  its  stretch  of  arid  land  into  a  great  shipyard. 


American  girl  workers  who  wear  masks  for  protec- 
tion against  gas  used  in  fumigating  cotton  cargoes. 


The  island  shown  in  the  first  photograph  after  three  months — with  shipways 
'         for  fifty  vessels  in  the  making.      Right:    Boring  an  American  big  gun. 


Boring  the  breech  of  a  gun  at  an  American  munition  works;  and  (right)  examining  the  muzzle  of  a  new  American  gun  by  means  of 

movable  mirrors,  to  make  sure  that  there  are  no  defects  in  the  metal. 


3378 


Taking  a  Hand  in  the  War  Against  Piracy 


Gunners  on    board   a  U.S.   battleship  engaged    in   peaceful   cere- 
mony of  firing  a  salute,  but  later  ordered  for  sterner  work. 


Preparing    for   action.     Men    of   the    U.S.   battleship   New    York 
busily  employed  in  loading  ammunition  for  one  of  Its  heavy  guns. 


Qun  practice  In  the  American  Navy.     On  board  a  warship  one  of 
the  gunner*  Is  carefully  sighting  his  weapon  before  firing. 


Sturdy   American   bluejackets   In  the  New  York  Navy  Yard  engaged  In  going  through  their  small-arms  drill  In  preparation  for  the 
stern  work  that  Is  before  them.     Above  :  Three  large  mines  of  the  latest  pattern,  ready  for  use,  on  an  American  mine-layer. 


3377 


Ready  to  Vindicate  Her  Right  to  Sail  the  Seas 


The  U.S.  Dreadnought  New  York,  taken  from  the  Manhattan 
Bridge  as  she  was  proceeding  down  the  East  River,  New  York. 
The  New  York  carries  ten  14  in.  guns,  four  forward  and  six  astern, 
and  twenty-one  5-pounders,  together  with  four  21  in.  torpedo- 


ment  1,015.  The  men  in  the  foreground  are  gathered  in  the  fore 
fire-control  top,  where  the  spotters  and  range  observers  are 
stationed  in  action.  Lattice  masts  are  characteristic  of  American 
battleships.  They  are  so  made  that  several  shots  can  strike  them 


tubes.      Her  normal  displacement  is  27,000  tons,  and  her  comple-        without  carrying  away  all  the  top  hamper. 


3378 


Glimpses  of  Some  Warships  of  the  American  Navy 


Official  Naval  Pho'ograohs 


American  sailors  at  gun  practice  training  a  gun  on  the  deck  of  a  Spray  shield  to  the  forecastle  gun  on  an   American  war  vessel,  to 

battleship  awash  in  a  running  sea.  protect  the  mechanism  when  travelling  at  high  speed.          • 


View  aft  of  an  American  warship  in  a  certain  port.     Right  :  Qun- 
shield  and  bridge  fitted  with  plate-glass  windows. 


Sudden  emergency  in  mid-Atlantic.     A  medical  case  aboard  a  United  States  ship  urgently  requiring  skilled  attention,  a  boat  ta  lowered 
to  fetch  the  doctor  from  another  vessel,  which  fortunately  happens  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood,  with  a  medical  officer  on  board. 


3379 


America  Getting  Ready  for  War  in  All  Elements 


Gas-mask  adopted  by  the  American  War 
Department  for  the  use  of  the  U  .S.  forces. 


One  of  the  latest  American  types  of  dirigible 
making  its  maiden  trip  over  home  waters. 


American  soldiers  at  Fort  Meyer,  Virginia, 
practising  bomb-throwing. 


FOR  U.S. ARMY 

MEAREST  RECRUITING  STATION 


British  and  American  sailors  typifying 
the  unity  of  purpose  of  their  countries. 


One  of  the  many  war  posters  by  means  of 
which  America  called  upon  her  citizens. 


American    and    Canadian    guards   on    the 
bridge  linking  their  lands  at  Niagara. 


Lieut.  E.  Lemaitre,  of  the  French   Flying   Corps  (right),  showing 

his    Nieuport   battle-plane   to   Capt.  J.  C.  Batelf,  in    command    of 

an   American  flying  station. 


Serving  out  soup  to  American  soldiers  in  France  from  a  motor 

"  cookhouse."  The  Americans  employ  "  autos  "  for  all  branches 

of  their  Army  service,     (British  official  photograph,) 


3380 


The  First  U.S.  President  to  Visit  Europe 


Captain     Twining,     Admiral    Sims,     and    Commander 

Babcock,  aboard  the  U.S.S.  Wyoming,  sight  the  Qeorge 

Washington  bringing  President  Wilson  to  France. 


The  Qeorge  Washington  with   President  Wilson  aboard  passing  through  the  lines  of  the  welcoming  Allied  Fleet  at  Brest  on  December 
13th,  1918.    Inset :  Outside  the  pier  at  Brest  the  President  was  received  with  a  popular  ovation  that  brought  delighted  smiles  to  his  face. 


3381 


American  Activity  Against  All  Freedom's  Foes 


American  soldiers  in  an  English  camp  removing  their  cookhouse.     They  found  this  method  quicker  than  taking  the  house  to  pieces. 
Bight :   Ohio  National  Guardsmen  with  the  American  forces  in  France  proceeding  to  their  posts  in 


American  construction  company  laying  timbers  in  a  new  dock 
two  miles  and  a  half  long  at  an  American  base  port  in  France 
In  circle  :  Americans  creeping  forward  to  attack  enemy  trenches 


American  sailors  p 
service.     Right 


preparing  to  flre  a  gun  aboard  on.  of  the  new  torpedo-boat  destroyers  built  in  great  numbers  In ,  1918  for^mrnedlat. 
"  Mr.  Wilson,  one  of  the  American  delegates  in  Scotland,  putting  a  rivet  into  a  standard  ship  at  John  Brown  s  yar 


3382 


Welcome  Home  for  Heroes  of  America's  Navy 


Arrival  at  New  York  of  the  United  States  Fleet  from  Europe.     Anxiety  of  the  American  sailors  to  be  first  to  land  "  home."     The  officer 
had  shouted  the  order  "  Disembark  "  as  the  photograph  was  taken.       Inset  :  The  U.S.  Overseas  Fleet  back  in  the  Hudson  River. 


America  accorded  her  sailors  a  magnificent  reception  on  their  return  home  after  bearing  their  part  in  the  great  struggle  for  "  Humanity  ' 
in  Europe.     Some  of  the  sailors  are  here  seen  marching  down  one  of  the  thronged  and  decorated  avenues  of  New  York. 


3383 


wertheTtifk 


General  Allenby  opened  his  final  offensive  against  the  Turks  in  Palestine, 
September  igth,  1918,  when  he  broke  the  enemy  line,  capturing  18,000  prisoners. 
Pressing  on  the  heels  of  the  routed  Turks,  he  occupied  Nazareth,  Acre,  and  Damascus. 
In  Mesopotamia,  General  Marshall  began  his  final  campaign,  October  i8lh,  and  by 
the  26th  had  cut  the  Turks'  communications  with  Mosul.  On  October  ^oth  Turkey 
signed  an  armistice,  and  the  conquest  of  Palestine  and  Mesopotamia  was  complete. 


PALESTINE   PRISONER'S  VOLUBLE   PROTEST.— A  stern-faced  young  British  soldier  in  Palestine  in  charge  of  an  old  Arab  sheikh 
who  has  been  placed  under  arrest.     The  lightly-garbed  Briton  ignores  the  voluble  and  gesticulatory  protests  of  his  captive- 


3384 


Help  from  the  Hedjaz  in  Ousting  the  Ottoman 


Railway  station   in   Mesopotamia  on  the  "  Berlin-Bagdad  "  Railway,  built  by 
German  forethought  to  serve  also  as  a  fort.     It  was  taken  by  the  British. 


At  cross-roads  in  the  stony  ways  of   Judean  foothills — a  point   on   which  the   British    soldiers  fixed    the    humorous    designation    ot 
"  Ludgate  Circus."    In  oval  :  An  Arab  in  Palestine  threshing  out  corn  with  the  aid  of  a  mixjd  team  of  two  oxen,  a  donkey,  and  a  came!. 


Frenchmen  who  were  operating  as  officers  with  the  Arabs  in  the  Hedjaz,  and  (in  centre)  a  Turk  captured   in    the  Hedjaz  Campaign. 
Right :  Capt.  Pisani,  in  command  of  the  French  detachment  co-operating  with  the  Arabs  in  Arabia,  and  Colonel  Ibrahim  Ben  Tabit. 


3385 


Hedjaz  Arabs  in  Arms  Against  Turkish  Tyranny 


Arab  al.les  of  the  Entente  making  bricks  for  cpmp  construction.     The  nce"e  depicted  is  in  Northern  Hedjaz,  a  part  of  Western  Arabia  known  as 
Arabia    Petrna  (or  stony),  where  the  natives  joined  in  the  great  war  for  freedom  against  the  tyranny  which  the  Potsdam  oligarchy  essayed  to 

spread  anew  from  the  Njrth  Sea  to  the  Pacific. 


Arab  sharpshooters  firing  at  a  Turkish  aeroplane  on  an  observation  flight.    The  picture  gives  a  vivid  impression  of  the  changes  wrought  by  the 
war  In  the  wastes  of  the  desert.     Arab  co-operation  against  the  Turks  in  the  land  bordering  on  the  Suez  Canal  and  the  Red  Sea  added  materially 

to  the  discomfiture  of  their  old-time  oppressors. 


3386 


MEN  AND   CITIES   OF   THE    WAR 

General    Sir    Edmund    Allenby 


IF  you  could  persuade  him  to  dress  up 
in  chain  armour  he  would  look  very 
much  like  a  twelfth-century  Crusader. 
He  is  more  than  common  tall,  well  over 
six  feet,  and  broad-shouldered  in  fitting 
proportion.  I  am  sure  he  could  swing  a 
battle-axe  with  dire  effect. 

Nor  would  his  features  contradict  the 
resemblance.  The  square  face  with  domed 
forehead  and  resolute  jaw-line  might  well 
have  belonged  to  one  of  Coeur  de  Lion's 
Norman  knights.  It  is  a  face  that  pro- 
claims character,  the  character  of  a  man 
who  pushes  through  whatever  he  under- 
takes ;  who  is  energetic,  self-reliant, 
enterprising.  If  it  were  not  for  the  kindly 
eyes  and  the  frequent  smile,  you  might 
suppose  him  as  ruthless  in  his  methods  as 
some  of  those  earlier  Crusaders.  They 
reassure  you  that  "  the  Bull  "  has  another 
side  to  his  character.  He  is  famous  for 
his  "  charges,"  but  all  who  know  him  will 
bear  witness  also  to  his  good-nature,  to 
his  even  temper  and  sense  of  fun. 

Such  is  the  man  whose  name  will  be 
linked  in  history  with  those  of  King 
Richard  of  England,  King  Louis  of  France, 
and  the  other  leaders  of  the  earlier  effort 
to  free  the  Land  of  the  Holy  Places 
from  Moslem  rule.  -  He  was  born  in 
1861,  comes  of  an  East  Anglian  family, 
was  sent  to  Haileybury,  passed  well 
into  and  out  of  Sandhurst,  and  in  the 
early  'eighties  joined  the  "  Skillingers," 
the  6th  InniskiUing  Dragoons. 

Disregarder  ol  Convention 

The  luck  which  put  the  young1  cavalry 
subaltern  into  this  regiment  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  his  rapid  success  in  his 
profession.  He  would  have  risen  anyhow. 
Nothing  could  keep  such  a  man  down. 
But  the  fact  that  the  "  Skillingers"  had 
no  "  frills."  that  they  were  kept  abroad, 
mostly  in  the  veldt  in  South  Africa,  for  a 
great  many  years  on  end  ;  that  the  officers 
lived  the  lives  of  soldiers,  not  of  loafers  in 
English  garrison  towns,  had  an  effect 
upon  young  Allenby.  It  helped  to  bring 
out  the  stuff  he  had  in  him.  He  de- 
veloped a  healthy  disregard  of  conven- 
tion, a  common-sense  habit  of  taking 
the  simple,  natural  course,  even  though 
it  cut  through  stubborn  traditions. 

Thus  he  worked  at  the  War  Office  in 
hot  weather  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  One 
morning  a  fussy,  self-important  visitor 
looked  in  and  expressed  his  surprise. 

"  This  is  nothing,"  Allenby  said.  "  If 
you'd  dropped  in  later  when  the  sun  gets 
really  scorching,  you'd  have  probably 
found  me  minus  several  other  garments 
as  wel!." 

"  Might  be  a  prosperous  stockbroker," 
was  said  of  him  while  he  was  Inspector 
of  Cavalry.  This  was  after  his  long  term 
of  service  in  South  Africa,  with  spells  of 
fighting  in  Bechuanaland  and  Zululand, 
and  after  the  South  African  War,  through- 
out almost  the  whole  of  which  he  com- 
manded his  regiment.  He  was  one  of  our 
most  successful  cavalry  leaders  out  there, 
and  along  with  his  skill  and  judgment  he 
displayed  an  unusual  indisposition  to  put 
himself  forward.  When  the  troops 
entered  Barberton,  Colonel  Allenby  was 
asked  to  take  the  lead.  "  My  men  and 
their  horses  are  fatigued,"  he  said,  and 
the  regiment  rode  in  quietly  next  day. 


By     HAMILTON     FYFE 

After  the  South  African  War  he  com- 
manded the  5th  (Royal  Irish)  Lancers  for 
a  time,  and  then  was  given  the  4th 
Cavalry  Brigade.  As  brigadier  he  was 
effective  and  still  unconventional.  At 
manoeuvres  he  asked  one  of  the  umpires 
some  question.  "  I'm  not  here  to  give 
information,"  was  the  testy  reply.  "  No, 
no,"  said  Allenby,  looking  him  up  and 
down  ;  "  of  course  not.  I  ought  to  have 
realised  that  you  are  here  for  ornament  !  " 

Leap  to  the  Front  Rank 

Allenby  was  a  "  coming  man  "  clearly 
when  he  was  at  the  War  Office,  and  the 
war  gave  him  an  opportunity  to  leap 
straight  into  the  front  rank  of  the  dis- 
tinguished soldiers  of  his  generation.  He 
was  given  command  of  the  Cavalry  Corps 
in  the  Expeditionary  Force,  and  it  was 
the  ability  with  which  he  covered  the 
retreat  after  Mons  that  chiefly  saved  us 
from  disaster.  With  his  4,000  troopers 
he  spread  out  a  network  of  patrols  and 
small  columns  over  a  front  of  twenty- 
five  miles.  Field-Marshal  French  didn't 
overstate  General  Allenby's  services  when 
he  wrote  in  his  despatch  : 

"  The  undoubted  moral  superiority 
which  our  cavalry  has  obtained  over  that 
of  the  enemy  has  been  due  to  the  skill  with 
which  he  turned  to  the  best  account  the 
qualities  inherent  in  the  splendid  troops 
he  commanded." 

The  management  of  that  retreat  made 
Allenby  sure  of  his  powers.  He  had 
proved  now  that  he  possessed  the  highest 
qualities  both  as  tactician  and  as  leader 
of  men.  It  was  very  difficult  work  to 
keep  the  enemy  off  while  our  guns  and 
infantry  went  back  and  back  and  back. 
The  general  had  one  narrow  escape  him- 
self. An  encircling  movement  was  at- 
tempted by  the  German  cavalry.  Allenby 
rode  hard  all  one  night  with  a  French 
guide  and  with  the  best  part  of  a  cavalry 
division  following  as  hard  as  they  could. 
Luckily  the  tired  Germans  stopped  just 
when  they  were  on  the  point  of  rounding 
up  the  British  force,  which  got  safely 
away. 

Arrival  in  Palestine 

Early  in  1915  General  Allenby  "  pulled 
the  situation  out  of  the  fire"  at  the 
Second  Battle  of  Ypres.  I  was  in  Russia 
then,  and  for  long  afterwards,  but  I  was 
back  when  "the  Bull"  charged  the 
enemy  in  the  Battle  of  Arras,  and 
charged  so  fiercely  that  in  twelve  hours 
11,000  prisoners  had  passed  through  his 
corps'  cages  and  he  had  captured  145 
guns.  He  had  been  an  army  commander 
then  for  two  years.  The  Third  Army  was 
his,  that  which  has  done  so  magnificently 
under  Sir  Julian  Byng.  He  stayed  with 
it  until  the  summer  of  1917,  when  he 
went  out  to  take  command  in  Palestine. 

He  found  the  Turks  strongly  entrenched, 
and  our  men  entrenched  just  as  strongly 
opposite  to  them — position  warfare  in  its 
most  tedious  form.  Headquarters  had 
been  in  Cairo,  300  miles  away,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  stagnation  might  continue 
for  ever. 

With  Allenby's  coming  the  atmosphere 
changed.  He  declined  to  stay  in  Cairo. 
He  trundled  across  the  desert  in  a  Ford 
car,  and  set  up  his  headquarters  in  a 
wooden  hut  ten  miles  from  the  front  line. 


He  set  to  work  at  once  to  organise  railways 
and  make  roads.  He  commandeered  all 
the  beer  in  Egypt  for  his  thirsty-  troops 
and  road-makers.  In  four  months  he  had 
prepared  a  heavy  blow,  and  he  struck  with 
full  assurance  of  its  taking  effect.  On  the 
last  day  of  October  he  took  Beersheba  ; 
on  November  yth  Gaza  fell,  on  November 
iyth  his  forces  were  in  Jaffa,  December 
yth  saw  Hebron  occupied,  the  next  day 
Jerusalem  was  in  our  hands. 

This  was  a*  excellently  planned 
campaign.  The  design  unrolled  itself 
piece  by  piece  until  the  final  objective 
was  reached.  Those  about  him  during 
this  time  said  that  the  general  was  never 
elated  when  things  went  as  he  had 
planned  them,  never  depressed  if  they 
went  a  little  wrong.  He  gave  the  im- 
pression not  only  of  knowing  exactly  what 
he  was  about,  but  of  knowing  what  the 
enemy's  thoughts  and  intentions  were 
also,  and  of  being  confident  that  all 
would  go  well. 

After  this  came  a  long  period  of  quiet. 
Allenby  was  preparing  another  blow. 
The  Turks  were  terribly  afraid  of  this 
new  British  commander.  "  Allah  nabi  " 
they  called  him,  which,  in  Arabic,  means 
"  the  man  sent  by  God."  They  were 
afraid  of  him,  but  they  did  not  understand 
him,  or  they  would  have  known  that  all 
the  time  he  kept  so  quiet  he  was  making 
ready  to  fall  upon  them  unawares. 

A  Napoleonic  Plan 

Long  ago  he  had  declared  that  the 
best  way  to  outwit  your  enemy  was  to 
do  something  which  he  did  not  think 
you  likely  to  attempt.  Now  he  made 
ready  with  patience  and  thoroughness  of 
preparation  to  carry  out  a  daring  strategic 
plan  of  which  neither  the  Turks  nor  their 
German  advisers  had  the  least  suspicion. 

It  was  Napoleonic  in  its  simplicity,  in 
its  daring,  in  its  success.  With  a  rush 
"  the  Bull  "  broke  through  the  enemy's 
front,  then,  with  the  instinct  of  a  cavalry 
leader,  he  sent  all  the  horse  he  could 
collect  through  the  gap.  As  a  finished 
operation  it  is  the  finest  thing  in  the 
war,  excepting  Tannenberg.  Two  armies 
were  utterly  broken.  A  third  was  scat- 
tered. Sixty  thousand  prisoners  and 
hundreds  of  guns  were  taken.  Palestine 
was  by  this  one  blow  cleared  of  Turks. 
The  road  lay  open  to  Damascus. 

A  really  great  victory,  and  one  that 
will  make  Allenby's  name  famous  for  all 
time.  There  is  something  in  the  freeing 
of  the  Holy  Land  which  sets  the  imagina- 
tion afire.  I  met  the  other  morning  a 
hardened  politician  of  my  acquaintance, 
a  former  Cabinet  Minister.  He  was 
reading  a  newspaper  as  he  walked,  and 
there  were  tears  in  his  eyes.  "  Have 
you  seen  it  ?  "  he  asked,  pointing  to  an 
account  of  the  Thanksgiving  Service  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  "  Nothing  has 
moved  me  so  much  for  years." 

History  will  link  Allenby's  name  with 
this  great  event,  and,  if  it  be  well  informed, 
it  will  tell  how  the  victory  was  won  by 
a  man  who  is  first,  last,  and  all  the  time 
a  soldier,  a  student  of  war,  a  born  leader, 
hard  as  nails  himself,  simple  in  his  way 
of  living,  no  time-server,  no  politician, 
no  puller  of  social  wires,  owing  nothing  to- 
favour,  nor  to  anything  but  solid  ability 
and  steady  deserving. 


3387 


Arabs  Who  Helped  the  Allies  in  the  Hedjaz 


S! 


Officers  with  the  troops  of  the   King  of  Hedjaz  inspecting  the  Turkish  lines  near 
Maan,  on  the  Hedjaz  Railway.      Left  :   Arab  water-seller  refilling  his  bottles. 


Djeddah  Jalmond  Bey  (second  from  the  left),  Minister  of  War  to  the  King  of 
Hedjaz,  with  French  officers  operating  with  the  Arab  forces  against  the  Turks. 


Emir  Faical  reviewing  the  Sherifian  tr 
1916  repudiated   the  authority  of  "~ 


an  troops  in  Arabia.       In  circle  :   Hussein   I.,  formerly  known  as  the  Grand   Sherif  of  Mecca,  who   in 
the  Turkish  Government  over  the  Arabs,  and  was  proclaimed   King  of  the  Hedjaz  and   Hereditary 
Custodian  of  the  Holy  Cities  of  Mecca  and  Medina. 


338S 


'Hadji  Guglielmo'  &  Some  of  His  Hangman  Gang 


B^^^^BBBBBBBJJ^^^^^BBBHBBBB^^^HBBHBHHB^^MffitTFdfciii*i]iTftii  n^-»        \\  !r^i^^^^^^HBHH^mM^^^MMffff?**ff^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^B 

Ctiling  ot   the   church   In  the   German   hospice   built    by  the    Kaisjr   on    a   sita   given    him    by   tha  Sultan    on  tha   Mount  of  Olives  in 

commemoration  of  the  visit  of    Wilhelm   II.  and    his  wife   to  Jerusalem.      Tin  Kaiser's  well-known  ambition  to  be  overlord  of    the 

M  ihammedan  world  is  well  suggested  by  ths  omission  from  tha  inscription  of  the  name  of  tha  Empire  over  which  h«  hald  sway. 

dfc'.iu.i"*- ""''~v~™~"*°~s"~*1Rj885WMBE8jSaK8fft '      .  i ' 


Turkish  official  photograph  of  the  murder  of  five  Armenian  Christian  priests,  hanged  at  the  gate  of  Jaffa  just  before  that  seaport  was 

captured  by  (ha  British  forces  on  November  17th,  1917.    The  wholesale  massacre  of  the  Armenian  people  by  their  Turkish  oppressors 

— one  of  the  most  horrible  atrocities  of  the  war— was  perpetrated  with  the  full  knowledge  of  the  German  Imperial  Government. 


33S9 


Palestine  Finally  Freed  From  Turkish  Misrule 


British  stretcher-bearers  with  camel  transport  advancing  to  Es  Salt,  between  the  River  Jordan  and  the  Hedjaz  Railway,  at  dawn.  General 
Allenby's  forces  occupied  Es  Salt  on  March  25th,  1918,  but  retired  from  it  at  thg  beginning  of  April.  Then,  on  September  23rd, 
continuing  ths  brilliant  triumph  of  the  British  forces  in  Palestine,  cavalry  captured  the  port  of  Haifa  and  historical  Acre  and  Es  Salt. 


1ft 


London  Scottish  marching  through   Es  Salt.      On  May  1st,  1918,  General   Allenby  resumed  operations  east  of  the  Jordan,  and  while 

the   infantry   moved   forward   to  attack  the  enemy    in    the    foothills,  to  the  south    and    south-west  Australian    mounted    troops  went 

forward,  and  were  the  first  to  enter  the  village,  capturing  33  German  and  317  Turkish  prisoners. 


3391 


Western  Science  in  an  Eastern  Environment 


Telephone  exchange  on  the  British  front  in  Palestine.     This  desert  "  exchange  "   is  stoutly  built  up  of  sandbags  in  the  form  of  the  base 
of  a  pyramid.     Arabs  look  with  surprise  at  the  high-perched  soldiers  fixing  wires,  while  officers  scan  approaching  aircraft. 


British  Engineers  engaged  in  boring  for  water  on  the  Palestine  front.     On  the  left  is  to  be  seen  a  sailcloth  tank  of  the  vitally  necessary 
fluid,  the  need  for  maintaining  a  constant  supply  of  which  forms  one  of  the  difficulties  that  have  to  be  surmounted  in  desert  warfare. 


3392 


Echoes  &  Episodes  of  General  Allenby's  Advance 


Australian  soldiers  examine  the  wreath  happily  placed  by  someone  at  the  base  of  Richard  Coeur  do  Lion's  statue  in  Old   Palace  Yard, 
Westminster,  in  celebration  of  the  recapture  of  Jaffa,  which  that  crusading  king  took  in  1191.      Right  :  A  water-carrier  of  Bagdad. 


Anzacs  in  Palestine  exhibit  a  Turkish  Hag  captured  in  the  great  advance.     Left :  An 
Australian  soldier  happens  upon  a  good-natured  camel.      (British  official.) 


Measuring  out  the  fodder  for  the  animals  of  the  Camel  Transport  Corps  during  a  halt  on  the  Palestine  front.      Each  camel's  "  feed  " 
is  placed  on  a  separate  cloth  and  then  carried  to  it.      (British  official  photograph.) 


3393 


Doughty  Gurkhas  and  Punjabis  in  the  Desert 


Gurkha  rifle  battalion  going  over  the  top  from  a  trench  in  Palestine.     Right :  Officers  of  an 
Indian  rifle  battalion  on  the  Palestine  front.     (British  official  photographs.) 


Dug-outs  in  the  desert.     An  Indian  rifle  battalion  In  reserve  on  the  Palestine  front.  Right 
Soldier  of  a  Punjab  rifle  battalion  on  observation  duty  in  Palestine.     (British  official.) 


Reservists  and  recruits  rounded  up  in  Palestine  by  the  Turks  being  marched  unwillingly  to  barracks.     Right :  Troops  of  the  Turkish 
Regular  Army  marching  newly-raised  levies  through  Jerusalem  to  a  camp  in  readiness  for  their  protected  attack  on  Egypt. 


3304 


Miracles  and  Magic  in  the  Mysterious  East 


'Tanks"  caused    consternation    among  the  Germans  when  they  first   made  their  appearance  in   France,  so  it  is    intelligible    that 
armoured  cars,  little  brothers  of  the  "  tanks,"  should  have  scared  the  natives  when  they  first  plunged  across  the  Egyptian  desert. 


1 


Transport  Arabs  accompanying  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  through  Sinai   were  enormously  interested   in  the  telephone,  which 

they  regarded  as  part  magic,  part  miracle.     When  an  officer  halted  to  get  into  communication   with    headquarters,    they    gathered 

round  to  watch  and  discuss  the  apparatus  with  suspicion  not  altogether  untingcd  with  fear. 


3395 


British  Bridge  Hands  as  Played  in  Palestine 


Anzao  engineers  in  Palestine   building  a   barrel-pier  bridge  with 

wine  casks  procured  from  local  wine  cellars.     Right:  One  of   the 

temporary  barrel  bridges  as  it  was  when  completed. 


Trestle  bridge  built  by  Anzao  engineers  in  Palestine.     Although  when  this  photograph  was  taken  camels  and  men  were  able  to  wade 
scarcely  more  than  ankle-deep,  the  rather  lofty  bridge  ^as  necessary,  for  the  stream  when  in  flood  rises  fourteen  feet  at  this  point. 


3396 


With  General  Allenby  in  His  Palestine  Advance 


Egyptian  Official  Photographs 


Men   of  the   Berstglieri   practising  an   attack    in    Palestine.     They 
wear  their  distinguishing  bunch  of  feathers  on  their  sun-helmets. 


Indian,  British,  Italian,  and  Algerian  comrades  in  the  Holy  Land,  where  Sir  Edmund  Allenby  won  notable  victories  at  Beersheba  and  Gaza, 
October-November,  1917.     Right :  Italian  Bersaglieri  training  on  the  Palestine  front  receive  machine-gun  instruction. 


Explosion  of  a  land  mine  on  the  Palestine  line  of  communications,  and  (right)  lightly-clad  members  ol  the  Australasian  force  inspecting 

the  hole  caused  by  the  explosion  of  the  land  mine. 


3397 


Where  British  Armies  Pressed  Forward  in  the  East 


View  from  one  of  the  hills  overlooking  Gaza,  the  capture  of  which 
by  General  Allenby  on  Nov.  7th,  1917,  marked  an  important  stage 
in  the  Palestine  advance.  The  hedges  are  "  prickly-pear  "  cactus. 


Outside  of  the  Golden  Onto  in  the  city  wall  of  Jerusalem.      This 

gate  has  been  kept  walled  up  ever  since  the  time  of  Herod,  close 

upon  two  thousand  years  ago. 


British  soldiers  engaged  in  man-hauling  a  heavy  gun  along  a  sunken  way  at  Bagdad.     The  motley  crowd  of  Arabs,  old  and  young, 
watch  with  Interest  the  work  of  the  men  who  have  delivered  them  from  the  dominion  of  the  Turk.     (British  official  photograph.) 


3398 


Brothers  in  Arms  from  East  and  West  in  Bagdad 


Indian  camel  transport  crossing  the  Tigris  at  Bagdad  by  means  of  a  pontoon  bridge.     Indian  forces  formed  a  considerable  part  of  the 
•my  with  which  Sir  Stanley  Maude  recaptured  Kut  and  pushed  on  to  the  important  sequel  to  the  operation,  the  taking  of  Bagdad. 


Mr.  Bonar  Law,  in  announcing  to  the  House  of  Commons 
both  British  and  Indian,  that  had  achieved  the  great  task. 


3399 


Obstacle  Race  After  the  Turks  Along  the  Tigris 


British  troops  wading  knee-deep  through  a  morass  during  the  Mesopotamia!!  advance.    The  not  uncommon  impression  that  the  whole 
off  the  country  is  a  sandy  waste  is  of  course  quite  an  erroneous  one,  as  is  well  shown  by  this  palm-grown  swamp. 


Landing  of  British  sailors  on  the  Tigris.     Though   little  off  detail  was   heard  of  the  part  played  by  the  Navy  in  the  Mesopotamlan 
Campaign,  the  gunboat  crews  were  of  Incalculable  assistance  both  on  the  river  and  in  transport  work. 


3400 


On  the  Teuton-Freed  Tigris  From  Basra  to  Bagdad 


Photograph*  by  Mr.  A.  B.   W.  Holland 


New  British  Residency  and  Consulate  General  at  Bagdad.     It  accommodates  the  Resident,  and  contains  the  British  Post  Office,  a  house 
for  the  Residency  Surgeon,  and  barracks  for  the  Consular  Quart!  of  Sepoys.     Right  :  The  old  German  Consulate,  higher  up  the  river. 

•"THIS  further  selection  from  Mr.  Holland's 
1  admirable  Mesopotamia!!  photographs — of 
which  several  appear  in  another  page- — affords 
a  series  of  striking  views  on  the  great  river 
along  which  Sir  Stanley  Maude  passed  to  the 
recap'ture  of  Kut  and  the  taking  of  the  ancient 
city  of  many  memories,  Bagdad. 

Shat-el-Arab  is  the  name  of  the  united 
stream  of  the  two  great  rivers  the  Euphrates 
and  the  Tigris.  After  flowing  roughly  parallel, 
though  at  points  about  a  hundred  miles 
apart,  from  above  Bagdad,  they  run  together 
at  Kurna.  Thence  as  the  Shat-el-Arab  the 
river  reaches  the  Persian  Gulf  below  Basra.  At 
Basra  the  barges  are  loaded  with  goods  and  then 
lashed  to  the  sides  of  steamers,  such  as  that 
shown  in  the  picture  at  the  bottom  of  this  page, 
for  conveyance  to  Bagdad. 

The  views  above  afford  an  interesting  contrast. 
They  show  the  new  centre  of  British  influence 
in  Bagdad,  the  British  Residency,  which  is 
described  as  one  of  the  finest  buildings  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Tigris,  and  the  centre  of  the  now 
happily  discredited  and  dispossessed  German 
influence. 


On  the  Shat-el-Arab  at  Basra,  with  view  on  the  farther  bank  of  a   well-built  Turkish  hospital.     The  crowded  British  steamer  was 
about  to  leave  on  the  long  up-river  Journey  to  Bagdad.     Above  :    Arab  women  in  Mesopotamia  sifting  and  cleaning  corn. 


3401 


Gallant  Gurkhas  Making  Good  in  Mesopotamia 


Wast  and  East  the  Gurkhas  fought  gallantly  on   behalf  of  the  Emperor-King.       Here  a  sturdy  draft  of  these  first-class  fighting   men 
are  seen  on  the  march  along  the  sunny  sands  of  Mesopotamia  to  reinforce  the  troops  engaged  against  the  Turks  on  the  Tigris. 


Field-kitchen  ot  a  well-known  Gurkha  regiment  near  to  the  front  ling  in  Mesopotamia.     Here  their  accustomed  diet  is  prepared  lor  these 
brave  Indian  soldiers  by  their  cook  comrades  in  full  accordance  with  their  particular  requirements. 


On  the  Tigris  river-boats,  such  as  these  alongside  the  bank,  were  used  for  transporting  small  bodies  of  troops  up  to  our  Mesopotamlan 
front,  thus  supplementing  the  land  line  of  communications.     This  appears  a  busy  though  but  a  temporary  "  port  of  call." 


3402 


Bits  of  River  Beauty  from  Basra  to  Bagdad 


Phol"graoH*  by  Mr    A.  B.    W.   Hol'"-tt 


One  of  the  beauty  spots  of  Basra.     A  glimpse  of  the  Abu  Kmsib  Creek,  on  which  some  of  the  best  of  the   European  houses  are  situated. 
It  is  navigable  by  the  bellums,  or  native  boats,  at  all  states  of  the  tide.      Right :  The  Asshar,  or  main  creek  of  Basra. 


I7ROJI  these  beautiful  pictures  taken  by  Mr.  Holland  reader;- 
^  of  THE  WAR  ALBUM  will  be  able  to  get  some  fresh  and 
agreeable  impressions  of  the  great  Mesopotamian  rivers — thr 
Tigris  and  the  Euphrates — where,  as  the  Shat-el-Arab,  they  flow 
together  past  Basra  to  mingle  their  waters  with  those  ofth< 
Persian  Gulf. 

The  creek  views  of  Basra — with  their  reeds  and  palms— cor. 
trast  strikingly  with  that  of  the  bare  banks  of  the  Tigris,  where 
the  old  East  Gateway  stands  across  the  moat  that  encircles  th> 
ancient  city  of  Arabian  romance.  This  moat  is  filled  with  water 
in  the  springtime  as  a  result  of  the  "  nazeez,"  or  oozing  of  th> 
water  through  the  subsoil  when  the  river  is  high. 

Basra,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  ten  miles  in 
circumference,  is  a  large  centre  of  transit  trade  between 
Mesopotamia  and  Persia  and  India.  A  British  Consul  has 
been  there  since  1898. 


Bit  of  an  ancient  wall  of  Basra  left  by  an    old   governor   because   it 
supported  a  gun,  the  removal  of  which  he  thought  too  expensive. 


Arab  notables  of  Basra  gathered  together  to  look  on  at  a   review  of  troops  belonging  to  the  Mesopotamian  force.     Above:  The  East 
Gate  of  Bagdad,  one  o«  the  old  gates  of  the  city  which  was  left  standing  when  the  ramparts  were  demolished  by  Midhat  Pasha. 


3403 


Trench  and  Transport  Scenes  Along  the  Tigris 


Campaigning  in  Mesopotamia.       Stout-limbed  British  soldiers  escorting  a  Red  Cross  waggon  from  the  trenches  to  a  field-hospital. 
Mules  were  found  of  great  service  for  transport  along  the  rough  roads  of  the  Tigris  Valley  owing  to  their  sureness  of  foot. 


Motor-launch  on  the  Tigris.     The  vessel's  rudder  has  fouled  the 
rope  of  the  barge  it  is  towing. 


A  bullock  transport  in  Mesopotamia.      Inset:   British  troops  proceeding  along  a  communication  trench  on  their  way  to  attack  the 
Turks.      The  barren  nature  of  the  country  where  the  campaign  was  waged  is  striklnoly  illustrated. 


3404 


Humane  Treatment  of  Turks  Taken  in  the  Pursuit 


Blindfolding  a  Turkish  prisoner  before  taking  him  through  the  British  lines  on  the  Jebel 
Hamarin,  and  (right)  wounded  Indian  soldier  being  assisted  to  a  dressing-station. 


British  soldiers  at  a  Turkish  observation 
post,  on  a  telegraph  pole,  near  Ramadie. 


Youthful  Turk  taken  prisoner  in  Mesopotamia  being  interrogated  by  a  British  officer.  That 
he  was  receiving  sympathetio  treatment  may  be  gathered  from  his  smile  of  amusement. 


Staff  officers  in  Mesopotamia  examining  a  number  of  bombs  of  various  sizes  that  had  been   left  behind  by  the  Turks  in  their  retreat. 
Right :  Giving  a  drink  of  water  to  a  wounded  Turkish  prisoner  at  an  advanced  dressing-station  in  Mesopotamia. 


3405 


Men  of  the  East  Render  Ready  Help  to  the  West 


Indian  troops,  with  their  well-laden  transport  donkeys,  passing  along  New  Street,  Bagdad.     The  photograph  shows  something  of  the 
demolition  of  houses  by  the  Turks  in  the  laying  out  of  new  thoroughfares  in  the  ancient  city  from  which  they  have  been  driven. 


At  a  wayside  station  In  the  East.     Indian  coolies  waiting  for  the  train  that  shall  carry  them  a  farther  stage  on  their  journey  forward 
to  where  their  fellows  were  already  doing  valuable  work  in  connection  with  the  armies.     (French  official  photograph.) 


3400 


Indian  Prince's  Red  Cross  Gift  For  the  Tigris 


Details  of  "  The  King's  Ship,"  a  new  floating  hospital  of  shallow 
draught,  designed  and  built  for  work  on  the  Tigris.  It  is  the 
munificent  gift  of  the  Maharaja  of  Nabha,  a  feudatory  state  of  the 
Punjab,  and  has  been  built  in  England  from  designs  by  Thorny- 
croft.  The  vessel  was  built  to  carry  one  hundred  and  eighty 


cot  cases,  in  addition  to  providing  accommodation  for  minor 
casualties,  and  was  fitted  with  a  system  of  ventilation  to  keep  it 
comparatively  cool  during  the  hot  season  and  warm  in  the  autumn 
and  winter  seasons,  which  are  somewhat  severe  on  the  upper 
waters  of  the  river  for  which  the  craft  was  destined; 


3407 


Means  and  Modes  of  Locomotion  in  Mesopotamia 


View  of  She 


ikh  Saad,   a  village  south  of  Kut-el-Amara,  from  the  River  Tigris,  down  which  immemorial  waterway   natives  are  shown 
(on  the  right)  towing  a  boat  by  means  of  a  rope  attached  to  the  top  of  the  single  mast. 


Man's    latest  most  wonderful   means  of  locomotion.     A  seaplane 
at  Orah,  eleven  miles  below  Kut,  starting  on  a  reconnaissance. 


The   familiar    "ship    of    the    desert"    was    used    freely    in    Sir    Stanley  Maude's  campaign.     The  field-ambulance  con 
woundod  men  to    the  rear  this  way,  placing  them  in  bucket-seat  saddles.      Right:    Another  ingenious  method  of  movin 
devised  in  the  shape  of  sledges  drawn  smoothly  over  the  sand  by  horses. 


way,  placing  tnern   in  DucKei-seat  saaoies.      Higni:    Mnoiner  ingenious  i 
devised  in  the  shape  of  sledges  drawn  smoothly  over  the  sand  by  horses. 


veyed  slightly- 
g  wounded  was 


Man's  first   mode  of   locomotion—"  Shank's  mare."      Highlanders  marching  across  the  desert.     Right :  Old  and  New  met  at  the  ferry, 
where  an  ancient  "  grind  "  was  used  to  transfer  a  modern  motor-oar  across  the  river  near  whose  waters  the  story  of  man  began. 


3408 


From  the  Ruins  of  Babylon  to  Modernised  Bagdad 


tiritish  Official  Photograph* 


The    Hindie    Barrage    on  the   Euphrates,  the  first  completed  section  of  the  great 
Mesopotamian  irrigation  scheme,  as  it  was  in  June,  1917. 


Fine  mosque  in  an  ancient  street  of  Bagdad  now  known  as  New  Street;  it  was  formerly  Khail  Pasha  Street.     Right :  Where  East  and 
West  met.     The  entrance  to  one  of  the  Bagdad  restaurants,  which  acquired  English  names. 


The  mounds  of  Babylon— on  the  Euphrates  to  the  south-west  of  Bagdad — showing  some  of  the  results  of  excavation  up  to  the  Bummer 
of  1917,  and  (right)  the  entrance  to  the  Citadal  of  Bagdad  under  British  occupation. 


3409 


Splendid  Work  of  the  Gunboats  on  the  Tigris 


Exclusive   Pho'agraih* 


'•~^U?' 


Approach  to  Bagdad  of  Captain  Wilfrid  Nunn  with  his  flotilla  of  gunboats  on  Sunday,  March  11th,  1917.      Right :  Launch  of  H.M.S. 
Butterfly  at  Abadan,  where—and  at  Basra — a  number  of  the  river  oraft  employed  in  the  Mesopotamian  operations  were  put  together. 


IN  view  of  the  publication  of  Captain 
Nunn's  reports  of  the  operations  of  the 
gunboat  flotilla  under  his  command  during 
Sir  Stanley  Maude's  advanc;  on  Bagdad, 
these  illustrations  of  some  of  the  vessels 
of  that  flotilla  are  particularly  interesting. 

Vessels  of  the  "  insect  "  fleet  saw  some 
stiff  fighting  during  the  advance  on  and 
capture  of  Kut — where  Captain  Nunn 
hoisted  the  Union  Jack  on  February  24th, 
1917 — and  later  during  the  pursuit  of  the 
enemy  to  Bagdad,  the  boats  keeping  abreast 
of  our  advancing  army  and  harassing  the 
retreating  Turks. 

At  times  the  gunboats  came  under  very 
severe  fire,  especially  on  February  26th, 
and  suffered  many  casualties. 

Captain  Nunn,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  received 
the  further  distinction  of  C.B.  for  his  work 
in  Mesopotamia,  and  many  of  his  officers 
were  appointed  to  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order  or  received  the  Distinguished  Service 
Cross. 


Vessels  of  the  Tigris  "  insect"  Meet  on  the  stocks  at  Abadan.     They  have  been  termed  the  "  insect"  fleet  because  thirteen  out  of  the 
sixteen  are  named  after  Insects.    Above  :  H.M.S.  Moth,  ona  of  the  sixteen  shallow  draught  vessels  under  Captain  Nunn's  command. 

M9 


3410 


With  General  Marshall's  Men  in  Mesopotamia 


British  Official  Photographs 


Making  cooling  drinks  in  a  thirsty  land  at  a  British  regimental  soda-water  "  factory."     A  daily  ration  of  two  "sodas"  was  allowed 
each  officer  and  man  during  the  hot  weather.       Right  :   A  British  heavy  gun  firing. 


Indian  sappers  engaged  in  laying  a  trench  telephone  cable,  and   (left)  keeping  well 
under  cover  while  going  along  a  desert  trench. 


Ruins  of  a  Caliph's  house  which  were  adapted  by  British  soldiers    as    a    ready-made    dug-out,  and    (right)    Indian  troops  passing 

along  a  trench  cut  through  the  stony  desert. 


3411 


Prowess  and  Pity  in  Mesopotamia  and  Palestine 


British  and  Indian  infantry  co-operated  in  the  capture  of  Ramadie  Ridge,  on  the  Euphrates,  on  Sept.  29th,  1917.    Under  concentrated 
fire  they  hung  on  to  their  positions,  and  so  occupied  the  Turks  that  another  column   was  able   to   seize  Aziziye   Ridge   before   dusk. 


*f-  '  "*  KBMMMB"BB"»     '  —  '  5_ii 

The  plight  of  the  people  of  Palestine  and  Syria  under  Turko-Teuton  rule  was  terrible,  and  the  advancing  British  troops  were  sorely 
taxed  in  alleviating  it.     Pathos  blends  with  the  humour  of  this  picture  of  •  soldier  doling  out  garments  to  almost  naked 


3412 


Gallipoli :  Where  the  British  Kept  Watch  &  Ward 


British  gunners  of  the  R.M.A.  are  interested  in  a  Turkish   monu- 
ment erected  partly  of  ancient  and  modern  projectiles. 


3eacon  kept  in  readiness  by  the  Turks  so  that  it  might  be  rapidly        A  great  moment.    Hoisting  the  British  flag  once  more  on  the  Qalli- 
lighted  to  give  warning  of  a  landing  of  British  troops.  poll  Peninsula — scene  of  undying  heroism  and  of  tragic  memories. 


At    an    outlook    and    signal    station    on    the    Qallipoli    Peninsul 
which  was  occupied   by  British  troops  in  December,  1918. 


Waiting  to  greet  (he   British    troops   on    their    arrival— a    mixed         British  soldiers  at  a  Turkish  dug-out  at  the  Dardanelles.    The  old 
crowd  in  one  of  the  streets  of  Constantinople.  or  new  tenants  had  fixed  a  horseshoe  over  the  entrance  "  for  luck." 


3413 


Allied  Flags  Fly  Proudly, Off  the  Golden  Horn 


French   submarine  in  the  Golden   Horn,  the  famous  narrow  inlet  of  the  Bosphorus  which  separates  Constantinople  from   Qalata  and 
Pera.     It  was  in  the  morning  of  November  13th,  1918,  that  the  Allied  Fleet  steamed  slowly  up  the  Bosphorus  to  Constantinople. 


French  submarines  moored  alongside  a  steamer  at  one  of  the  quays  on  the  Qolden    Horn,  and  (right)   French  officers  in  the  Turkish 
capital.      General  Bunoust  (third  from  the  left)  talking  to  High  Commissioner  Amet  (second  from  the  right). 


British  soldiers  landing  at  Constantinople,  and  (right)  a  British  mine-sweeper  alongside  the  Qalata  quay.     The  arrival  of  the  Allied 
Fleet  was  delaved  for  nearly  a  tortniqht  after  Turkey's  surrender,  to  allow  of  the  mine-sweepers  clearing  the  waters  of  mines. 


3414 


Allied  Flags  Fly  at  Constantinople  and  Cattaro 


Arrival  at  Constantinople,  on  November  22nd,  1918,  of  General  Franchet  d'Esperey,  the  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Allied  Armies  of 

the   Orient.     The  naval   officer  on  the  right,  who  Is  saluting,   is  Admiral   Amet,   French   High  Commissioner,  and   in  front  of  him  is 

General  Franchet  d'Esperey,  shaking  hands  with  General  Sir  Henry  F.  M.  Wilson,  in  command  of  the  British  forces  of  occupation. 


The  Austrian  commander,  General  Baltin,  being  received  on  board  the  Italian  warship  Quarto  off  Cattaro  by  the  officers  entrusted  with 

the  duty  of  surveying  the  fortifications.       Cattaro,  a  strongly  fortified  seaport  on  the  Dalmatian  coast,  lies  between  the  Montenegrin 

mountains  and  the  Adriatic.      It  had  belonged  to  the  Venetian  Republic,  but  was  ceded  to  Austria  by  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  in  1814. 


3415 


I 


! 


IHETORlLLUSTRATED-GALLERYofLEADHS  US 


, 


LIEUT.-GEN.  SIR  WILLIAM   R.  MARSHALL,  G.C.M.G. 

Appointed  Commander-in-Chiet  in  Mesopotamia,  November,  1917 


i 


' 


3416 


PERSONALIA    OF 
THE   GREAT  WAR 


GENERAL  MARSHALL 


GENERAL     SIR     WILLIAM     RAINE     MARSHALL, 
who    so    successfully    carried    on    and     completed 
the  campaign   in  Mesopotamia   after   the   tragically 
sudden  death  from  cholera  of  Sir  Stanley  Maude,  was  born 
at    Durham    on    October    2gth,    1865.      Son    of    the    late 
William  Marshall,  of  Fountain  House,  near  West  Hartle- 
pool,  he  was  educated  at  Repton  School,  Derbyshire,  and 
the  Royal  Military  College,  Sandhurst. 

He  entered  the  Army  in  his  twenty-first  year,  being 
gazetted  a  lieutenant  in  the  Nottinghamshire  and  Derby- 
shire Regiment  (the  Sherwood  Foresters)  on  January  3oth, 
1886.  Promoted  to  a  captaincy  on  January  I3th,  1893, 
he  first  saw  active  service  in  the  Mohmand  campaign  on 
the  North- West  Frontier  of  India  in  1897,  being  awarded 
the  Mohmand  medal  with  clasp. 

With  the  Mounted  Infantry  in  South  Africa 

He  took  part  also  in  the  succeeding  Tirah  Campaign  ol 
1897-8,  being  present  at  the  memorable  action  at  Dargai 
and  at  the  capture  of  the  Sampagha  and  Arhanga  Passes, 
and  took  part  in  the  operations  in  the  Bazar  Valley, 
receiving  the  clasp. 

During  the  South  African  War  of  1899-1902  he  was 
employed  with  the  Mounted  Infantry,  and  in  command  of 
a  mobile  column,  being  twice  slightly  wounded.  His 
services  in  the  actions  at  Bethlehem,  Wittebergen,  Botha- 
ville,  and  Caledon  River  were  the  subject  of  double  mention 
in  despatches,  and  secured  for  him  the  brevet  rank  of  major 
(November  29th,  1900),  and  of  lieutenant-colonel  (June  26th, 
1902),  the  Queen's  Medal  with  three  clasps,  and  the  King's 
Medal  with  two  clasps.  Promoted  to  the  brevet  rank  of 
colonel  on  June  26th,  1908,  he  was  assistant- commandant 
of  the  School  of  Instruction  for  Mounted  Infantry  at 
Longmoor  from  January  25th  to  September  8th,  1911. 

When  the  Great  War  broke  out  Colonel  Marshall  went 
to  France  in  command  of  a  battalion  of  his  regiment. 
Then,  with  the  temporary  rank  of  brigadier-general,  he 
was  given  the  command  of  the  87th  Brigade  in  Gallipoli, 
was  slightly  wounded  in  the  operations  undertaken  from 
Beach  X,  and  in  July,  1915,  with  the  rank  of  major-general, 
assumed  temporary  command  of  the  42nd  Division.  He 
was  present  at  the  evacuation  of  Suvla,  and  then  went  to 
Salonika.  Mentioned  in  despatches  in  June,  1916,  he  was 
made  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

Victorious  Entry  into  Bagdad 

In  the  autumn,  when  the  British  forces  in  Mesopotamia 
were  reorganised  under  Sir  Stanley  Maude,  Major-General 
Marshall,  given  another  step  in  rank,  first  came  prominently 
under  public  notice.  General  Maude  decided  to  carry  the 
Hai  line,  recapture  Kut,  and  then  strike  at  the  main  centre 
of  the  enemy  at  Bagdad. 

Preparations  for  the  attack  were  completed  by  the  second 
week  in  December,  and  of  the  two  sections  into  which 
the  attacking  force  was  divided,  that  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tigris,  which  included  the  cavalry,  was  under  Lieutenant- 
General  Marshall's  command.  By  February  i6th  the  whole 
of  the  Dahra  Bend  was  captured — "  a  phase  of  severe 
fighting  brilliantly  carried  out." 

Then  followed  the  heroic  crossing  of  the  Shumran  Bend 
of  the  flooded  Tigris,  and,  while  General  Cobbe,  who 
commanded  on  the  left  bank  of  that  river,  entered  Kut, 
General  Marshall  was  in  hot  pursuit  of  the  retreating  Turks. 
He  reached  Azizieh — half-way  to  Bagdad — by  February 
28th,  marched  on  to  Lajj,  passed  Ctesiphon,  and  got  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Diala,  the  crossing  of  which  was  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  episodes  of  the  whole  Mesopotamian 
Campaign.  Bagdad  was  entered  on  the  morning  of  March 
nth.  On  March  igth  General  Marshall  was  made  a  K.C.B. 

In  his  despatch  of  April  loth,  1917,  Sir  Stanley  Maude 
paid  a  memorable  tribute  to  his  services.  General  Marshall, 
he  said,  "  has  Commanded  his  troops  with  determination 
and  judgment.  'His  quiet,  imperturbable  manner,  his  cool- 
ness and  decision,  inspire  confidence  among  his  subordinates, 
while  his  bold  methods  and  intelligent  appreciation  and 
rapid  execution  of  orders  have  been  of  the  greatest  value." 

After  clearing  the  Turks  from  the  left  bank  of  the 
Diala,  and  occupying  the  Jebel  Hamrin  range  astride  of 


that  river,  to  secure  control  of  the  canals — operations 
which  involved  the  building  of  seventy-five  bridges  and 
the  construction  of  roads  suitable  for  wheeled  traffic 
through  the  hitherto  roadless  tangle  of  the  Jebel  Hamrin — 
General  Marshall  succeeded  to  the  chief  command  through 
the  death  from  cholera  of  Sir  Stanley  Maude. 

It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  in  the  subsequent 
stages  of  the  campaign  General  Marshall  was  served  by  his 
subordinates,  officers  and  men,  with  the  devotion  and 
loyalty  he  had  himself  displayed  towards  his  lost  leader. 

His  three  despatches,  covering  the  operations  between 
October  ist,  1917,  and  December  3ist,  1918,  are  models  ot 
their  kind,  and  among  the  most  graphic  and  interesting  of 
the  despatches  written  from  any  theatre  of  the  Great  War. 

He  describes  vividly  how  the  Turks  were  driven  from 
their  hold  on  the  Diala  River  above  Mansewinga,  the 
passes  over  the  Jebel  Hamrin,  and  Kara  Tepe  ;  the 
occupation  of  Khanikin  ;  the  consolidation  of  the  British 
position  at  Ramadi  ;  the  occupation  of  Hit  ;  the  operations 
towards  Kirmanshah  ;  the  occupation  of  Salahiya,  Haditha, 
Ana,  and  Kasr-i-Shirin  ;  the  clearing  of  the  Kara  Tepe- 
Kifri-Tuz  Kermatli  area  ;  the  capture  of  Kirkuk ;  the 
operations  at  Baku ;  the  preservation  of  the  oil-fields  near 
Ahwaz ;  the  great  victory  at  Kalaat  Shergat ;  the  Turkish 
surrender  at  Hammanali ;  and  the  occupation  of  Mosul. 

Hardships  of  the  Mesopotamian  Campaign 

The  whole  campaign  of  four  years'  duration  resulted 
in  the  taking  of  45,500  prisoners,  250  guns,  and  vast 
quantities  of  war  material.  It  liberated  114,000  square 
miles  from  the  tyranny  and  deadliness  of  Turkish  misrule  ; 
and  the  gradual  progress  of  the  British-Indian  forces  was 
marked,  not  by  rapine  and  plunder,  but  by  the  reclamation 
of  great  stretches  of  what  was  once  the  most  fertile  area 
in  the  world  ;  the  revival  of  industry,  such  as  the  manu- 
facture of  prepared  bitumen  and  lime,  the  construction  of 
railways — the  Hilla  district  was  connected  with  Bagdad 
by  a  broad-gauge  line — the  development  of  the  port  of 
Basra,  the  partial  reopening  of  trade  and  fisheries  of  the 
Caspian,  and  the  feeding,  hospital  treatment,  and  general 
care  of  many  thousands  of  refugee  Armenians,  Assyrians, 
Nestorians,  and  Jelus,  for  whom  a  great  camp  was  formed 
at  Bakuba  in  September,  1918; 

The  campaign  was  carried  out  in  a  land  destitute  of 
shade  in  the  summer,  and  impassable,  owing  to  floods,  in 
wet  weather.  On  the  high  ground,  where  snow  was 
encountered,  roads  had  to  be  blasted  through  the  rock. 
Supply  and  communication  problems  —  especially  the 
drinking-water  problem  —  were  insistently  harassing  to 
the  end.  Influenza  added  materially  to  the  handicap  of 
other  diseases.  Drastic  sanitary  measures  were  frequently 
tailed  for  in  the  captured  places — at  Kirkuk,  for  example. 
Rival  and  turbulent  tribes  had  to  be  dealt  with.  Holy 
places,  such  as  Nedjef,  the  sacred  city  of  the  Shiahs,  had 
to  be  preserved.  Again  and  again  conspiracies  against 
the  British  were  inspired  by  German  gold  ;  one  of  these 
conspiracies  brought  about  the  murder  of  the  British 
political  officer  at  Nedjef. 

Famine,  finance,  and  labour  troubles,  such  as  those 
at  Baku  and  its  vicinity,  had  to  be  surmounted.  Moreover, 
especially  in  the  later  stages  of  the  campaign,  the  army, 
which  finally  reached  a  total  of  420,000,  including  labour 
battalions,  was  reduced  from  time  to  time  by  withdrawals 
of  units  and  personnel,  necessitating  the  employment  of 
new  formations  with  little  or  no  previous  war  experiences. 

The  gallantry  and  endurance  of  the  troops  is  testified  to 
by  the  many  awards  to  officers  and  men  for  valour  in  the 
field.  After  hostilities  closed,  educational  training  was 
begun  to  fit  the  men  for  civil  life. 

When  the  full  record  of  the  Mesopotamian  "  side-show  " 
is  at  length  made  public,  it  will  probably  be  found  of  the 
first  importance  for  the  future  welfare  of  the  race. 

In  September,  1917,  General  Marshall  had  the  Legion  of 
Honour  bestowed  upon  him  by  France.  He  was  made  a 
K.C.S.I.  in  April,  1918,  and  a  G.C.M.G.  in  June,  1919.  He 
was  the  recipient  also  of  the  Serbian  Order  of  the  White 
Eagle.  In  June,  1919,  the  freedom  of  his  native  city  of 
Durham  was  conferred  upon  him. 


3417 


On  September  itfh,  1918,  the  Allies  advanced  on  a  front  of  ten  miles  into  Bulgaria's 
mountain  positions  in  the  zone  of  Dopropolje,  north-east  of  Monastir.  By  the  end  of 
the  month  a  breach  of  ten  miles  in  depth  had  been  effected,  and  a  general  advance  was 
made  on  the  whole  front.  On  September  301)1  Bulgaria  accepted  the  allied  conditions. 


Official  Photograph — CVow/i  Cvpi/right  Hexetved. 

PERMITS  FOR"  THE  WAR  ZONE.— Inhabitants  of  a  village  in  the  sector  occupied  by  the  allied   armies   in   the   Balkans   procuring   a 
permit  to  travel  on  the  roads  used  exclusively  by  the  military.     Such  passes  were  provisionally  granted  to  Greeks,  Turks,  and  Jews. 


3418 


Allied  Reinforcements  Move  Up  From  Salonika 


Exclusive  Photographs 


tilt 


Column  of  the  Allies  on  the  march  to  an  important  town   on  the  railway  that  twists  from  Salonika  to  Monastic. 


Camp  cookhouse  constituted  of  petrol  tins  in  Macedonia.   Roads  and 
roadside  accommodation  are  practically  non-existent  in  Macedonia. 


Serbians  taking  shelter  in  a  gully  near  Fiorina,  south  of  Monastic.     The  reconstituted  Serbian  Army,  consisting  of  some  hundred  and 

fifty  thousand  warriors,  was  placed  on  the  left  wing  of  the  allied  army,  that  spread  fanwise  towards  the  Serbian  frontier.      Inset  :  Troops 

on  t[  eir  wav  to  Salonika  marching  round  the  deck  during  daily  drill  aboard  ship. 


3419 


Hardy  Albanian   Highlanders   Help   the  Allies 


Patrol   ol    Albanian  irregulars  enrolled   in  the 

Italian    Army    who   fought    among    the  Allies 

for  the   liberation   of  their  country. 


Types  of    the  Albanians    who  were    fighting   under  the   Italian  flag,   showing  the 
picturesque  costume  worn  by  these  fearless  warriors  of  the  Albanian  highlands. 


Observation  post  in  an   Albanian   village.     Right:   Albanians  on   scouting  duty  among  their  mountains.      In  addition  to  thousands  of 
regular  Albanian  recruits,  the  Italians  enlisted  the  service  of  manv  irregulars  as  invaluable  auxiliaries. 


3420 


Fine  Fighting  Triumphs  of  Greeks  and  Serbs 


General  Vassitch,  in  command  of  the  First  Serbian  Army,  addressing  a  company  of  his  troops  specially  trained  for  assault.     The  magnificent 

attack  by  the  Serbian  Army — in  conjunction  with  its  French,  British,  Italian,  and  Greek  allies — began  on  Septembar  15th,  1918,  and   met  with 

such  success  that  barely  a  fortnight  later — on  September  30th — it  was  announced  that  Bulgaria  had  surrendered. 


Greek  soldiers  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Doiran,  where  the  British  and  Greek  troops,  following  on  the  Franco-Serbian  success,  took  part  in  the 

great  tllijd  Balkan  offensive.       As  a  result  of  their  heavy  pressure  on  this  front  on  September  23rd,  1918,  General    Milne   reported  that  the 

Bulgarians  were  retreating.     Three  days  later  the  British  and  Greek  troops  had  not  only  invaded  Bulgaria,  but  captured  Strumnitza. 


3-421 


Patriotic  Guardians  of  the  Glory  of  Old  Greece 


British  Official  Photographs 


Evzones  leaving  for  the  fighting-line.  The  Evzones  are  the  Greek  Highland  regiments, 
whose  uniform  is  the  picturesque  national  dress  of  the  country — white  kilt,  wide- 
sleeved  white  shirt,  embroidered  vest,  red-pointed  shoes,  and  blue -tassel  led  red  cep, 


Colonel  Christodoulous,  who  defended   Seres  from  the  advancing   Bulgarians,  leaving  Salonika  at  the  head  of  his  men  for  the  front. 
Inset  :  Two  Cretans,  fine  fighting  men  from  the  home  cf  M.  Venizelos,  whose  Provisional   Government  the  Allies  recognised. 


3422 


Busy  Balkan  Highways  and  Byway  Solitude 


British  Official  Phntographi 


French    troops    marching    through  a  principal    street    of    Monastir    after    they    had 
helped  to  drive  the  Germans  and  Bulgarians  from  the  town  in  November,  1916. 


Main  street  of  Monastir.      The  broken  shutters  mark  one   of   the    great  shops    in    the    Macedonian    capital  which  the  Bulgarians  had 
broken  into  and  looted.     Right  :   An    Italian   pack  transport  entering  the  recovered  town. 


Market-place  in  Monastir,  deserted   save    for  a  few    soldiers,  and  (right)   an   empty  street,  the  shops  close-shuttered   against  enemy 
shrapnel  flying  overhead.      In  the  course  of  1916  soldiers  of  nine  of  the  warring  Powers  trod  the  paving-stones  of  Monastir. 


3423 


Field- Gun  Breasting  a  Bank  in  the  Balkan  Line 


Brilith  Official  Photograph* 


To  the  crack  of  the  whip  and  jingle  of  harness  an  artillery  team  takes  a  Macedonian   bank  at  a  gallop.     There  is  no  more  exhilarating 
military  duty  than  that  of  bringing  the  guns  into  action  with  the  aid  of  well-trained  war-horses. 


Including  the  Allies'  Colonial  soldiers  there  were  no  fewer  than  eleven  nationalities  in  the  Entente  ranks  on  the  Balkan  front.     In  this 
unique  photograph  can  be  recognised  British,  Moroccan,  Russian,  French.  Italian,  Serbian,  Senegalese,  and  Chinese  from  Cochin  China. 


3424 


Minor  Mishaps  to  Mules  and  Motor-Cars 


British  Official  Photographs 


Professional  attendance  by  a  mobile  veterinary  section.     It  is  best  not  to  rely  on  the  grateful  patience  of  a  mule  ;    hence  the  securing 
of  the  sound  leg  while  the  injured  one  is  dressed.     Right:    A  French  lorry   charged   a   bridge-rail   and    "  turned  turtle  "    in   the  stream. 


Royal    Engineers  bridge-building   in  the   Balkans.     Right  :  A  pile-driver  at  work  In  a  river  near  Monastir.     None  of  the  rivers  in  the 
Monastir  region  is  wide,  but  owing  to  the  mountainous  nature  of  the  country  most  of  them  are  rapid. 


Mishap  to  an  Indian   mule-cart,  the  mules  accepting  the  situation  with  placidity.     Right:  A    couple  of    Indian   soldiers    start  on   the 
job   of  removing  the  spilt  load,  while  a  British  trooper  looks  on  and  allows  his  horse  to  enjoy  a  little  of  the  fragrant  provender. 


3425 


British  Trench  Artillery  on  the  Balkan  Front 


British  Official  Photographs 


Trench-howitzer    about   to    be    fired — a    camera    impression    from  the 

Balkan  front.      In  the    protracted    trench    warfare    this    form    of    light 

artillery  was  brought  to  a  high  point  of  ingenious  efficiency. 


Loading   a  trench-howitzer.      Right:     Nine   points  of  the   law  of  tenancy.     Smiling  Tommies  in   a   captured    German  dug-out  on  our 
west  front.     The  large  sign — the  German  equivalent  for  "  No  thoroughfare,"  but  literally  "  Passage  forbidden  " — had  been  disregarded 

as  evidently  not  intended  to  apply  to  British  soldiers.  N  9 


3426 


Church  Parade  'Midst  Macedonian  Hills 


Brltlth   Official   Photoiraoht 


Church  parade  at  the  foot  of  a  wooded  hill  near  Monastir 
Inset  :  Scene  of  devastation  in  the  Valley  of  the  Ancre. 


Group  of  British  soldiers  highly  appreciative  of  a  present  of  cigarettes  just  received  from  home.      Right  :    Railways  are  like  magnets 
attracting  the  steel  of  shells.     These  snapped   rails  and  this  deep  pool  is  the  result  of  a  direct  hit  by  a  high-explosive  shell. 


3427 


Entrenching  in  the  Hills  near  Monastir 


French  Official  Photograph 


French  soldiers  digging  trenches  on  a  hillside  in  the  region  of 
Monastir  in  anticipation  of  a  Bulgar  attack.  Monastir  stands  at 
an  altitude  of  over  2,000  feet  on  the  eastern  slope  of  richly-wooded 
mountains  which  separate  Lake  Prespa  from  the  Valley  of  the 


Czerna.  As  the  meeting-place  of  roads  from  Salonika,  Durazzo, 
Uskub,  and  Adrianople,  the  military  advantages  of  its  position  are 
very  great,  and  its  possession  is  of  prime  strategical  importance 
to  the  Allies,  as  well  as  of  sentimental  importance  to  the  Serbs 


3428 


Serbia  Resurgent  Re-Enters  Into  Her  Own 


French  Official  Photographs 


Serbian   infantry  in  the  open  among   the   hills  driving  the  enemy 
before  them  during  the  victorious  attack  upon    Monastir. 


The  return  of  the  natives,  their  gladness  marred    by    angry  resentment   at  the  destruction  to  which  their  homes  had  been  subjected  at 
Bulgarian  hands.     Inset :    A  shattered  church  whose  dome,  elaborately  painted  in  the  Byzantine  style,  resisted  the  shock  of  its  fall. 


3429 


Dawn  of  the  Day  of  Deliverance  for  Serbia 


Prince  Alexander  of  Serbia  drawing  the  attention  of  General  Mishitch  to  a  movement  in  the  enemy  lines  while  watching  operations  from  a 

mountain  position.     By  his  unremitting  devotion  to  the  Serbian  Army,  of  which  he  was  much  more  than  a  nominal  Commander-in-Chief,  the 

Crown  Prince,  promoted  to  General's  rank,  won  the  admiration  of  the  troops  whom  he  led  to  the  full  recovery  of  their  land. 


Greek  soldiers  bringing  in  Bulgarian  prisoners  through  a  communication  trench.     Qreek  troops  co-operated   in  the  pursuit  of  the  Bulgarians 

north-west  of  Monastic,  and  with  the  British  troops  who  carried  the  enemy  positions  at  Doiran.     One  of  the  conditions  imposed  on  Bulgaria  after 

her  unconditional  surrender  was  the  return  of  the  material  of  the  Fourth  Qreek  Army  Corps  seized  in  her  invasion  of  Qreek  Macedonia. 


Bulgaria  Breaks  Away  From  the  Central  Powers 


King    Ferdinand    of    Bulgari 
personally  responsible  for  h 
country's  disaster. 


M.  Radeff,  one  of  the  three 
Bulgarian  delegates  who  went 
to  Salonika,  Sept.  28th,  1918. 


M.  MalinofT,  Bulgarian  Prime 

Minister,   who    proposed    the 

armistice. 


General  Lukoff,  one  of  the  three 

parlementaires     who     went     to 

negotiate  the  armistice. 


Qen.  Qerome    (on   the  right)    with    Qen.  Milne,  in  chief  command  of  the  British  forces  on  the  Balkan   front.      Right:  den.  Franchet 
d'E«perey,  in  chief  command  of  the  allied  armies  in  the  Balkans  (right),  with  Qen.  Royovitch,  of  the  Serbian  Army,  on  the  left. 


£l  B, L     *       ' "*»»'»••  °'  the  reconstituted  Serbian  Army  which   so  magnificently  distinguished   itself  in   its  heroic  offensive  against 

aLed  t°rom  l   •'    "  h"  7 ' ,   .Fro"'th«1m"ld."  "«  September,  1918,  when,  in  concert  with  their  Allies,  the  Serbian  Army  went  forward,  it 

om  triumph  to  triumph.       Inset  is  a  portrait  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Serbia,  who  was  in  chief  command  of  the  Serbian  armies. 


3431 


THE  WARILLUSTRATED  •  GALLERYop  LEADERS 


GENERAL    SIR    GEORGE    F.   MILNE,   G.C.M.G. 


British  Commandcr-in-Chief  in  the  Balkans 


3432 


PERSONALIA     OF 
THE  GREAT  WAR 


GENERAL  MILNE 


GENERAL  SIR  GEORGE  FRANCIS  MILNE,  G.C.M.G., 
K.C.B.,  D.S.O.,  who  fought  with  distinction  in 
France  and  Flanders,  and  was  afterwards  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  British  Salonika  Force,  was  born  November 
5th,  i860.  Son  of  the  late  George  Milne,  of  Westwood, 
Aberdeen,  he  was  educated  at  Aberdeen  University,  and 
entered  the  Army  in  1885,  his  commission  as  lieutenant  in 
the  Royal  Artillery  being  dated  September  i6th  in  that  year. 
Promoted  captain,  July  4th,  1895,  he  first  saw  active  service 
in  1898  in  the  Nile  Expedition,  which,  following  the  cam- 
paigns of  1896  and  1897,  re-established  British  authority 
over  the  Sudan  provinces  that  had  been  abandoned  in  1883. 
He  took  part  in  the  Battle  of  Khartum,  and  was  awarded 
the  British  and  Khedive's  medals  with  clasp. 

Services  in  France  and  Flanders 

In  the  South  African  War  of  1899-1902,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Staff  and  served  in  the  Orange  Free  State,  the 
Transvaal,  and  Cape  Colony ;  taking  part  in  the  operations  at 
Paardeberg  and  the  actions  at  Poplar  Grove,  Vet  River,  Zand 
River,  Pretoiia,  Diamond  Hill,  and  Colesberg.  Promoted 
major,  November  ist,  1900,  he  was  mentioned  in  despatches, 
gained  the  brevet  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  and  was 
awarded  the  Queen's  Medal  with  four  clasps,  the  King's 
Medal  with  two  clasps,  and  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order. 

On  November  8th,  1905,  he  was  given  the  brevet  rank  of 
colonel,  and  from  April  ist,  1908  to  October  3ist,  1909,  was 
General  Staff  Officer,  2nd  Grade,  North  Midland  Division, 
Northern  Command.  With  the  substantive  rank  of 
colonel,  from  November  ist,  1909,  to  September  3oth,  1913, 
he  was  General  Staff  Officer,  ist  Grade,  6th  Division,  Irish 
Command,  being  made  a  C.B.  in  1912  ;  and  with  the 
temporary  rank  of  brigadier-general  he  was  Commander 
R.A.,  4th  Division,  Eastern  Command,  October  ist,  1913, 
to  August  4th,  1914. 

General  Milne  crossed  the  Channel  with  the  "  Old  Con- 
temptibles  "  in  1914,  was  for  a  time  Chief  Staff  Officer  of  the 
Headquarters  Staff,  Second  Army,  and  was  twice  men- 
tioned in  the  early  lists  of  those  whom  Field-Marshal 
French  recommended  for  gallant  and  distinguished  services 
in  the  field,  serving  in  both  France  and  Flanders.  As  their 
divisional  general,  December,  1914  to  September,  1915, 
officers  and  men  of  the  2yth  Division  had  many  good  things  to 
say  of  him,  and  his  services  were  recognised  on  February  8th, 
1915,  by  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of  major-general. 

Then  came  his  transfer  to  Salonika,  where,  after  holding 
for  a  time  the  command  of  the  Sixteenth  Corps,  he,  on 
May  gth,  1916,  when  Sir  Bryon  Mahon  was  transferred  to 
Egypt,  succeeded  that  general  in  the  command  of  the 
British  Salonika  Force.  From  that  date  to  the  end  of  the 
war,  General  Milne — he  was  promoted  temporary-lieutenant- 
general  on  December  I4th,  1915 — had  a  task  as  hard  as  that 
of  any  British  general  in  the  field.  He  had  to  contend 
against  a  vile  climate  ;  to  control  troops  for  whom  home 
relief  was  uncertain  and,  anyhow,  very  rare  ;  to  be  a 
politician  as  well  as  a  soldier  ;  to  co-operate  and  see  that 
all  under  his  command  co-operated  to  the  best  advantage 
with  several  bodies  of  allies  ;  to  accept  orders  from  an 
allied  chief — first  General  Sarrail,  then  General  Guillaumat. 
and  next  General  Franchet  d'Esperey — and  finally  to  plan 
an  act  of  military  sacrifice  so  that  the  enemy,  who  was 
powerful  in  numbers,  confident  in  his  strength,  and  all  but 
impregnable  in  position,  could  be  surprised  by  the  French 
and  Serbian  forces. 

The  Truth  about  Salonika 

Moreover,  all  this  work  had  to  be  done  with  the  minimum 
of  home  encouragement,  and  little  reward  beyond  the 
consciousness  of  work  well  done.  The  Macedonian  opera- 
tions were  scantily  reported,  the  public  knew  little  of  what 
went  on.  Some  thoughtless  and  ill-informed  person, 
indeed,  wrote  a  song,  "  If  you  don't  want  to  fight,  go  to 
Salonika,"  which,  as  the  Bishop  of  London  pointed  out, 
was  gall  and  wormwood  to  those  who  had  almost  reached 
the  limit  of  endurance. 

Salonika  was  spoken  of  as  a  "  side-show,"  and  as  such 
opposed  very  strongly  by  a  section  of  critics  in  England. 


The  few  who  got  home  on  leave  found  the  opinion  common 
among  their  friends  that  they  had  been  spending  their  time 
a  few  miles  outside  Salonika,  with  frequent  opportunities  of 
visiting  on  most  evenings  the  cafes  of  the  town.  General 
Milne's  despatches  of  October  8th,  1916,  and  December 
ist,  1918,  are  evidence  of  how  far  these  ideas  were  from  the 
tragic  truth. 

One  of  General  Milne's  earlier  acts  after  taking  up  his 
command  was  to  arrange  with  General  Sarrail  that  the 
British  forces  should  become  responsible  for  that  portion 
of  the  allied  front  which  covered  Salonika  from  the  east  and 
north-east.  In  1918,  the  British  sector  was  some  hundred 
miles  long,  and  distant  between  fifty  and  sixty  miles  from 
the  town  of  Salonika.  On  the  north-east  it  barred  the  way 
against  an  advance  from  Serres  and  the  Rupel  Pass  ;  on 
the  north-west  it  both  guarded  and  threatened  the  Vardar 
Valley,  the  enemy's  main  line  of  communication  and  his 
shortest  and  easiest  road  to  Salonika,  which  the  Germans 
had  boasted  would  be  in  their  hands  by  January  I5th,  1916. 

It  is  doubtful  if  at  any  time  the  allied  forces  in  this  region 
were  really  adequate  in  numbers  for  the  task  they  had  to 
fulfil.  Apart  from  the  actual  fighting,  the  work  that  had 
to  be  done  in  the  way  of  making  trenches,  entanglements, 
bridgeheads,  supporting  points,  and  ways  of  communication 
was  appalling. 

In  March,  1918,  the  malevolent  pro-German  influence  of 
King  Constantino  having  been  overcome,  the  ist  Hellenic 
(Larissa)  Division  was  placed  under  General  Milne's  com- 
mand and  took  over  a  sector  of  the  line  to  the  north  of 
Lake  Tahinos  ;  but  this  reinforcement  was  counter-balanced 
by  an  extension  of  front,  owing  to  the  failure  of  the  Russian 
troops  under  General  Guillaurnat's  command. 

Further  addition*  from  the  Greek  Army  were  again 
counterbalanced  in  May  and  June  by  the  transfer  of  British 
infantry  to  France.  Towards  the  end  of  July  preparations 
began  for  a  general  offensive.  To  deceive  the  enemy  as  to 
the  sector  chosen  for  the  main  allied  attack,  operations  were 
begun  on  September  ist  against  the  salient  north  of  Aleak 
Mahale,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Vardar.  This  was  entirely 
successful.  The  general  attack  began  on  September  I4th. 

Defeat  of  Bulgaria 

The  Grand  Couronne  and  the  Pip  Ridge  were  stormed  by 
direct  assault  to  draw  away  attention  from  the  flanking 
movement  of  the  Serbs  and  French.  The  Bulgars  were  held, 
the  flank  attack  succeeded,  but  at  heavy  cost.  One  British 
battalion  came  out  of  the  principal  attack  with  nineteen 
unwounded  soldiers  and  one  wounded  officer. 

In  spite  of  sickness  and  depleted  ranks,  the  British  joined 
in  the  pursuit  of  the  flying  enemy,  and  were  only  prevented 
from  cutting  off  the  main  Bulgarian  army  from  Sofia  by  the 
signature  of  the  Convention  of  Salonika  ;  and  they  were 
advancing  to  co-operate  with  the  French  and  Serbians 
against  Austria-Hungary  when,  on  October  loth,  General 
Milne  was  instructed  to  assume  command  of  the  allied 
troops  operating  against  Turkey  in  Europe  and  to  transfer 
the  army  under  his  command  to  that  theatre  of  operations. 
Adrianople  and  Constantinople  were  under  a  direct  threat 
of  occupation  when  Turkey  sued  for  peace. 

General  Milne  closed  his  despatch  of  December  ist,  1918, 
with  an  expression  of  his  "  high  appreciation  of  the  splendid 
spirit  and  devotion  to  the  service  of  their  country  shown  by 
all  ranks  of  his  army,  the  majority  of  whom  will  return  to 
their  homes  with  constitutions  shattered  by  a  prolonged 
stay  in  this  malarious  and  inhospitable  country." 

Promoted  lieutenant-general,  January  ist,  1917,  and 
temporary  general  in  August,  1918,  General  Milne  was 
made  a  K.C.B.  in  January,  1918,  a  K.C.M.G.  in  January, 
1919,  and  a  G.C.M.G.  in  June,  1919.  His  foreign  honours 
include  the  Dannebrog,  2nd  Class,  1905  ;  Star  of  Rumania, 
3rd  Class,  1906  ;  Grand  Cross  White  Eagle,  Serbia,  1917. 
He  was  made  a  Grand  Officer,  Legion  of  Honour,  France, 
1917  ;  and  a  Grand  Officer  SS.  Maurice  and  Lazarus,  Italy, 
1917.  In  1918  he  was  awarded  the  French  Croix  de  Guerre 
with  palm  leaves.  But  beyond  all  he  doubtless  values 
highest  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  Senatus  of  his  alma  mater,  Aberdeen  University. 
He  is  the  senior  Aberdonian  in  the  British  Army. 


3433 


Allies i 


As  the  result  of  her  military  defeats  Germany  was  forced  to  propose  to  the  Allies  an  armistice. 
Mutinies  broke  out  at  Kiel  and  Hamburg  early  in  November,  1918,  and  disturbances 
became  general  throughout  Germany.  The  Kaiser  and  Crown  Prince  signed  acts  of  abdication 
and  sought  refuge  in  Holland.  A  Republic  was  declared  in  February,  1919.  The  Emperor 
Charles  of  Austria  abdicated  in  November,  1918,  and  the  Dual  Monarchy  was  dissolved. 


WHAT   HAS  THE    POST   BROUGHT  THIS  TIME  ? — Arrival  of  the  parcel-mail  in  a  camp  for  German  prisoners  of  war  in  England. 
The  Hun  prisoners  who  stand  around  look  on  with  gloomy  curiosity  as  the  parcels  are  opened  that  a  list  of  their  contents  may  be  made. 


3t:u 


Heads  of  Hundom  Plotting  New  Frightfulness 


Left  to  right:   Prince  Henry  of  Prussia,  Maj.-Gen.  von  Sauberzweig  (the  notorious 

Hun  slave-driver  in  Belgium),  Maj.-Qen .  Count  Klopsch  Kloth  von  Roden  (Austria), 

the  Kaiser,  and  Qeneral  von    Hutier. 


Gen.  von   Marwitz  (seated),   with   his  Chief  of 

Staff,  Col.  von  Tschischwitz,  studying  a   map 

of  the  western  front.     In  circle  :  Field-Marsha 

von  Eichhorn,  assassinated  in  the  Ukraine. 


"  The    K 
the  All 
Adm 


Kaiser  and  his  Staff  on  the  way  to  Flanders,"  when  they  thought  all  was  going  well  with  their  great  offensive.  Since  then 
-Highest  and  his  henchmen  experienced  a  "  surprise  "  at  the  hands  of  the  Allies.  Inset  above  :  Vice-Admiral  Behnke,  succeeded 
lira!  von  Capelle  as  German  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Admiralty.  (The  pictures  on  this  page  are  from  German  newspapers.) 


3435 


Prisoners  of  War,  Spoils  of  War  &  Dogs  of  War 


German  prisoners,  wounded  and  unwounded,  captured  by  the  Australians  in  one  of  their  advances  during  the  fighting   in   Flanders. 
They  are  ranged  up  in  front  of  a  camouflage  net  screen.    (Australian  official    photograph.) 


Lieut.  Steinbrink,  German  U  boat  com- 
mander, claimed  to  have  sunk  198 
fthips,  and  was  described  as  the  "  cham- 
pion." Champion  wholesale  murderer 
is  scarcely  a  title  of  which  to  be  proud. 


In   a   Berlin  depot  for  the  sale  of  French  steel  helmets.     These   were  sold  to  collectors  for 
fancy  prices,  which  suggests  that  the  Germans  knew  the  supply  was  by  no  means  assured. 


Taking  out  "  military  service  "    dogs  for   training.      German  dog 
owners  were  urqed  to  give  up  their  pets  for  war  work. 


German  sailors  patching  an  Ostand  building  damaged  by  a  British 
rniding-party.     (These  four  pictures  are  from  enemy  papers,  > 


3436 


Appalling  German  Abuse  of  a  Wayside  Calvary 


It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  more  striking  example  of  the  irrever- 
ence ingrained  in  the  Qerman  character  that  so  shocks  all  the 
rest  of  Christendom  than  this  abuse  of  a  wayside  Calvary.  The 
soldiery  of  all  the  Allies  treated  these  shrines  with  deep  respect, 
and  not  one  of  them  could  be  induced  to  fire  deliberately  at  the 


figure  that  presents  all  the  ideals  for  which  they  were  fighting. 
Knowing  this,  the  Germans  selected  this  Calvary  as  the  safest 
imaginable  spot  whence  an  observer  could  direct  the  fire  of  their 
artillery — sacrilegiously  seeking  shelter  behind  the  outstretched 
arm  of  the  Christ  whom  they  crucified  anew  every  day. 


3437 


Lords  of  Misrule  and  Some  of  Their  Poor  Puppets 


General    Hilmi    Pasha,  chief  of  the  Turks  in  the   Dobruja.     Right  :  General  von 
Falkenhayn,  commander  of  Austro-Oerman  troops,  in  a  captured  Rumanian  town. 


Karl   I.,  the  new  Emperor  of  Austria-Hungary,  with  the  Kaiser  (in  Austrian  uniform),  inspecting  German  troops  on  the  western  front. 
Indications  were  given  that  the  young  Austrian  Emperor  was  less  amenable  to  dictation  than  was  the  aged  uncle  whom  he  succeeded. 


3-IHS 


3433 


Germany  Preparing  for  the  War  After  the  War 


The    Brietzig,    of    Hamburg,  one    of    tho  four    German   steamers 
captured  July  17,  1917,  by  British  light  forces  off  the  Dutch  coast. 


Wireless  station  at  Bagdad  wrecked  by  the  Turks  immediately  before  the  victorious  entry  into  the  town  of  the  British  under  Sir  Stanley 
de.   Right :  Mammoth  German  crane  lifting  a  repaired  submarine  from  the  railway  waggon  on  which  it  had  been  brought  (o  th  i  dock. 


rr     -I 

'' " 


This  impressionist  drawing  by  a  German  artist  shows  the  mammoth  steamer  Columbus  of  the  Norddeutscher  Lloyd  (36, 000  tons)  on  the 
shipbuilding  slips  in  Danzig,  a  unit  of  the  mercantile  fleet  with  which  Germany  hoped  to  capture  the  commerce  of  the  world  after  the  war. 


3440 


With  the  Kaiser  in  Bruges :  Hun  Camera  Records 


Handley  Page  bomber  brought  down  near  Bruges  last  year,  and  (right)  the 
Kaiser  leaving  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  Bruges.  He  is  talking  to  Von  Schroder,  com- 
mandant of  the  town,  who  was  responsible  for  the  murder  of  Captain  Fryatt. 


es  docks  for  repairs,  and  (right)  Germans  inspecting  the  Vindictive  as  she 
ographs  on  this  page  (excepting  the  right-hand  top  one)  were  taken  by  a 
urn,  had  given  them  to  a  Belgian  photographer  to  develop.  (Exclusive.) 


3441 


Giant  German  Periscope  With  Telescopic  Tube 


it  could  be  extended  to  a  height  of  about  85  ft.,   when  it  was  kept 
In  position  by  stays  and  struts.      In  the  inset  it  is  shown  packed 


in  position  uy  otayt*  anu    SHUIM.       •  11    me    MIBOL   i»   19   OIIWVTH   ija**nw 

for  travelling,  In  which  condition  the  French  found  it.  Never 
having  seen  anything  of  the  kind  before,  they  thought  at  first  that, 
it  was  some  new  piece  of  artillery.  , ,  q 


One  of  the  first  trophies  taken  by  the  French  in  their  opening 
attacks  of  July,  1916,  was  a  novel  periscope  found  in  the  Wood  of 
Assevillers.  It  was  made  by  Zeiss,  of  Jena,  and  had  enormously 
powerful  lenses.  Normally  it  was  extended  to  about  50  ft.,  and  at 
(hat  height  its  own  wheeled  carriage  supported  it;  but,  If  desired, 


3412 


Twilight   of   the    German    Gods 


TO  the  student  of  history  who  takes  a 
large  view  of  human  affairs  the 
connection  of  what  happened  in 
November  1918  with  the  events  of  the  past 
needs  no  pointing  out.  But  as  it  is 
impossible  for  all  to  be  students,  and  as, 
moreover,  of  those  who  have  studied 
history,  only  a  small  proportion  are  able  to 
"  see  it  steadily  and  see  it  whole,"  it  is 
worth  while  dwelling  for  a  little  while  upon 
that  connection,  and  showing  why  this  is  a 
particularly  interesting  moment  in  the 
development  of  the  European  peoples. 

The  last  resounding  date  in  the  world- 
struggle  for  Freedom  was  the  date  of  the 
French  Revolution.  France  was  the  first 
of  the  countries  ruled  absolutely  which 
threw  off  the  yoke  and  declared  for 
popular  government.  England  had  never 
submitted  to  absolutism.  Her  nobles  had 
always  been  powerful  enough  to  keep  a 
check  upon  kingly  pretensions.  It  was 
not  until  James  the  First  invented  it  that 
we  heard  of  the  "  Divine  right "  of 
monarchs.  Of  the  four  Stuart  sovereigns 
who  claimed  it,  one  was  beheaded  ; 
another  driven  from  the  kingdom  and 
dispossessed  of  his  heritage.  That  was  the 
last  heard  of  "  Divine  right "  in  this 
country.  But  on  the  Continent  it 
flourished  until  France,  in  1789,  sent 
monarchy  flying  and  established  a 
republic. 

Bismarck  and  Counter-Revolution 

At  once  began  the  movement  known  as 
the  Counter-Revolution.  The  trade  union 
of  Kings  plotted  and  planned  measures 
for  keeping  their  peoples  under.  States- 
men who  were  genuinely  convinced  that 
benevolent  despotism  was  a  better  form 
of  government  than  a  Parliamentary 
system  strove  to  stem  the  flood  of 
liberty.  They  were  nearly  everywhere 
successful.  In  1848  there  were  outbursts 
of  impatience  in  many  lands.  Even  the 
Prussians  made  their  King  tremble  for  his 
safety,  and  Germany  very  nearly  started 
upon  a  career  which  would  have  set  her 
in  the  front  rank  of  free  nations  instead  of 
lagging  behind  in  the  shadows  of  mediaeval- 
ism  long  after  all  others  had  cast  off  the 
degrading  chains  of  despotic  rule. 

But  the  1848  effort  soon  expired,  and 
during  the  next  ten  years  there  came  into 
prominence  one  who  did  more  than  any 
other  single  statesman  to  prop  up  the 
decaying  pillars  of  Divine  right  monarchy. 
Bismarck  avowed  himself  to  be  opposed 
altogether  to  popular  government.  "  The 
principle  of  the  battle  against  the  Revo- 
lution I  acknowledge  to  be  mine,"  he 
wrote  to  a  friend  in  1857.  Five  years  after 
this  he  became  Minister-President  of 
Prussia,  and  began  at  once  to  shape  the 
destinies  of  Europe  in  the  interests  of  his 
sovereign  and  of  a  Germany  that  should 
be  united  once  more. 

Bismarck  was  a  vivid  type  of  the 
Counter- Revolutionary  statesman.  He  was 
in  favour  of  making  people  comfortable, 
and  giving  them  reason  to  be  contented, 
but  only  in  order  that  they  might  do  as 
they  were  told.  He  looked  upon  mankind 
in  the  same  light  as  a  chess-player  looks 
at  his  pawns.  He  did  not  rate  the  welfare 
of  the  common  people  at  a  pin's  fee  beside 
the  welfare  of  the  dynasties  and  ruling 
castes.  He  was  at  the  same  time  a  religious 
man,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word 
"  religious  " — that  is  to  say,  he  professed 
a  firm  belief  in  the  existence  of  God — and 
what  most  of  us  would  call  nowadays  an 


By    HAMILTON    FYFE 

unprincipled,      cynical,      stick-at-nothing 
servant  of  the  devil. 

"  During  the  time  I  was  in  office,"  he 
wrote  in  his  Memoirs,  "  I  advocated 
three  wars — the  Danish,  the  Bohemian, 
and  the  French — but  each  time  I  first 
made  it  clear  to  myself  whether  the  war, 
if  successful,  would  bring  a  prize  of 
victory  worth  the  sacrifices  which  every 
war  requires,  and  which  now  are  so  much 
greater  than  in  the  last  century." 

The  Kaiser's  Determination 

It  was  one  of  the  "  principles  "  of  the 
Counter-Revolution  that  wars  should  be 
undertaken  whenever  they  gave  promise 
of  advantage,  or  whenever  they  seemed 
desirable  as  a  means  of  diverting  a  nation's 
attention  from  projects  of  reform.  All 
the  expedients  which  Machiavelli  set 
forth  as  permissible  for  monarchs  in  his 
treatise  "  The  Prince  "  were  adopted  by 
Bismarck,  as  they  had  been  by  Metternich 
before  him,  and  were  afterwards  by 
punier  men  such  as  Prince  Biilow  and 
the  shadowy  figures  who  ruled  Austria 
in  Franz  Josef's  name. 

Gradually  German  statesmen  were 
abandoning  this  point  of  view.  Beth- 
mann  Hollweg,  lor  example,  held  opinions 
not  differing  in  essence  from  those  of  an 
English  politician.  But  neither  he  nor 
anyone  else  ever  managed  to  deflect  the 
determination  of  the  Emperor  William  II. 
to  proclaim  himself  on  all  occasions  the 
head  of  the  Counter-Revolutionary  move- 
ment, the  favourite  and  the  anointed  of 
the  Lord. 

He  had  got  rid  of  Bismarck,  but  he 
held  tightly  to  the  Bismarckian  theory 
of  the  objects  of  Government.  He  and 
his  family  and  the  smaller  kings  and 
princes  of  Germany  must  always  be  the 
first  consideration.  "  His "  people  had 
been  given  to  him  by  ttie  Almighty,  and 
it  was  for  him  to  rule  over  them.  They 
could  not  be  allowed  to  rule  themselves. 
His  the  power  of  making  war,  of  sending 
hundreds  of  thousands  to  "their  graves  like 
beds,"  just  for  what  Shakespeare  called, 
in  the  passage  from  which  I  am  quoting, 
"  a  fantasy,  a  trick  of  fame,"  just  to  in- 
crease  his  dominions  or  enlarge  his  dignity. 

•       "  The  Close  of  an  Epoch  " 

The  Emperor  Karl  of  Austria  belonged 
to  the  new  school  of  sovereigns.  He  had 
no  illusions  about  being  Divinely  endowed. 
His  aim  would,  if  he  had  lasted  out  the 
war,  have  been  to  become  a  constitutional 
monarch.  But  William  II.  abated  no 
jot  or  tittle  of  his  claim  to  mediaeval 
pretensions.  He  defied  the  Revolution 
to  do  its  worst,  and  it  ruthlessly  swept 
him  away. 

Now  we  can  see  what  the  German 
Conservative  papers  mean  when  they 
lament  the  close  of  an  epoch.  "  Wilson's 
peace,"  said  one  of  them,  "  destroys  what 
Bismarck  built  up."  Another  wailed, 
"  Bismarck  lifted  us  up  to  be  a  master- 
nation,  giving  light  to  all  the  world  and 
taking  the  lead  among  them."  Even  a 
man  of  liberal  sympathies  like  Frederic 
Naumann  wrote  in  his  paper  with  a  touch 
of  regret,  "  The  old  generation  feels 
broadly  to-day  that  the  Bismarckian 
period  has  really  come  to  an  end." 

Yes,  that  is  what  the  defeat  of  Germany 
portends,  the  triumph  of  the  principles 
of  the  Revolution,  the  downfall  of  those 
which  were  professed  by  the  Counter- 
Revolutionaries.  It  is  not  true  that 


Bismarck  "  lilted  Germany  up."  The 
German  people  won  their  place  among 
the  foremost  nations  by  their  industry, 
their  perseverance,  their  enterprise.  But 
Bismarck  certainly  cemented  together 
the  German  Empire  and  left  a  solid 
system  which  might  have  been  a  bulwark 
against  popular  Government  if — if  one 
hardly  knows  what  to  suggest  as  the 
cause  of  that  system's  complete  and 
irreparable  break-up. 

I  read  in  1917,  while  I  was  on  the 
Italian  front,  a  pamphlet  which  someone 
gave  me  written  to  prove  that  the 
Germans  still  worshipped  the  same  old 
tribal  gods  as  their  distant  ancestors.  In 
the  "  Nineteenth  Century  "  for  November 
1918  the  same  idea  was  developed  by  Dr. 
Arthur  Shadwell.  "  Gotterdammerung  " 
he  called  his  article.  The  German  Army 
commanders,  he  points  out,  named  their 
trench  systems  after  the  gods  of  Valhalla, 
around  whom  Wagner  wove  his  Ring 
operas.  In  the  end  those  gods  came  to  a 
bad  end.  Twilight  closed  round  them. 
They  faded  away.  That  is  the  fate 
which  overtook  the  false  gods  of 
modern  Germany.  Not  merely  twilight 
wrapped  them,  but  the  darkness  of  anni- 
hilation. 

At  the  last  the  Emperor  made  a 
despairing  effort  to  fit  himself  in  with  the 
new  order.  "  We  all  want,  and  I  want 
especially,"  he  said,  "  that  the  German 
people  shall  become  the  freest  people  in 
the  world."  But  the  gesture  came  too  late. 
It  accorded  too  grotesquely  with  all  that 
had  gone  before.  The  little  posturing 
figure  had  postured  its  last. 

The  Imperial  Actor 

It  would  have  been  more  dignified  to 
leave  the  stage  before  the  audience  hooted 
him  off  it.  But  dignity  was  never  his 
long  suit.  The  theory  of  the  Counter- 
Revolution  demanded  for  its  successful 
presentation  that  the  ruler  should  at  all 
events  appear  to  be  wise  and  good  beyond 
the  ordinary.  No  one  knew  better  than 
Bismarck  that  sovereigns  were  below 
rather  than  above  the  average  of  human 
attainments.  He  did  not  try  to  conceal 
his  low  opinion  of  the  old  Emperor  William, 
whom  he  called  his  master.  But  he  based 
his  ideas  of  government  for  Germany 
upon  the  unity  which  could  only  be 
gained  by  having  a  figurehead  to  serve 
as  the  symbol  of  the  "  vigorous  military 
power  of  Prussia,"  always  to  be  kept,  as 
he  put  it,  "  in  the  foreground." 

It  would  have  been  hard  to  imagine  a 
figure  less  suggestive  of  "  vigorous  military 
power "  than  William  the  Second.  He 
was  an  emotionalist,  almost  a  neuras- 
thenic. He  talked  about  shining  swords 
and  mailed  fists  with  the  theatricality  of 
a  third-rate  politician.  His  utterances 
during  the  war  betrayed  a  lack  of  balance 
utterly  unfitting  him  for  the  role  he  tried 
to  play.  There  was  a  shrill  note  in  them, 
a  note  of  hysteria,  whether  he  was 
confident  or  depressed.  His  acting  did 
not  carry  conviction. 

For  bis  life  was  one  long  piece  of  acting, 
one  long  endeavour  to  prove  that  he  was 
the  reincarnation  of  his  ancestor  Frederick 
the  Great.  If  he  were,  he  would  not  the 
less  have  been  an  anachronism.  The  day 
of  despotic  government  is  over.  The  gods 
which  were  supposed  to  look  with  favour 
upon  irresponsible  monarchs  are  as  dead 
as  Dagon.  May  they  never  be  revived  by 
the  folly  and  servility  of  man  i 


3443 


War  Lords  Who  Sought  Personal  Safety  in  Flight 


The   ex-Kaiser  in  exile.     "  William   of  Hohenzollern  "  driving  out  near  the  Chateau  of  Amerongen,  in  Holland,  where  he  had  sought 
refuge  from  justice.     Right  :  Officers  of  the  ex-Kaiser's  Staff  make  threatening  gestures  at  the  photographer  who  "  snapped  "  them. 


The  Emperor  who  fled  over  a  neutral  frontier.     Th«  ax-Kaiser 
(centre  figure)  at  his  Amerongen  retreat  In  Holland. 


The  ex-Crown  Prince  (second  from  the  left)  en  route  for  the  island  of  his  internment  in  the  Zuyder  Zee.       He   met  with   a  distinctly 

hostile  reception  on  parts  of  his  journey,  and  was  received  in  grim  silence  by  the  fisher-folk  of  the   island  where  he  was  interned. 

Inset  above  :  The  ex-Crown  Prince  (left)  at  Swalmen,  where  he  stayed  for  a  while  on  his  journey  through  Holland. 


344* 


Under  the  Red  Flag  in  Republican  Berlin 


Armed  motor  belonging  to  the  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Council  passing  the  Brandenburger  Tor  in  Berlin,  and  (right)  a  German  work- 
man addressing  the  crowd  from  the  roof  of  an  ambulance  in  Berlin  after  the  declaration  of  a  German   Republic  on  November  9th,  1918. 


Funeral  of  some  of  those  who  lost  their  lives  during  the   revolutionary   disorders  in 
Berlin,  and  (in  oval)   Herr  Haase,  a  Socialist  leader,  delivering  an  oration. 


German  soldiers— some  of  them  armed  with  their  rifles— and  one  of  their  guns  at   the  door  of  the    Reichstag    building    in    Berlin. 

Right :  A  supporter  of  the  new  Government  making  a  speech  from  the  front  of  the  Crown  Prince's  palace  on  November  9th,  1SH8, 

only  an  hour  or  so  after  the  establishment  of  the  Republic  had  been  declared. 


3145 


Without  &  Within :  Germany  Deciding  Her  Destiny 


On  the  ,v.ning  o,  the  Mm.  day  th.  Worsen',  and  So.dien,  Coun  cM  J  ,.,-  ^h  ein  ^t-'tt.- 

°~*        ''  :  ss0-  £s  -" 


l;'d«-p.h-"."ltr*hb'u 


victory- 


34-16 


Imperial  Berlin  Invaded  by  Red  Revolution 


Machine-gun  post  of  Socialists  in  the  Schloss-Plat*,  south  of  the  ImTeTil 
g  embers  of  the  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Council 


.  "-Mln,  at  the  foot  of  the  monumental  fountain  by 
with  a  machine-gun  trained  on  the  Imperial  stables. 


Members   of  the   Workmen's    and    Soldiers'    Council    distributing    Socialist   news- 
papers to  the  population  from  a  motor-lorry.       Left  :  Loyal  officers  defending  the 
Imperial  stables  against  Revolutionists  firing  at  them  from  the  courtyard. 


ession  under  the 
mber,  1918. 


3417 


'Red'  Victims  of  Chaos  in  the  Prussian  Capital 


Civil  war  in  the   Prussian  capital.      Some  of  the  "  Spartacists  "    taking   a  machine-gun    through    Berlin    during     the    troubles    that 
preceded  the  killing  of  their  leaders,  Liebkneoht  and  "  Red  Rosa,"  and  (right)  a  machine-gun  in  action  on  the  balcony  of  a  Berlin  house. 


Karl  Liebknecht,  leader  of  "  Spartacist  "  re- 
volutionist*, Killed  in  Berlin,  Jan.  15th,  1919. 


Rosa  Luxemburg,  a  leader  of  the  "  Sparta- 
cists,"  killed   in   Berlin,  Jan.  15th,  1919. 


Friederich    Ebert,    head    of    the     Majority 
Socialists  and  German  Chancellor. 


••••^••^^^^^^^•••^^—  i  • 

i  of  revolution        Scene  outside  the    Royal  stables,  showing    fragments  of  the  masonry  that    had   fallen  from   the 
bomba Xd  bui"d7ng  during  the  strugg.e  between  contending  factions.     Right  :  Arrival  in  the  Prussian  capita,  of  Q.rman  troop,  from 
their  defeated  armies  in  the  west-defeat  being  camouflaged  behind  banners  and  floral  decorations. 


344S 


Ebert  Beats  Extremists  in  Barricaded  Berlin 


Outside  the  office 
Government  fore 


*••».. ~— ;        zmajfr  'mu 

88  of  the  Socialist  journal  "  Vorwaerts,"  in   Berlin,  when  in  the  hands  of  "  Spartacists."      On  January  10th,  1919,  the 
es  brought  artillery  to  bear  on  the  offices,  when  the  front  of  the  building  collapsed  and  many  "  Spartacists  "  were  killed. 

••••:.  •  "      :      t*-~^m£S£\  I  : : — : • 


Party  of  armed  '•  Spartacists  "  advancing  cautiously  along  a  Berlin  street,  on  the  look-out  for  adherents  of  Ebert's  Government  •  and 
(r.ght)  Berl.ners  runn.ng  to  take  cover  when  shooting  began  between  parties  of  the  Government  troops  and  their  Extremist  opponent 


"  Spartacist  "  barricad 
in  the  Press  quarter  of  B 
the  success  of  the  Dover 


-formed  of  rolls  of  paper  and  bundles  of  newspapers-near  the  "Tageblatt"  offices  during  the  severe  fighting 
second  week  of  January  1919.    The  fighting  in  this  quarter  of  the  capital  ended  on  January  11th  with 
•nment  troops.     Right :  Representat.ves  of  the  opposing  forces-note  the  flag  of  truce-discussing  an  armistice. 


3449 


War  tySea 

In  this  section  are  found  historic  pictures  and  literary  matter  illustrative  of  the 
surrender  of  Germany's  High  Sea  Fleet  to  Admiral  Beatty  off  the  Firth  of  Forth, 
'November  list,  1918,  and  the  surrender  of  German  submarines  to  the  British  off 
Harwich.  On  December  i  ilh  H.M.S.  Hercules,  with  an  Allied  Naval  Commission, 
arrived  in  Kiel  Harbour.  Thus  ended  Germany's  dream  of  world  dominion. 


SUNSET    ON    GERMANY'S    SEA-POWER. — The   return   of  the  Qrand    Fleet  to  the   Firth   of   Forth   with   seventy  surrendered   German 

warships  was  a  superb  spectacle.     At  11.4  Sir  David  Beatty  signalled  :   "  The  German  flag  will  be  hauled  down  at  sunset,  and  will  not  be 

hoisted  again  without  permission."     As  the  British  Battle  Squadron  passed  his  flagship  the  Queen  Elizabeth  cheering  the  Commander- 

in-Chief,  Sir  David  stood  in  the  evening  sun  waving  his  cap  in  this  impressive  final  ceremony. 


3450 


Last   Sailing   of   the    Hun   Armada 

Its   Inglorious   Voyage   from    Kiel   to    Scapa   Flow 

By    EDWARD    WRIGHT 

"The  German  people  will  have  to  seek  firm  cohesion  in  its  glorious  Army  and  in  its  belaurelled  young  Fleet." — Baron  von  Freytag-Loringhoven. 


THE  good  old  German  gods,  in  whom 
the  Huns  put  their  trust,  must  be 
convulsed  with  derisive  laughter  at 
the  expense  of  their  victims.  Within  a 
lew  months  of  the  day  on  which  Baron 
von  Freytag-Loringhoven  uttered  his 
proud  boast,  the  "  belaurelled  young 
Fleet  "  lay  helpless  in  the  harbours  of 
Harwich  and  Rosyth. 

The  U  boats,  belaurelled  with 
records  of  murder  and  piracy,  and  the 
High  Sea  Fleet,  be-barnacled  from  the 
Kiel  Canal,  humbly,  even  cravenly,  crept 
out  of  their  hiding-places  in  submission — 
the  U  boats  to  Admiral  Tyrwhitt,  and 
the  surface  ships  to  Admiral  Beatty. 
The  surrender  in  batches  of  the  U  boats 
was  the  more  important  of  the  two 
historic  events,  the  coming  out  of  the 
High  Sea  Fleet  the  more  spectacular. 

In  the  morning  mist  of  November  2ist, 
1918,  two  long  columns  of  ships  of  the  line 
F teamed  in  sombre  majesty  over  a  leaden 
^ea,  under  a  leaden  sky,  fifty  miles  off  the 
Firth  of  Forth.  Ahead  were  light  cruisers, 
and  veiled  in  the  fog  were  protective 
swarms  of  destroyers.  The  hundred 
thousand  men  manning  the  ships  were 
in  a  mood  of  grim  expectation.  With 
their  paravanes  out  to  enable  them  to 
escape  any  secret  minefield  they  stood 
in  action  stations.  In  the  great  turrets, 
by  the  breech  of  every  gun,  was  a  cage 
with  shell  and  charge  ready  to  be  rammed 
home,  and  at  all  fire-control  positions 
gunnery  officers  were  intent  upon  marking 
down  the  enemy. 

Drama  o!  the  Meeting  Fleets 

Smudges  appeared  on  the  sky-line,  and 
gradually  took  the  shape  of  enemy 
battle-cruisers  and  battleships.  Closer 
they  came,  until  the  range  for  action  was 
murderously  short  and  the  flag  of  their 
admiral  could  be  seen.  Britons  and 
Americans  fingered  the  mechanism  of 
their  turrets,  and  the  directing  instru- 
ments were  all  turned  with  deadly  pre- 
cision on  the  single  line  of  the  oncoming 
enemy  fleet.  Men  scanned  the  narrowing 
intervening  space  of  water  for  the  wake 
of  torpedoes.  But  nothing  happened, 
except  that  the  lightening  mood  of  the 
Britons,  who  had  half-hoped  for  a  battle, 
was  reflected  by  a  transformation  in  the 
scene  of  an  ignominious  surrender. 

The  sun  broke  through  the  clouds,  and 
dappled  with  blood-red  tint  the  grey 
shapes  of  the  leading  German  battle- 
cruisers.  There  were  men  who  said  to 
each  other  that  it  was  the  blood  of  the 
children  murdered  in  watering-places  on 
the  Yorkshire  coast  that  stained  the  steel 
of  the  Moltke.  But  sea  and  sky  brightened 
soon  with  chill  gladness.  To  the  men  of 
the  island  race,  November  zist,  1918,  was 
a  day  of  victory  such  as  Drake,  Blake, 
and  Nelson  had  not  known,  and  by  happy 
chance  Nature  put  off  her  wintry  vesture 
and  smiled  on  the  strangely  quiet  drama  of 
the  meeting  fleets.  As  the  clouds  shredded 
away  from  the  sun,  under  a  strong  wind 
that  took  the  flags  that  had  flown  at 
Jutland  and  stretched  them  in  streaming, 
tattered  glory,  a  lane  of  dancing  gold 
sparkled  down  the  water  between  the  two 
lines  of  British  and  American  capital  ships. 

The  lines  formed  an  imprisoning  gate- 
way of  steel,  with  Sir  David  Beatty,  in 
the  Queen  Elizabeth,  at  the  end  of  the 


gateway  acting  as  warden.  Slowly  all  the 
finest  forces  of  the  German  Navy  crept 
into  the  moving  gate  that  closed  behind 
them.  The  captors  turned  about,  and 
keeping  at  a  distance  of  three  miles  on 
either  side  of  their  captives,  as  a  pre- 
caution against  underhanded  or  torpedo 
attack,  steamed  for  Rosyth. 

Corpse  of  German  Sea- Power 

Still  there  remained  many  British  sea- 
men who  wished  for  something  to  happen. 
They  thought  that,  for  the  sake  of  the 
general  honour  of  fighting  seamen  through- 
out the  world,  something  might  take 
place.  Would  not  some  German  sink  his 
ship  rather  than  surrender  it  with  its 
tremendous  fighting  power  intact  ? 
Nothing  happened.  In  eloquent  silence, 
beween  the  guarding  lines  of  the  most 
silent,  powerful,  and  victorious  instru- 
ments of  sea-power  seen  on  the  waters  of 
the  earth,  the  great  Fleet  that  had  sur- 
rendered without  firing  one  shot  crawled 
towards  its  temporary  prison  anchorage 
in  the  Firth  of  Forth. 

The  German  ships  formed  but  the 
corpse  of  German  sea-power.  They  were 
drawn  in  funeral  procession  to  a  shameful 
grave,  somewhat  as  the  bodies  of  suicides 
used  to  be  hauled  for  burial  under  a  stake  at 
cross-roads.  There  were  empty  magazines 
and  skeleton  crews  on  the  rusty,  neglected 
warships  that  had  been  built  to  win  the 
dominion  of  the  world.  Not  only  had  the 
soul  gone  out  of  the  warships ;  it  had  passed, 
with  the  passing  of  the  sea  spirit,  from  some 
eighty  thousand  Teutonic  seamen.  Marines, 
and  naval  division  men.  The  unparalleled 
spectacle  of  the  final  ceremony  of  surrender, 
when  by  order  of  Admiral  Beatty  the 
German  flags  were  hauled  down  from  the 
German  ships  at  sunset,  consummated  a 
national  tragedy  of  cowardice. 

This  tragedy  had  opened  in  the  last  week 
of  October, when  the  German  High  Sea  Fleet 
was  about  to  put  out  to  sea.  In  addition 
to  all  the  seamen,  there  was  collected  a 
large  force  of  Marines  and  other  fighting 
men.  The  men  were  told  the  design  merely 
was  to  interrupt  the  transport  of  British  and 
American  troops  and  munitions  across  the 
Channel  by  means  of  a  dashing  raid  by 
light  craft.  The  battle-cruisers  and  battle- 
ships, it  was  explained,  were  only  to  steam 
out  a  little  way  as  supporting  forces. 

Invasion  Plot  that  Failed 

Everything  possible  was  said  and  done 
to  induce  the  sailors  to  go  quietly  and 
steadily  on  the  expedition.  But  the  men 
knew  they  were  being  told  lies,  and  that 
the  real  design  was  to  attempt,  by  a  grand 
naval  stroke,  to  help  the  half-encircled 
and  breaking  armies  of  Hindenburg  to 
escape  from  immediate  disaster.  It  was 
a  battle  of  utter  desperation  that  Admiral 
von  Hipper,  the  new  commander  of  the 
German  High  Sea  Fleet,  intended.  Hipper, 
it  will  be  remembered,  emerged  into  evil 
notoriety  o&  Whitby  and  Scarborough, 
but  he  did  not  lack  bitter  courage.  The 
plan  he  adopted  was  that  which  Lord 
Fisher  had  long  foreseen. 

Outside  the  Firth  of  Forth  some  twenty- 
seven  German  submarines  were  waiting 
beneath  the  water  to  ambush  the  Grand 
Fleet.  Then  across  the  course  the  British 
squadrons  would  have  to  take  when 
pursuing  the  Germans  a  great  secret 


minefield  was  newly  laid.  There  was  to  be, 
apparently,  a  landing  on  the  English 
coast  of  some  fifty  thousand  men,  who 
would  have  to  fight  forward  to  the  death 
and  ravage  as  much  as  possible,  while  the 
enemy  fleet  crashed  through  the  British 
patrols  and,  reaching  the  Atlantic,  play 
havoc  with  the  British  and  American  sea 
lines  of  communication,  until  ship  after 
ship  was  gradually  overtakm  and  sunk. 

The  calculated  damage  and  disorder 
would  have  been  enormous.  Germany, 
in  the  hour  when  her  armies  were  being 
overwhelmed,  would  have  ended  her 
career  as  a  great  sea  Power  with  honour, 
even  if,  as  was  most  likely.  Sir  David 
Beatty  defeated  the  plan  of  the  enemy 
admiral.  But  the  German  Navy  was  dead 
by  the  end  of  October,  1918,  and  when  an 
attempt  was  made  to  galvanise  its  empty 
carcass  to  life  complete  rottenness  set  in. 

In  some  ships  stokers  were  induced 
to  get  up  steam,  but  the  fighting  crews 
forced  their  way  into  the  engine-rooms 
and,  using  the  same  fire-extinguishers  as 
had  been  employed  in  the  Jutland  Bank 
action  to  put  out  the  flames  caused  by 
British  shells,  they  extinguished  the 
boiler  fires.  Marines  were  then  called 
out  to  shoot  the  mutineers.  In  some 
cases  these  soldiers  of  the  Fleet  succeeded 
in  temporarily  cowing  some  of  the  sailor 
men,  but  they  themselves  were  in  a  mood 
of  revolt.  At  night  many  of  them  wept 
over  their  fate.  They  had  as  little 
stomach  for  battle  as  their  comrades, 
and  with  a  feeling  of  angry  shame  they 
also  began  to  turn  against  their  officers. 

Sailors  and  Revolution 

It  must  be  admitted  that  some  officers 
of  the  enemy  Fleet  were  ready  to  die  like 
fighting  men.  They  at  least  had  some- 
thing of  the  tiger  courage  of  the  old  type 
of  pirates.  They  knew  that  the  curse 
of  mankind  rested  on  them,  and,  they  had 
a  devil's  pride  that  might  have  kept  them 
game  to  the  last.  All  their  sinister 
strength  of  character,  however,  was  only 
the  frenzy  of  despair. 

Rather  than  face  the  British  guns 
again  the  landsmen  of  Germany,  con- 
scripted into  a  sea  life  for  which  they 
were  by  nature  unfitted,  turned  upon 
their  officers  and  shot  them  down.  At 
least  one  German  naval  captain  joined 
the  mutineers.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that 
revolutions  in  despotic  military  States 
usually  begin  among  sailors.  The  French 
Revolution  started  at  Toulon  before  the 
fall  of  the  Bastille.  The  first  Russian 
Revolution  opened  at  Kronstadt,  and  the 
German  Revolution  began  at  Kiel. 

It  was  the  Grand  Fleet  of  Britain 
which  inflicted  decisive  disaster  upon  the 
armies  of  Hindenburg.  By  battering  the 
enemy  into  a  condition  of  fear  in  the 
only  fleet  engagement  of  the  war,  by 
reducing  him  in  health  in  a  slow  but 
persistent  blockade,  and  finally  terrorising 
him  by  the  use  of  depth  charges  and  other 
strange  and  deadly  forms  of  underwater 
warfare,  the  seamen  of  Britain  so  infected 
the  German  crews  with  panic  that  the 
contagion  of  surrendering  cowardice  im- 
mediately spread  to  the  German  armies. 

Admiral  Beatty,  without  knowing  it, 
outraced  Marshal  Foch  in  achieving  the 
decision  in  the  war  on  land  as  well  as 
at  sea. 


3451 


Ending  the  Vain  Dream  of  German  Sea-Dominion 


Admiral  Sir  David  Beatty,  Commander- 
in-Chief  Of  the  Grand  Fleet.  Left:  Rear- 
Admiral  Meurer  coming  aboard  Sir 
David  Beatty's  flagship  to  arrange  the 
surrender  of  the  German  High  Sea  Fleet. 


Admiral  Meurer  with  the  three  German  officers  who  accompanied  him— two  being  the  commanders  of  a  submarine  and  of  a  Zeppelin 
respectively— on  the  quarter-deck  of  H.M.S.  Queen  Elizabeth,  where  on  Nov.  16th,  1918,  the  details  were  settled  of  the  ceremony  of 
handing  over  the  German  warships.  In  circle  :  Rear-Admiral  Hugo  von  Meurer,  Plenipotentiary  of  the  German  Naval  High  Command. 


3452 


Locked  in  the  Firth  of  Forth  at  Set  of  Sun 


Scapa  Flow,  where  the  Germai.  warships  were  interned.  This 
sea-basin  in  the  Orkneys,  about  fifteen  miles  long  by  eight  broad, 
approached  by  narrow  sounds  requiring  knowledge  and  good  sea- 
manship to  navigate,  is  an  ideal  place  for  containing  an  enemy  fleet. 


German  destroyers  passing  through  the  Qrand  Fleet  on  the  way  to  internment.     The  terms  of  armistice  required  fifty  of  Germany's 

.newest  destroyers  to  be  handed  over  for  internment,  and  forty-nine  actually  surrendered— one  (V2Q)  striking  a  mine  and  sinking  on  the 

way  over.      Inset  :  Admiral  Sir  David  Beatty  watching  the  surrender  scenes  from    the  bridge  of  his  flagship  the  Queen  Elizabeth. 


3453 


Britain's  Most  Glorious  Hour  Since  Trafalgar 


The  Grand  Fleet  steaming  under  the  Forth  Bridge  when  putting  to  sea  to  meet  the  seventy  warships  of  the  German  Hig 
the  morning  of  November  21st,  1918.    Right :  H.M.S.  Cardiff,  attended  by  naval  airships,  leading  the  surrendering  Germa 
the  line  of  British  warships  that  were  to  escort  them  later  to  internment  In  Scapa  Flow. 


High  Sea  Fleet  on 
n  vessels  down 


Admiral  Sir  David  Beatty,   Admiral   Rodman,  U.S.,  the  King,    Admiral  Sims,    U.S.,  and   the  Prince  of   Wales   aboard   H.M.S.  Queen 
Elizabeth.     Right:  H.M.S.  Oak,  with  the  King  on  board,  passing  down  the  lines  of  the  Grand  Fleet  on  November  20th,  1918. 


General  view  taken  from  one  of  H.M.  destroyers  of  the  German  High  Sea  Fieet  arriving  to  surrender.     Right :  The  Grand  Finale  :  Crew 
of  H.M.S.  Hercules,  flagship  of  the  Fourth  Battle  Squadron,  cheering  Admiral  Beatty  on  his  flagship  the  Queen  Elizabeth. 


3454 


Some  Arrivals  at  'U  Boat  Avenue/  Harwich 


A  tugload  of  sightseers  going  down  "  U  Boat  Avenue,"  at  Harwich, 

where  the  surrendered  German  submarines  were  interned.      More 

than  a  hundred  were  there  on  November  24th,  1918. 


Lieut.  Blacklock,  D.8.C.,  demanding  to  be  informed  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  German  ensign  which  had  disappeared  from  one  of 

the  U  boats  as  soon  as  the  British  boarding-party  came  alongside  ;  and  (right)  U  boat  48  under  way  going  to  her  moorings  at  Harwich 

on  November  24th,  1918,  with  the  British   "  flag  that  braved  a  thousand  years  "  flying  above  that  of  the  surrendered  Germans. 


Some  of  the  German  submarines  interned  at  Harwich.     The  systematic  surrender  of  U  boats  began  on  November  20th,  1918,  when  the 

first  twenty  were  handed  over  to  Admiral  Tyrwhitt.    The  British  sailors  accepted  the  surrender  in  complete  silence,  for  "  these  were 

boats  whose  like  had  fouled  the  tradition*  of  the  sea,  and  humiliation  was  a  light  punishment  for  those  who  manned  them." 


3455 


Tragedy  of  the  Sea  Revealed  After  Four  Years 


H.M.S.    Audacious,    the    loss   of    which    off    the     Irish    coast    on 
Oct.  27th,  1914,  was  only  officially  announced  on  Nov.  14th,  1918. 


Taking  off  the  survivors   from    the  sinking  battleship  Audacious,  and    (in  circle)  the  vessel  gradually  submerging.      It   was   between 

9  and  1O  a.m.  that  the  Audacious  struck  a  mine  which  exploded  her  magazine,  but  though  many  of  her  crew  were  injured,  none  was 

killed.     The  loss  of  the  ship  was  not  published  earlier  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  Commander-in-Chiet  of  the  Grand  Fleet. 


S45fi 


3o  /OCf  pugr  3457 


3457 


British  Naval  Activity  Against  the  Bolshevists 


The  harbour  at  Reval,  with  the  ships  beflagged  in  honour  of  the 
visit  of  the  British  warships.  That  port  was  reached  by  a  squadron 
<t>f  three  cruisers  and  three  torpedo-boats  on  December  12th,  1918. 


On  duty  In  severe  wintry  weather  in  the  Quit  of  Finland.  Sentry  on  board  H.M.8.  Caradoc  at  Reval,  with  the  thermometer  down  to 
zero,  and  (inset  above)  sailors  on  the  Caradoc  chipping  the  ice  off  the  deck  with  hammers.  Bolshevist  activity  in  Esthonia  necessitated 
naval  intervention  off  the  coast,  and  in  a  British  naval  raid  on  Wulf  Island,  off  Reval,  the  Bolshevist  naval  commissary  was  captured. 

P9 


345S 


Under  the  Union  Jack  in  Wintry  Baltic  Waters 


British  destroyers  in  the  Baltic  going  into  action  against  the  Bolshevists. 
On  the  sides  of  the  forward  vessel  can  be  seen  a  coating  of  Ice. 


Rivers  engaged  In  examining  the  underwater  damage  to  H.M.S.  Calypso,  which  went  aground  near  Libau  and  damaged  her  propellers. 
Right :  Esthonian  women  clearing  a  path  through  the  snow  at  the  quayside  in  readiness  for  the  landing  of  the  British  at  Reval. 


British  cruisers  and  destroyers  on  their  way  to  Reval   with  arms  for  the   Esthonians,  to  enable  them  to    withstand    the    threatening 
Bolshevists.     Right:  The  Union  Jack  hoisted  on  a  British  warship  at  Copenhagen— for  the  first  time  since  war  broke  out  in  1914. 


3459 


Under  the  White  Ensign  in  Kiel's  Black  Waters 


».  lock  station  on  the  Kiel  Canal  as  seen  from  H.M.8.  Hercules  as  she  was  passing 
through,  and  (right)  the  same  battleship  passing  under  a  bridge  across  the  Kiel  Canal. 


H.M.S.  Hercules,  with  British  destroyers  alongside,  lying  in  the  Kiel  Canal.     The  passage  of  the  Kiel  Canal  by  the  vessels  of  the  Allied 

Naval  Commission,  under  Admiral  Sir  Montague  Browning,  was  a  memorable,  even  an   historic,  event.     The  Hercules  was  described 

as  being  "  the  first  British  battleship  to  ruffle  the  brown-black  waters  "  of  the  canal. 


3460 


Murder  on  the  High  Seas  by  the  Kaiser's  Minions 


On  October  10th,  1918,  the  Dublin   mail-boat  Leinster,   bound  for  Holyhead  with  770  passengers  aboard,  was  torpedoed   in  the   Irish 

Channel.    Hit  a  first  time  she  began  to  go  down,  but  the  loss  of  life  might  not  have  been  great  had  not  the  submarine  launched  a  second 

torpedo,  which  sank  the  Leinster  in  seven  minutes,  with  a  loss  of  533  lives,  many  of  them  women  and  children. 


British  shipping  making  for  a  home  port  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening.      Prominent  among  the  vessels  returning  to  their  base  are  some  of 

the    mine-sweeping    trawlers,    to    the    unsleeping    vigilance    of    whose    crews  and    their  cool   fearlessness   of  peril    by   mines,    bombs, 

torpedoes,  and  shell  fire  it  was  chiefly  due  that  the  main  sea  avenues  were  kept  clear  of  the  mines  sown  by  the  enemy. 


3461 


Links  in  the  Line  that  Girdled  the  Globe 


Tank  steamers,  accompanied  by  destroyers,  taking  out  supplies  of  oil   for  cruisers  at  sea.     The   use  of  oil    as  motive  power  greatly 
facilitated  the  task  of  getting  aboard  the  necessary  quantity  of  fuel,  whether  the  vessel  was  in  harbour  or  at  sea. 


An  armed  liner,  one  of  the  many  great  vessels  of  peace  that  were  forced,  In  self-defence,  to  become  potential  auxiliaries  of  war,  owing 
to  the  adoption  by  Germany  of  the  infamous  policy  of  the  "  unrestricted  "  use  of  submarines. 


3462 


Fearing  Neither  Gale  Nor  Lurking  Submarine 


With  all  the  possible  tonnage  that  could  be  obtained  to  fulfil  the 
demands  made  upon  our  shipping  by  our  own  requirements  and 
the  fulfilling  of  our  obligations  to  our  Allies,  the  sailing  ships  and 
five-masted  schooners  that  seemed  threatened  with  extinction  In 
competition  with  steamers  came  into  their  own  again  during  the 


Great  War.  In  this  picture  Mr.  Q.  H.  Davis  shows  different  types 
of  these  "wind-jammers"  in  a  high  wind,  laden  with  neces- 
saries brought  from  afar.  The  brave  crews,  having  passed  thus 
far  the  peril  of  the  U  boats  with  their  unscrupulous  pirate  gangs,, 
are  rapidly  approaching  the  wished-for  home  waters. 


3463 


Stealthy  Hun  Highwaymen  of  the  High  Seas 


— ~— r~~4^. 


View  of  a  U  boat  as  given  in  a  German  journal.    This  underwater  emulator  of  the  deed*  of  more  picturesque  but  not  more  savage 
piracy  was  about  to  submerge  for  an  attack  on  a  convoy,  the  smoke  smudges  of  which  can  be  seen  along  the  horizon. 


U  boat  outrage  on  neutral  shipping.    A  German  submarine  stopping  the  Spanish  mall  steamer  Infanta   Isabel  de  Borbon,  off  Cadiz. 
The  passengers  and  crew  anxiously  watched  their  dangerous  neighbour  while  their  fate  and  that  of  their  vessel  was  in  the  balance. 


Britannia's    Day    of   Triumph 


The  first  twenty  of  the  German  U  boats  given  up  under  the  armistice  terms 
surrendered  to  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Kegmald  Tyrwhitt  soon  after  daybreak  on 


Seaplane  taxi-ing   out  to    meet    the   U    boats.       In  circle  to  the   left  several  of 
the  surrendered  craft  are  shown  at   their  moorings. 


^          Two  off  the  more   modern  types  of   U   boats,    with    British    and    Qerman    crews    aboard    and    the    White    Ensign  proudly  sailing    "  uber   alles." 
^          These   craft,    when    afloat,   presented    such    a    prominent    target    that   they    were    camouflaged    after    the    methods   adopted    to    disguise    purely 


Qerman    submarine    made    fast   to   a    British    destroyer,    and    (right)   t 
U  boat,  manned  by  a  British  crew,  on  its  way  to  Harwich.     The  way  ir 


The  new  Vindictive,  replacing  the  one  which  figured  so  yionuusiy  in  the  never 
to-be-forgotten  exploits  of  Sir  Roger  Keyes  and  his  heroic  men  at  Zeebrugg* 


%Z&,   "-«% 


S465 


German    U    Boats'    Day    of    Doom 


.,,vember  20th,  1918,  at  a  point  about  35  miles  oft  the  Essex  coast.    Above, 
several  are  seen  moving  to  their  moorings  at  Parkstone  Quay,  Harwich. 


One  of  the  R.A.F.  airships  which  patrolled  the  scene  of  surrender.    In  circle  to 
the  right :  British  naval  officers  engaged  in  a  critical  survey  of  their  new  charge. 


i 


surface  craft.       In   circles   below:    Left,    H.M.S.    Argus,   one  of  the  famous  mystery  ships  used    for  aeroplane  work    and   camouflaged;    right 
the    U145     a   submarine   of  formidable   size   and    armament,   built  about  three  months  before  the  date  on  which   it  was  surrendered. 


which  the  surrendered  U  boats  were  handled  when  they  came  undei 
control  of  their  British  crews  elicited  Admiral  Tyrwhitt'8  warm  praise. 


in  April,  is  10.      i  nw  surrenoer  of  the  U  boats  was  carried  out  in  silence.     It  wa 
noted  by  the  "  Times  "  correspondent  that  the   men  were   bright  and  cheerfu 


§ 


3466 


How  Our  Coast  Patrols  Countered  the  Pirates 


Bombing  practice  by  British  aeroplanes.     The  target  Is  drawn 
by  the  nearest  hydroplane.     The  others  circle  around,  and  then    L 


one,  spotting  the  target,  drops  Its  bomb.     As  the  bomb  explodes 
the  result  is  signalled  from  the  accompanying  motor-boat. 


Dropping  a  despatch  from  a  British  coast  patrolling  dirigible  to 
comrades  on  a  motor  patrol   boat. 


IS*  >' 


British  destroyer  shelling  a  U  boat.    The  "Blimp"  dirigible  first  spotted  the  submarine,  then  "the1  Blimp' told  the  destroyer,  and  the 
destroyer  did  the  rest."     One  month's  Journeys  of  aircraft  patrol  of  our  coasts  equalled  more  than  four  times  the  earth's  circumference. 


3467 


Under- Water  Homes  of  Our  Modern  Mermen 


A  British  submarine  trimming  before  diving  :  a  poetically  beautltu 
photograph  that  yet  suggests  the  menace  of  under-water  navigation 


Raising   the  bows  of  a   submarine   alongside  the  parent  ship  for 
examination  of  the  valves  and  the  torpedo-tubes. 


Officer  and   seaman  examining  the  opened   bows   of   their  sub- 
marine with  critical  care,  since  their  lives  depend   on  its  perfect 
soundness. 


British  submarine  beached  to  be  scraped  and  repainted  with  anti- 
fouling  composition.     The  work  is  done  between  two   high  tides. 


British    submarine    of    another  class  beached  for  any   necessary 
repairs  that  can  be  effected  on  the  spot  by  her  crew. 


3468 


Keeping  the  British  Flag  Up  &  the  U  Boats  Down 


British  repair  ship  with  (to  the  left)  an  armed  yacht.     The  men  who  thrashed  about  the  sea  in  such  a  rolling  workshop— ready  to 
proceed  to  the  assistance  of  any  naval  unit  in  trouble  anywhere — were  as  much  entitled  to  our  gratitude  as  their  combatant  comrades. 


Among  a  number  of  vivid  accounts  of  exciting  fights  with  U  Boats  made   public  WES  one  of  a   British   motor-launch  which  sighted  an 

enemy  periscope,  and  went  for  it  full  speed.     The  submarine  promptly  disappeared,  but  the  launch  dropped  two  depth  charges,  and  after 

the  first  explosion  a  thirty-foot  column  of  water  was  thrown  into  the  air,  bearing  with  it  flat  sheets  of  metal. 


3469 


Hazards  by  Gun  Fire  and  Facts  by  Heliograph 


One  of  the  most  amazing  of  the  innumerable  minor  incidents  in  a  naval  battle  was  the  explosion  of  an  enemy  torpedo  w.th.n  an  ace  of 
its  objective.     A  lucky  shot  from  a  sister  ship  hit  the  projectile  dest.ned  for  a  British  battleship  which  had  lost  its  control. 


With  wireless,  the  heliograph,  and  flags  the  vast  areas  of  the  ocean  are  conquered,  and   rarely  a  ship,  out  of  the  thousands  that  make 
for  British  sea  supremacy,  loses  touch  with  her  sisters.     With  an  improved  type  of  heliograph,  such  as  that  seen  in  this  illustration,   it 

Is  possible  to  send  a  message  miles  over  the  ocean. 


3470 


3471 


Young  Seacraf t  in  the  Pouch  of  the  Kangaroo 


The  French  submarine-carrier  Kangaroo,  torpedoed  and  sunk  in 
the   Bay  of  Funchal,  showing  the  "  pouch  "  In  her  forward   part. 


view  of  the  interior  of  a  submarine.     The  living  space  forward  is 
cramped  owing  to  the  quantity  of  machinery.  (Official  photograph.) 


A   submarine   in   position   on    board   the   French   submarine-carrier   Kangaroo.     The  tore   part  of  this    vessel   was   detachable,    giving 
access  to  a  sort  of  dock  In  which  the  submarine  was  carried  as  a  young  kangaroo  is  carried  in  its   mother's  pouch.     Right  :  Inside 

a  submarine,  looking  through  the  periscope.     (Official  photograph.) 


3472 


Pirate  Craft  Wrecked  by  Gale  Off  Jutland 


One  pirate  craft  the  less.     U20,  which  ran  aground  on  the  west  coast  of  Jutland  near 
Harboore.     The  submarine   was   subsequently  destroyed  by  the  crew. 


German  sailors  engaging  hostile  aircraft  from  the  deck  of  a  battleship  in  the  North  Sea.      Inset  :    French  sailors  salving  torpedoes  after 

practice  work  In  the  Mediterranean. 


BRITISH    FOOD    SHIPS    UNDER    NAVAL   AND   AERIAL    ESCORT.     FROM  A  WATER-COLOUR  BY  C.  M.  PADDAY. 

J>,  face  pay*  .'ilT'J 


3473 


Iron  Walls  &  Iron  Will  that  Guarded  Our  Island 


Battleships  of  the  British  Qrand   Fleet  lying  at  anchor  at  a  certain  base  with  steam  up.     Day  in  and  day  out  the  Grand   Fleet  waited 
like  this,  ready  to  engage  the  German  High  Sea  Fleet  should  it  emerge  from  its  harbours  to  try  conclusions  for  the  mastery  of  the  sea. 


A  British  air  patrol,  shot  down  at  sea,  released  a  pigeon  with  a  message  calling  for   help.     The  message  ran  :   "  Machine  turning  over 
to  port.      Have  jettisoned  everything.     Am  on  wing  tip.     Sea  calm.     Machine   has  seemingly  steadied.     Nothing  in  sight.     Send  small 
craft  at  once.      My  love  to  my  mother.     Tell  her  I  am  not  worrying.      If  machine  sinks  I  will  swim  to  a  buoy  close  by."     R  9 


4474 


Shattered  but  not  Submerged  by  Sea  Pirates 


Vessel    damaged    in   the   North  Sea  by  submarine  being  salved    by 
British   sailors.      "Pumping   out"    before  clearing  the   wreckage. 


Not  every  torpedo  that  strikes   an   intended    victim   sends   it  to  the   bottom  of  the  sea— though  no  thanks  are  due  to  the   submarine 

pirates  for  that.     How  badly  damaged  a  vessel  may   be  and  yet  be   kept  afloat  is  to   be  seen   in   these  graphic   photographs  of  sailors 

setting  about  reducing  the  chaos  caused  by  German  "  frightfulness  "  back  to  the  British  seaman's  idea  of  orderliness. 


3475 


He  Sinks  into  Thy  Depths  with  Bubbling  Groan' 


In  this  picture  Mr.  Padday  illustrates  the  story  of  a  fight  with         where  it  disappeared.     Five   minutes  later  a  huge  upheaval  was 


a  U  boat,  told  by  the  British  Admiralty.  A  seaplane  observed 
a  submarine  manoeuvring  into  position  to  torpedo  a  merchant- 
man, and  flew  to  the  rescue.  The  submarine  dived  to  avoid 
the  seaplane,  but  the  latter  dropped  three  bombs  on  the  spot 


noticed  where  the  bombs  had  been  dropped,  and  an  enormous 
bubble  rising  some  distance  above  the  surface  remained  for 
a  minute  or  more  above  the  place  where  "without  a  grave, 
unknell'd,  uncoffin'ci,  and  unknown,"  tho  pirate  lay. 


3470 


Scenes  in  the  War  Above  and  Under  Water: 


IS*.- 


t-V  XV.  ...  •          •  -•'  ..  .f~-'-' 

A  variant  of  the  black  smoke  screen  emitted  from  destroyers'  funnels  is  the  "  Blx  "  screen.  A  preparation  of  carbide  contained  in  a 
perforated  box  is  put  into  the  water,  whereupon  dense  white  fumes  are  instantly  generated.  These  keep  to  the  surface  of  the  sea  and, 
travelling  rapidly  with  the  wind  in  a  dead  straight  line,  effectually  screen  any  vessels  desiring  to  elude  observation  by  enemy  warships. 


A  U  boat  attacked  a  British  unit,  which  opened  fire  and  obtained  repeated  hits.     Several  Germans  appeared  waving  hands  in  token  of 
surrender.     When  the  "  Cease  fire  !  "  sounded,  the  submarine  attempted  to  escape,  whereupon  fire  was  reopened  and  she  was  sunMu 


3477 


Britons  Strong  to  Save  &  Determined  to  Destroy 


To  the  aid  of  a  neutral  in  distress.     A  British  patrol  cruiser  standing-by  to  take  off  the  crew  of  a  large  neutral  "  wind-jammer  "  that 
has  struck  a  mine,  is  on  fire,  and  sinking  by  the  head.      The  neutral  vessel,  it  will  be  observed,  is  flying  the  chequered  flag  which  is  the 

international  signal  of  distress. 


Incoming  destroyer  (left)  greeting  a  British  submarine  going  out  on  patrol  duty.     Beyond  is  to  be  saena  line  of  battleships  and  cruisers. 

It  was  in  1917  that  Germany  started  that  "  unrestricted  "  use  of  the  U  boat  which  was  to  starve  Britain  in  six,  nine,  or  twelve  months. 

But  the  counter-methods  of  our  Navy  served  to  prove  the  falsity  of  German  forecasts. 


:UT« 


Science  Aids  in  Detecting  the  Unseen  Submarine 


STEERING  INDICATOR  CONTROLLED 
BY  MICROPHONES  SHOWING  HELMSMAN 
WHEN  HE  IS   HEADING  DIRECTLY 
TOWARDS  THE  U-BOAT 


GIVING  COMMANPER 
HIS  DISTANCE  FROM 
U-BOAT.         IT  IS 
CONTROLLED  ELEC- 
TRICALLY BY  VARY) 
INTENSITY  OF  THE  SOUND 
FROM  MICROPHONES 


GUN 

TO  flRE  SHOULD   THE 
U-BOAT  COME    TO 
TUt  SVRFACE 


DETAIL   OF 
STEERING   INDICATOR 


DETAIL  OF 
MICROPHONE 


DENSE  LIQUID  OF 
A  SECRET  NATURE 


MiCJfO 

HUNG  IN 

LIQUID , 

WHICH 

MAGH 

SK 

50VNDS 


MACHOi. 

one  FOR 

OiMJ- 

t. 

WHOtt 

fell  VARIES  Al/TO* 
MATJCALLY  WITH  JNTEJtSJTr 
OF  3OV1W  GATHEBBt  EITHER 
TO  POKT  OK  STARBOARD 


BELL  -  SHAPED  RECf.'TACLE. 
FOOT  WIDE .  ATTA  CHff  TO  Jfffff. 
FAC£  OF  HULL  ,  WHICH  IS  NOT 
PIERCED 


One  of  the  latest  suggestions  for  the  detection  of  submarines  at 
a  distance  is  the  application  of  the  microphone,  or  sound  magni- 
fier, for  the  purpose,  so  that  the  sinister  craft  may  be  heard 
though  unseen.  This  very  interesting  diagram  shows  the  way  in 


^^^^••^•^•^•^•^•^•^•^•^•^•^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^••iHM^lM^^^^^^HV^^^"^"^^ 

which  the  microphone  might  be  supposed  to  op:rat3.  The  lettering 
on  it  shows  the  way  in  which  the  sound  on  being  received  by  the 
microphone  is  transmitted  to  indicators,  which  give  both  the 
distance  and  the  direction  of  the  hidden  underwater  craft. 


3479 


Bubbles  that  Burst  Where  U  Boats  Met  their  Fate 


Lilting  out  one  of  the  twin  14  in.  guns  on  a  British  warship.      The  weighty  weapon  is  seen  swinging  in  mid-air  as  it  has  been  raised 

by  a  powerful  crane  out  of  its  position  in  the  gun-turret. 


A  patrol  boat  caught  sight  of  a  U  boat  near  a  torpedoed  ship,  headed  for  it  at  full  speed,  and  rammed  it  abaft  the  conning-tower,  so  that' 
it  rolled  over  and  vanished.      Immense  air  bubbles  rose,  and  with  them  two  Germans,  one  of  whom  was  rescued. 


3480 


Eyes  of  the  Navy  Search  East  African  Coastline 


Seaplane  flying  low  over  the  rippled  waters  close  to  the  coast  of  German   East  Africa.     Our  airmen  performed  good  service  on  several 
occasions   in    East   Africa   since  they   discovered  the   Konigsberg   in   hiding  up  the  Rufiji    River. 


Bringing  a  seaplane  ashore  on  the  East  African  coast.     The  darkies  lend  willing   hands  to  the  haulage  of  the  wonderful  creature    of  the 

white  man's  devising,  to  which  they  had  got  well  accustomed. 


Another   British  seaplane   being   hauled   up  from  the  water  on    the  shore  of   East    Africa  by   a  crowd  of    ready  natives,  who    seemed 
eager   to    help  our  forces   in  the  work  of  ejecting  the  Germans  from  their  last  colony. 


3481 


A  Bolt  from  the  Blue  for  the  Lurking  U  Boat 


Observation  balloon  dropping  a  bomb  on  a  lurking  U  boat  while 
guarding  the  vicinity  of  the  approaches  to  a  British  port  where 
many  ships  daily  arrived  with  food  supplies  and  other  necessaries. 
The  ships  are  brought-to  while  awaiting  instructions  to  pass  into 


harbour.  The  observation  balloon  is  towed  thither  by  a  destroyer, 
and  from  a  goodly  height  is  able  to  trace  the  course  of  any  enemy 
submarine  hovering  about,  and,  having  spotted  one,  drops  a  bomb 
just  ahead  of  its  track,  as  shown  in  Mr.  Padday's  drawinq. 


Ships  that  Kept  Watch  and  Ward  in  the  Adriatic 


Dante  Alighieri,  one  of  the  Dreadnoughts  of  the  Italian  battleship  San  Marco  firing  her  7-5  in.  guns.     She  carries  eight  of  these,  in 

Italian  Navy,  in  dry-dock.     She  was  completed  addition  to  four  10  in.  and  twenty  smaller  ones.     Observe  how  the   heavy  smoke 

in  1912.  rolls  on  the  surface  of  the  water. 


Italian    Dreadnought  Dante  Alighieri.     She  Is  of  18,400  tons  displacement,  and, 
with  a  complement  of  900  men,  carries  twelve  12  In.  and  thirty-two  smaller  guns. 


Ships  of  the  Italian  naval  division,  Pisa.     The  battleship  Pisa,   completed  at  the          H.R.H.   Prince    Almone    of    Savoy    at    a    naval 
beginning  of  1909,  Is  of  10,118  tons,  and  carries  four  10  in.  and  eight  7-5   in.  guns.  battery. 


3483 


Italy's  Bluejackets  Active  in  the  Middle  Sea 


Light  guns  being  taken  ashore  from  an  Italian  warship  by  means  of  a  ran  towed  alongside  a  picket-boat  during  landing  operations  at 
f~     a  Mediterranean  Island.       In  the  Adriatic,  also,  the  Italian   Navy  was  as  busily  employed  as  the  French  and  British  Fleets. 


Bringing  an  observation  balloon  to  land  near  Venice.     The  boats  with  the  tow-ropes  were  photographed  from  the  descending  naval 
balloon,  and  the  stillness  of  the  water  enabled  a  striking  impression  to  be  obtained  of  the  bow-waves  formed  by  a  moving  vessel. 


B1H1 


Cynical  Abuse  of  the   SOS  Signal  at  Sea 


A  German  raider  stooped  to  the  mean  and  criminal  device  of  luring   victims  to  him   by  sending  out  SOS  wireless  messages.     When 
ships  rushed   up  to  the  rescue,  the  seemingly   neutral  and   burning   merchantman  opened  fire  on  them  from  concealed  guns. 


'  Got  him  !  "     Great  liners  carrying   women  and  children  seemed  congenial  and  easy  prey  to  German   submarines,   but   more  than 
once  excited  passengers  saw  the  attempted  murder  prevented  by  vigilant  T.B.D.'s  getting  a  direct  hit  home  upon  the  U  boat. 


3485 


Men  of  the  Allied  Navies  in  Their  Lighter  Mood 


Exclusive  and  French  Official  Photography 


My  lady's  toilet.     Getting   Floss,  the  ship 
canine  pet,  ready  for  her  run  ashore. 


"  John  Bunny,"  a  famous  Grand  Fleet  comedian,  who   needs  small   aid  from  his  make-up  box  to  enable  him  to  personate  the  world- 
famous  big  man  of  the  "  movies."     Right :  The  engineer  of  a  T.B.D.  bobs  up  for  a  breath  of  fresh  air  during  his  arduous  watch. 


The  mascot  of  a  French  battleship  at  the  Pirmus.      Every  ship's  company  there  had  its  mascot,  chosen  according  to  its  own  particular 
fancy,  and  the  friend  of  man  was  a  general  favourite.     Right :  French  regimental  mascot  on  guard  beside  its  master. 


348o; 


Naval  and  Aircraft  Activity  in  the  Adriatic 


British  Official  Photograph* 


Ready  to  take  wing.       "  Baby,"  a   Sopwith    seaplane,  carried  on  board  a  British  vessel  in  the  Adriatic,  and  (right)  all  that  remained  - 
the  machinery  and  some  fragments — of  a  seaplane  after  its  final  adventurous  flight. 


With    the    Navy    in    the   Adriatic.      Getting   ready  for  indirect  fire   at  the  enemy's 
.       railway,  and  (right)  look-out  on  board  ship  reporting  through  a  telephone. 


Monitor  In  action  off  Trieste.     Attacked  by   an  enemy  seaplane,  it  has  just  fired  an  anti-aircraft  gun,  smoke  from  the  breech  of  which 
is  plainly  visible.      Right  :  Naval  unit  in  the  Adriatic  cleared  for  action.     The  use  of  sandbags  on   board  these  vessels  is  worthy  of  note. 


3187 


Sea  Power -as  it  -is  Understood  by  Germany 


Fired  o     without  warning,  the  Diomed  was  sunk  west  of  the  Scilly  Isles.    Boats  were  hurriedly  launched,  but  one  capsized,  and   many 
of  tr>«  xrow  were  drowned.     The  U-boat  murderers  shook  their  fists  at  the  men  they  had  wrecked     and  left  them  to  their  fate. 


Men   of  the   Liverpool  steamer  Artist,  torpedoed   by  a  German  submarine   in   a   wintry  gale.     The  crew  were   left  by  iheir  Kuliured 
assailants  with  cold-blooded  brutality  to  die  of  exposure — which  seven  of  them  did  before  the  boat  was  picked  up. 


3488 


Some  Wonderful  Exploits  of  British  Airmen 


British   machines   crossing   tha    lines  on   their  way  to  bomb  the 
enemy  positions — an  everyday  scene  on  the  western  front. 


Two  British  naval  airmen  on  the  Balkan  front  attacked   an   enemy        British    contact  patrol   aeroplane   attacking    enemy    reinforcements 
supply  train,  killing  the  driver.     The  stoker  jumped  out.  with  machine-gun  fire  from  a  height  of  but  a  few  hundred  feet. 


Itrrdl, 


T 


THi;    \VKi:    INTO    WHICH    NIGHT-H\IDIX( .    GOTHAS    EEARED    TO    FLY. 

"  Balloon  apron,"  consisting  of  a  series  of  steel  wires  depending  from  cross  cables  carried  from  the  mooring-cables  of  captive  observation 
balloons.     This  ingenious  device,  employed   in  the  air  defences  of  London,  was  much  feared  by  the  German  airmen. 

To  l«n  pa,,  . •!-- 


3489 


Paris  Precautions  Against  the  Raiding  Gothas 


French  Official  Photograph* 


Protecting    the    monuments    oi    Paris    against   the    visits    of   the    bomb-dropping 
Qothas.      The   14th   of  July   Column,  and    (inset)  the   Horse  of   Narly. 


Another  of  the   Paris  monuments  built  in   with  timber  and  sandbags,  and   (right) 
the  Rhone  statue  at  Versailles,  partially   covered  in  with  protecting  sandbags. 


One   of  the  statues   in    the    Tuileries    Garden,  with    timber    frame    against   which    protecting    sandbags    were    placed.       Right:   The 
bas-reliefs  of  the   Arc  de   Triomphe  shielded   bv  sandbags   placed   on   specially  erected  platforms. 


3490 


EDINBURGH 


SCOTLAND 


.-•j 


AIR  RAIDS  &  NAVAL  BOMBARDMENTS 

Between  December  IftUt,  1914,  and  June  17th,  1918,  there  were  51  air. 
ship  r;uds  on  Great  DriUln,  57  aeroplane  raids,  and  12  bombardments 
from  the  sea  by  war  vessels.  The  total  casualties  were  5,611,  sumraiised 
as  follows  : 

AIKSHII-  KAIDS  — 498  killed,  1.236  injured ;  total.  1,913  (including 
58  soldiers  and  sailors  killed  and  121  injured.) 

AUROI-LANE  RAIDS.— 619  killed,  1,650  injured  ;  total,  2,01-7  (including 
23ft  soldiers  and  sailors  killed  and  4UO  injured). 

JiOMftAitDMKXTs.— 143  killed,  604  injured;  total,  791  (including  14 
suMiers  and  sailors  killed  ami  30  injured). 

An  analysis  of  the  official  returns  of  casualties  .shews  that  217  rr.en, 
171  women.  110  children  were  killed  in  airship  raids  ;  282  rr.en,  190  women, 

2  children  in  aeroplane  raids;  55  men,  45  women,  43  children  in 
bombardment? 


rfciepooi   • 
Saltburn 


English  Miles 

0    5    10  15  10  40 


Aeroplane   Raids   shown   thus 
Zeppelin        ,,           „          „ 
Bombardments  from  Sea 


Oerby          Long  Eaton 

*>«. 
Stamford 


Coventry         fettering 


Newma  rket  @stowmarket 
®  Haverhill  % 


EAST     KENT  on  Enlarged  Scale 


©Braintree©© 
Herttord0^Vare  Q 

Hatfield^    \c^|"§^°rdO 

^ne^A_x^'"^!T 

LONDON 


©  o  Sptchborouqt 


Chart- showing   the   exact   localities    in    England    and    Scotland    that   suffered   from    hostile   air    raids    and    bombardments   from 

December  16th,  1914,  to  June  17th,  1918. 


3491 

MEN  AND    CITIES    OF    THE    WAR 

Everyday    Heroes   of   the    R.A.F, 


IT  was  the  second  day  of  the  Battle  of 
St.  Quentin,  September,  1918.  In  a 
sector  near  Bullecourt  our  troops  were 
just  holding  their  positions.  They  could 
not  hold  them  against  heavier  attacks. 
What  we  wanted  to  know  was  whether  the 
enemy  was  about  to  make  his  attack 
heavier.  The  only  way  to  find  out  what 
he  was  doing  was  to  send  out  an  airman 
to  see.  Off  he  went — or,  rather,  off  they 
went,  pilot  and  observer — and  came  back 
very  soon  to  say  that  about  three  thousand 
Germans  were  massed  in  a  sunken  road, 
evidently  waiting  to  advance.  It  did  not 
take  our  artillery  long  to  get  on  to  that 
sunken  road.  High  explosive  bursting  in 
it,  shrapnel  bursting  over  it,  made  it  an 
inferno. 

Those  Germans  did  not  advance.  They 
retired. 

That  illustrates  one  of  the  immensely 
valuable  activities  of  the  Royal  Air  Force. 
•Our  airmen  all  through  the  difficult 
days  of  the  offensive  brought  in  day  by 
day  regular  and  accurate  information  as 
to  the  enemy's  formations.  1  have  seen 
them  flying  in  weather  which  seemed  both 
loo  wet  and  gusty  for  flying,  and  too  thick 
for  any  useful  observation  to  be  done. 
On  such  days  they  took  chances  by  flying 
very  low,  and  many  times  they  came 
liack  with  news  which  enabled  our  com- 
1 1 landers  to  stave  off  fierce  onslaughts 
which  the  Germans  meant  to  be  a  surprise 
lor  us. 

Front  Line  in  the  Air 

In  the  battles  round  Merrts  and 
Bailleul  the  British  air  scouts  kept  our 
jommanding  generals  fully  informed  about 
the  enemy's  concentrations.  Often  we 
broke  up  these  concentrations,  and  pre- 
vented attacks  from  developing  against 
our  tired  troops.  The  wind  was  high,  and 
driving  rain-storms  blotted  out  every 
now  and  then  the  ground  on  which  the 
straining  eyes  of  the  observers  were  fixed. 
Yet  hour  after  hour  they  went  up,  and 
saved  us  from  many  a  surprise  which 
iinight  have  had  baleful  consequences  in 
that  time  of  touch-and-go. 

They  took  part  themselves  in  dispersing 
enemy  forces  gathered  for  attack.  They 
flew  low  and  dropped  bombs.  One  officer 
came  into  a  headquarters  where  I  hap- 
pened to  be  one  morning,  and  announced 
that  he  had  "  let  go  "  from  a  height  of  not 
more  than  a  hundred  feet  on  a  party  of 
Germans  whose  number  he  put  at  400, 
and  had  made  "  a  good  hit."  They  also 
Hew  down  and  machine-gunned  the 
enemy  on  the  roads.  F-arlier  in  the  battles 
we  owed  more  than  can  be  said  to  the 
airmen  who  harassed  the  Germans  by 
these  means  on  their  way  through  the 
Somme  country. 

At  one  moment  it  is  scarcely  an 
exaggeration  to  say  that  the  Air  Force 
was  holding  our  front  line.  Early  in  the 
last  week  of  March,  when  our  Third  and 
Fifth  Armies  were  so  hardly  pressed,  the 
German  reinforcements  were  flowing 
through  Bapaume  and  Albert  and  along 
the  good  main  road — good  because  we 
had  kept  it  in  order — which  runs  through 
those  little  towns. 

Orders  were  given  to  the  Air  Force  to 
attarV  tv>»m  as  vigorously  as  possible, 


By    HAMILTON    FYFE 

with  the  object  of  checking  thoir  advance 
and  gaining  time  for  us. 

By  the  energy  with  which  they  carried 
out  this  order,  the  flying  men  made  that 
main  road  too  dangerous  for  the  Germans 
to  use.  First  they  dropped  four  tons  of 
bombs  on  it  while  infantry  were  on  the 
march.  Then  they  swooped  down  to 
within  less  than  a  thousand  feet  of  the 
ground,  and  used  their  machine-guns. 
There  is  no  more  terrifying  experience 
than  being  machine-gunned  irom  the  air. 

Harrying  the  Invader 

Those  Germans  who  were  not  hit 
ran  for  shelter,  crouched  in  ditches  by 
the  roadside,  glued  themselves  to  the 
trees  that  shaded  it.  For  the  time  being 
that  road  was  made  impossible  for  the 
enemy  to  use.  The  columns  of  relieving 
troops  were  sent  round  by  small  by-roads. 

Transport  columns  could  not  travel 
anywhere  but  on  the  good  roads.  These 
our  airmen  continued  to  strafe.  There 
were  some  terrible  scenes  on  those  days. 
Wounded  horses  screaming,  others  bolting 
as  the  reins  fell  from  the  hands  of  theii 
lifeless  drivers,  waggons  blocking  the  road, 
dead  and  dying  men  in  heaps  almost.  Both 
by  day  and  by  night  the  long  files  of 
lorries,  vans,  and  carts,  which  are  the 
necessary  accompaniment  of  armies,  were 
harried  from  above.  The  difficulty  of 
regularly  feeding  the  German  soldier  was 
doubled. 

1  went  one  night  to  an  aerodrome  to  see 
a  bombing  squadron  start  on  one  of  these 
expeditions.  One  after  another  in  the 
darkness  the  big  machines,  their  engines 
roaring,  rolled  off  their  marks  and  slid 
into  the  air.  ft  was  all  done  so  quickly, 
and  so  much  as  a  matter  of  course,  that 
one  hardly  thought  of  the  errand  on  which 
all  these  young  men  were  bound  being 
dangerous. 

At  dinner  they  had  been  chatting  and 
chaffing,  just  like  any  other  young  officers 
who  might  be  going  to  spend  the  evening 
quietly  in  their  mess.  Then  they  had 
gone  out,  inserted  themselves  into  their 
flying  suits,  climbed  into  their  machines, 
all  with  such  an  air  of  habit,  as 
mechanically  as  a  motor-driver  climbs 
into  his  car.  They  were  not  in  the  least 
excited  or  disturbed. 

Flying  Heroes 

Yet  every  one  of  them  was  risking  his 
life  in  the  most  perilous  way — or,  to  speak 
more  correctly,  ways.  There  was  not  only 
the  possibility  of  the  machine  coming  to 
grief  in  the  air  ;  or  the  chance  that  a  bad 
landing  in  the  dark  might  turn  it  over  and 
kill  the  pilot.  There  was  the  danger  from 
the  numberless  "  Archies  "  and  machine- 
gun  batteries  which  would  try  to  bring 
the  bombers  down.  One  of  them  had  been 
telling  me  how  it  felt  to  be  followed  by 
the  searchlight,  and  to  know  that  a 
quantity  of  tubes  were  spitting  death  at 
you. 

It  is  not  true  that  our  airmen  feel 
no  apprehension  when  they  are  being 
shot  at.  Those  who  suggest  this  show 
their  ignorance  of  man's  nature  and  do 
the  Air  Force  poor  service. 


It  is  because  they  do  feel  it  that  they 
deserve,  every  one  of  them,  the  highest 
distinctions  for  valour.  And  all  the  more 
when  one  considers  how  effective  their 
action  is  upon  the  enemy.  We  captured 
a  young  sergeant  in  May,  well  educated, 
and  a  candidate  for  a  commission.  He 
knew  what  he  was  writing  about,  and  his 
diary,  which  he  had  kept  up  to  the  date 
of  his  capture,  was  the  finest  testimonial 
that  British  airmen  could  desire.  Almost 
every  day  he  records  "  Air  raid.  Bombed 
by  aeroplanes.  Took  refuge  in  cellars."  He 
mentioned  the  losses  suffered,  an  ammuni- 
tion store  blown  up.  One  could  read  how 
the  spirit  of  the  German  troops  was  being 
lowered  by  the  nightly  visits. 

Of  the  adventures  that  our  pilots  have 
had  in  the  air  there  are  enough  to  fill  a 
book.  The  coolness  and  pluck  which  they 
show  when  their  machines  are  damaged, 
and  when  it  depends  upon  their  nerve 
whether  they  can  escape  with  their  lives, 
are  beyond  all  words  of  admiration. 
Take  the  case  of  a  man  whose  machine 
was  hit  and  set  on  fire.  He  dived  from 
the  height  of  15,000  feet,  at  which  he  had 
been  fighting,  intending  to  land  if  he 
could  get  down  quickly  enough.  But  as 
he  went  he  tried  to  put  the  fire  out  and, 
marvellous  as  it  sounds,  he  succeeded. 

Then,  instead  of  landing,  he  went  to 
the  assistance  of  a  comrade  who  was  being 
hard  pressed  by  several  German  flyers. 
His  engine  was  giving  trouble  now,  and 
his  Lewis  gun  was  jamming,  but  he  drove 
the  enemy  off,  and  both  got  safely  to 
earth,  though  the  partially  burned  machine 
caught  fire  again  and  became  a  total 
wreck. 

Chivalry  of  the  Air 

For  some  time  few  Germans  came  ovci 
our  lines.  I  can  remember  weeks  in 
which  I  saw  none  at  all.  An  Air  Force 
major  determined  to  taunt  them  with 
their  unreadiness  to  take  up  our  challenges 
to  fight.  He  flew  over  one  of  their  aero- 
dromes and  dropped  a  parcel  in  which  he 
had  wrapped  a  pair  of  boots,  with  a  note 
to  the  effect  that  they  were  for  use  on 
the  ground,  since  the  German  airmen  had 
ceased  to  fly.  It  would  have  been  rather 
a  heavy  joke  if  that  were  all.  But  the  real 
point  of  it  came  when  the  major  flew 
back  while  his  parcel  was  being  examined 
and  dropped  a  hefty  bomb  ! 

As  a  rule  the  Air  Forces  of  all  tht 
warring  nations  show  a  good  deal  ol 
chivalrous  fellowship  to  one  another. 
Thus  the  Australians,  who  cannot  be 
charged  with  treating  the  enemy  too 
gently,  gave  the  crack  German  flyer 
Richthofen  a  military  funeral,  and  put 
an  inscription  on  his  coffin  calling  him 
"  a  valiant  and  worthy  foe,"  and  other 
flying  units  sent  wreaths  for  the  grave. 
I  went  to  this  funeral,  and  thought  it  a 
very  noble  and  generous  manner  of 
burying  a  brave  enemy.  I  was  sorry  to 
see  protests  made  by  people  in  England. 
Such  protests,  I  am  sure,  found  no  sym- 
pathy from  the  troops  in  the  field.  ^ 

Those  who  sit  in  armchairs  and  foam 
at  the  mouth  upon  the  slightest  provoca- 
tion would  be  surprised  if  they  heard  the 
language  soldiers  use  about  them.  They 
spoke  their  minds  on  this  occasion,  as 
my  ears  can  testify. 


3*9:! 


Up  &  Down :  British  &  German  Giants  of  the  Air 


> 


Forepart  ot  a  Handley  Page  aeroplane,  manned  by  three  men,  and  (right)  a  machine-gunner  of  a  Handley  Page  in  action,  showing  him 
and  his  companion  as  seen  from  the  rear.    The  distant  'plane  was  caught  by  the  camera  as  framed  in  the  struts  of  the  machine. 


ritish  aeroplane  being    lowered    to   the    water    by    means    of    a 
crane  from  its  parent  ship  off  Salonika. 


Giant  German  bombing  biplane  brought  down  in  the  French  lines  on  June  2nd,  1918.      Inset:  One  of  its  two  forward  screws.     The 
span  of  this  biplane's  wings  was  142  feet.     Four  Maybach  engines  of  260  h.p.  operated  four  screws,  two  propulsive  and  two  tractor. 


3493 


War  in  the  Air :  Our  Allies'  Wonderful  Machines 


One  of  the  giant  Caproni  triplanes  which  the   Italians  successfully 
employed  in  their  raids  on  Austrian  positions. 

"THE  famous  types  of  Italian  and  French  aeroplanes  shown  in 

*•    these  pictures  proved  of  great  service — the  small  "Spad"  as  a 

fighting  machine  and  the  giant  Capronis  for  their  carrying  capacity. 

The  Caproni  triplane  is  worked  by  three  600  h.p.  engines, 
has  a  speed  of  over  eighty  miles  an  hour,  and  carries  a  ton 
.and  a  half  of  bombs. 

The  Caproni  biplane,  which  possesses  great  lifting  power, 
carries  two  pilots,  a  gunner,  and  an  observer,  as  well  as  a 
considerable  load  of  bombs. 


Famous    French    fighting    single-saater    biplane,  the    S.P.A.D., 
"Spad,"   which  the   Germans   imitated    in   their   Albatros. 


Caproni  bomb-carrying  biplanes  crossing  the  mountains.     These  machines,  which  were  extensively  employed  by  the  Italian  Air  Service, 
carried  out  successful  raids  on  the  Austrian  naval  base  at  Cattaro.     They  carry  large  loads  of  bombs. 


Concrete  &  Cave  Retreats  from  the  Air-Raiders 


Capt.  Baron  von  Riohtofen,  famous  German  airman,  killed    on    the   western  front. 
1917,  and  (right)  a  Hun  raider  being  dressed  for  his  oversea  flight. 


Chalk  caves  at  Ramsgate,  twenty  feet  below  ground,  utilised  as  shelters  during    air    raids    by   about  four   hundred '   P»p""«'   ™°'f'y 

women  and  children.     Soldier,  conveyed  the  people  to  their  "  dug-out."     Right :  Remains  of  a  Zeppel.n    in    hold   of  a    Brit. 

^sTt  aUve  •  Capt    Laureatl  and  his  mechanic,  the  Italians  who  mad.  a  non-stop  flight  of  nearly  seven  hours  from  Turin  to  London. 


349) 


Various  Victims  of  Vagrant  &  Warring  Airmen 


British,  Australian,  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Burnt  and  broken  skeleton  framework  of  a  German  munition  train  that  had  been  bombed  by  British  airmen  on  the  line  near  Laon.     This 
photograph  was  found  upon  a  German  prisoner.       Right  :  A  British  observation  balloon  on  vigil  above  the  melancholy  ruins  of  Ypres. 


A  two  days'  old  infant  in  a  Dunkirk  hospital,  injured  during  an  air  raid,  had  the  ribbon  awarded  to  the  wounded  pinned  to  its  clothes. 
Right  :  Realistic  impression  of  an  aeroplane  attack  upon  balloons  in  Champagne,  showing  the  observers  escaping  by  parachute. 


Facade  of  Dunkirk  Cathedral,  showing  the  damage  suffered  in  air  raids.     Dunkirk  probably  received  more  visits  from  German  air 
raiders  than  any  other  town.     Right :   A  German  aeroplane  brought  down  during  the  fighting  at  Cambral.  > 


3496 


Truth:   the  Most  Potent  Poison  to  the  Hun 


Capt.  W.  H.  Davis,  M.C.,  chaplain  to  a  Canadian 
battalion,  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for 
heroism  in  attending  to  wounded.  (Canadian.) 


Sec.-Lt.    H.    C.    Wookey,    R.F.C., 

sentenced  to  penal  servitude  by  the 

Germans  for  dropping   leaflets. 


General    Orth,   of   the    Belgian    Army,    decorating    General    Sir    Arthur   Currie,    in 

command    of    the  Canadians    on    the  western    front,  with    the    Belgian    Croix    de 

Guerre.      (Canadian  official  photograph.) 


Lieut.     F.     Scholtz,     R.F.C.,     who     was     also 

sentenced  to  ten  years'  penal  servitude  for  the 

same  offence. 

""THE  portraits  on  this  page  illustrate  some- 
1  thing  of  the  significance  of  the  familiar 
phrase  as  to  the  fortunes  of  war.  The  two 
young  British  officers  shown,  Sec. -Lieut.  Wookey 
and  Lieut.  Scholtz,  both  of  the  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  having  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  into 
the  enemy's  hands,  were  sentenced  to  ten  years' 
penal  servitude,  their  "crime"  being  the  dropping 
of  leaflets  over  the  German  lines  1  Hun  aviators 
might  drop  poisoned  sweets  and  suchlike  samples 
of  Kultur — that  was  presumably  an  amiable 
weakness.  To  put  their  troops  in  the  way  of 
learning  truth  is  the  worst  of  crimes  ;  for  truth 
is  a  poison  to  militarism  against  which  there  is 
no  antitoxin. 

Two  chaplains — the  one  French,  the  other 
Canadian — are  shown,  both  of  whom  distin- 
guished themselves  by  fine  courage  in  carrying 
on  their  work  in  the  field.  Pere  Cabanel  served 
with  the  Alpine  Chasseurs  of  the  Seventh  French 
Army  from  the  day  of  mobilisation — he  is  wearing 
the  chevrons  of  two  and  a  half  years'  service 
on  his  sleeve.  Captain  Davis,  M.C.,  gained  his 
distinction  by  his  cool  work  in  No  Man's  Land 
in  the  Passchendaele  fighting,  when  he  tended 
the  wounded  under  heavy  fire. 

Captain  Georges  Weill,  who  spoke  in  London, 
was  at  one  time  member  of  the  Reichstag  for 
Metz,  but  joining  the  French  Army  on  the  out- 
break of  war  devoted  himself  to  the  freeing  of 
Alsace-Lorraine. 


Capt.  Weill,  ex-member  of   the 

Reichstag  for  Metz,  who  joined 

the  French  Army. 


General     Puyperioux    decorating    Sergt.     Lasserie,    of    the 

French   Army,  with  the  Croix  de  Guerre  for  great  bravery 

in  action.       (French  official  photograph.) 


Pere  Cabanel  was  a  member  of 

the  French  Mission  to  the  United 

States. 


3497 


Arms  and  Apparatus  for  Night -Flying  Airmen 


French  official  photograph  showing  the  intricate  engines  of  some  types  of  French  aeroplanes  and,  incidentally,  some  of  the  details  of 
their  hiqh-speed  machines.     Right  :  Type  of  machine-gun  used  by  German  airmen  in  position  on  a  captured  German  aeroplane. 


Officer  of  an  R.F.C.  night-bombing  squadron  fixing 

the  electrical  foot-sole  and  glove-heating  apparatus 

before  going  up.      (British  official  photograph.) 


British    pilot    and    observer    on   the  western  front 

dressing    for    a    night-bombing    expedition     over 

enemy  territory.      (British  official  photograph.) 


Three  Italian  Caproni  machines  in  flight  over  an  Italian  town.      In  circle  :   Lieut.  Dostler,  one  of  Germany's  crack  airmen,  who  was 
said  to  have  brought  down  twenty-six  hostile  machines.      He  was  posted  as  "  missing,"  and  believed  to  be  a  prisoner  in  England. 


3198 


j  m 

Lights  and  Shades  of  the  War  in  the  Air 


Night  air  raid  on  Pola  by  Italian  aviators,  when  fourteen  tons  of 

explosives  were  dropped  on  the  Austrian  naval  base  and  arsenal. 

With  a  brilliant  parachute  light  (left  of  the  picture)   the  airmen 

got  clear  views  of  their  objectives  and  stupefied  the  enemy. 


French  air  raid  behind  the  enemy  lines  on  the  western  front,  where 
a  German  ammunition  depot  tins  been  set  on  fire. 


German  aeroplanewinged  and  brought  down  on  the  western  front. 
French  soldiers  are  removing  the  Injured  aviator  from  the  debris. 


3193 


Marks  and  Men  of  Mark  in  Five  Rival  Air  Fleets 


Badges   of   the   four    squadrons   of    the 

Storks  group  of  fighting  aeroplanes  (Les 

Ciqognes)  of  the  French  Air  Service. 


\ 


Even    in    such    small    matters  as  aero- 
plane  marks  the    French   express  their 
native  genius  for  art. 


Lieut.  W.  Coppens,  of  the  Belgian  Air  Service,  who   in  three   months   brought  down  fifteen  observation    balloons  and  two  aeroplanes. 
Right  :  Austrians  using  a  searchlight  fitted  with  sound  detectors  to  discover  whence  aeroplanes  are  coming  and  their  distance. 


Count  de  Boliac  (top  figure),  of  the  French  Air  Service,  instructing  cadets  to  assemble  an  aeroplane  engine  at  Princetown  Aviation 
School.  U.S.A.     Rioht  :  One  of  the  1918  model  German  Friedrichshafen  bombina  aeroplanes  captured  intact  by  the  French. 


3500 


Searchlight  &  Sidelights  on  Air  Raids  &  Raiders 


Striking  photograph  taken  under  a  searchlight  of  a  British  bombing  machine  about  to  start  on  a 
night  raid.  In  circle  :  Captain  Strasser,  leader  of  the  Zeppelin  detachment  of  the  German  Navy,  who 
was  destroyed  with  his  airship  and  crew  by  British  aircraft  August  5th,  1918,  off  the  British  coast. 


One  night's  rations  for  a  single  bombing  squadron  of  the  R.A.F.     All  these  bombs  were  for  dropping  on  enemy  munition  dumps,  railway 
stations,  and  rolling-stock  behind  the  German  lines  on  the  western  front  in  one  raid.  Many  bombing  squadrons  were  incessantly  at  work. 


3501 


In  these  pages  are  included  a  number  of  highly  interesting  pictures  which  cannot  be 
easily  placed  in  any  of  the  foregoing  sections.  Of  historic  significance  are  splendid 
illustt  ations  of  the  British  expeditions  undertaken  to  counteract  Bolshevist  activity  in 
Russia,  at  Archangel  and  along  the  Murman  coast.  The  section  also  contains  pictures 
showing  Russia  herself  in  the  toils  of  the  anarchist  policy  represented  by  Bolshevism. 


Major-General  Sir  William  Edmund  Ironside,  K.C  B.,  D.S.O.,  general  officer  commanding  the  forces  at  Archangel  against  the  Bolshevists. 

General  Ironside,  a  man  of  great  energy  and   initiative  who   has  travelled  all  over  the  world,  had  the  gift  of  inspiring  the  confidence  of  all 

under  his  command.     He  stands  6ft.  4  in.  high,  and  served  ae  an  ox-waggon  driver  in  the  German  Herrero  Campaign. 


3M2 


Rallying  Points  of  Activity  Against  Russian  Anarchy 


British  troops  man-handling  a  gun  across  snowy  ground  on  the  Murman  coast.     The  gun  was  raised  on 
wooden  runners,  as  It  would  have  been  impossible  to  drag  the  wheels  without  getting  them  fixed  in  the  snow. 


Sleds  o;  the  reindeer-drawn  transport  used  by  the  British   foi  c  js  on    the  Murman  coast.      Driver  and 
.     reindeer  enjoy  a  brief  rest.      Right  :    A  Finnish  Volunteer  on  sentry  duty  in  the  Murmansk  region. 


Brig. -Gen.  M.N.  Turner,  C.B.,  C.M.Q.,  at  an  inspection  of  the  Finnish  Legion  in  North  Russia.  With  members  of  his  Stan  ne  was  watcning 
a  company  ski-ing  down  a  distant  slope.  Right:  Train  leaving  the  Finnish  Legion's  headquarters  in  North  Russia.  By  March,  1919,  the 
Finns  had  cut  the  Petrograd  Railway  near  Lake  Ladoga,  and  were  receiving  support  from  the  inhabitants,  who  had  risen  against  the  Bolshevists. 


3303 


Bolshevist  Regime  in  Russia :  Lenin  &  His  Satellites 


Lev  Borisovitch  Kameneff  (Rosenfeldt),  President  of  the  Moscow  Soviet ;    (centre)  Trotsky  when   a  young  man,  and   (right)   Jacob  SverdloFf, 
President  of  the  Soviet  Republic.    (These  photographs  are  from  books  of  the  "Okhrana,"or  secret  police  system,  of  Russia  under  theTsardom.) 


Ovzey  Hershon  Zinovieff  (Apfelbaum),  President  of  the  Northern  Commune,  and  virtual  Dictator  of  Petrograd.  Right :  Karl  Radek  (Sobelson), 
Russian  Assistant  Commissary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  at  a  review  of  the  Red  Army.    He  is  wearing  a  cloth  cap  and  spectacles  and  smoking  a  pipe- 


His  real  name  is  Vladimir  llytch  Ulianoff,  and  he  has  been  described  as  the  lifeand  soul  of  the  whole 


Lenin    virtually  the  Dictator  of  Russia.     His  real  name  is  Vladimir  llytch  Ulianoff,  and  he  has  been  described  as  te       ean     sou    o        e  we 

Bolshevist  movement.     He  is  an  "  hereditary  noble,"  and  one  of  the  tew  genuine  Russians  among  the  Bolshevist  leaders.    Right  :  Lev  Dav.dovitch 

Trotsky  (TeibaBronetein),  who  is  Commissary  for  War.     He  has  been  sarcastically  termed  "  the  greatest  Jewish  general  sine.  Joshua." 


3504 


With  Britain's  Ordered  Forces  in  Distracted  Russia 


British  submarine   H4   in    Russian  waters,  and  (right)  H.M.S.   Centaur,  cruiser,  firing  a  salvo  off  the  Black  Sea  Coast.      In  the  dismembered 
Empire  of  the  Tsars,  racked   by   Revolution,  order  reigned  only   in   those  regions  where  the  British  flag  flew  over  fort  and  battleship. 


British  bluejackets  aboard  a  battleship  in  Russian  waters  wearing  gas-helmets  and  respirators.      In  centre:   Russian  peasants,  grim  figures' 
representative  of  the  class  dominant  in  that  disintegrated  State.    Right :   Friendly  Finns  who  joined  up  with  the  British  force  near  Murmansk. 


Blockhouse  occupied  by   British   troops  on  the  hill  overlooking   the  naval  camp  established    near    Murmansk    in  June,  1918.      The  blockhouse, 

which   is  constructed  of  turf  and    protected  with  sandbags,   is  one  of  a  series   in   the  scheme  of  defence   of  the   Wurman  coast  established 

bv    the    British    Expeditionary    Force,    to    which    a    relief   force    was    despatched    in    Anvil,    1919. 


3505 


Barring  the  Red  Terror  From  the  White  North 


-     ••'•  •••' -        .  .^_.1._ 

Esthonian  cadets  drilling  in  readiness  for  meeting  the  advancing  Bolshevists.    One  of  them  is  wearing  a  German  helm* 
1919,  the  situation  in  Esthonia  was  still  precarious,  the  native  troops  lacking  such  organisation  and  arms  as  their  i 

S8#  \,  '  'K 

'I    .  Jta 


German  helmet.    On  January  4th, 
'     Invaders  possessed. 


British  Marines  explaining  the  Madsen  gun  to  Esthonians  who — powerless,  unaided,  to  cope  successfully  with  the  armed  tyranny  of  the 
Bolshevists — welcomed  the  arrival  of  the  British  squadron  in  the  Baltic  as  a  guarantee  of  the  security  of  their  lives  and  property. 

rg 


Mating  the  Huns'  Insidious  Moves  in  Siberia 


Czecho-Slovnk,  Japanese,   and  Brttisn  sailors  at  viauivoctoK,  where  the  Allies 
combined  to  crush  Teuton  efforts  to  stir  up  disturbance  in  Siberia. 


Russian  ship  leaving  the  Murman  coast  with  refugees 
from  the  Terror. 


Czecho-Slovak  guard  of  honour  saluting  the  Union  Jack  at  Vladivostok.     A 
large  number  of  Czechs  reached   the  port  to  assist  the   Allies. 


The  church  at  Kola,  at  the  head  of  the  Kola  inlet,  on 
the  Murman  coast. 


British  troops  on  parade   in    their   camp    at   Vladivostok.     The    British  force 
was  reinforced  by  French,  American,  and  Japanese  troops. 


German,    Austrian,    and    Turkish    prisoners    of   war    in    their    concentration  The  church  at  Alexandrovsk,  in  Murman,  which  the 

camp  at  Vladivostok,  unable  further  to  co-operate  with  the  Bolshevists.  Germans  proposed  to  cede  to  Finland. 


3307 


Allied  Activity  Against  Bolshevist  Anarchy 


Band  of  the  Royal  Marines  playing  to  Russian  sailors  and  workmen  somewhere  on  the  North  Russian  front.    In  September,  1918,  it  was  announced 

that  British  naval  units  and  allied  troops  had  carried  out  successful  operations  on  the  River  Dwina,  and  that  along  the  Murman  front  there  had 

been  several  encounters  between  Karelians  and  hostile  patrols,  the  former  being  uniformly  successful,  capturing  prisoners  and  machine-guns. 


Japanese  sailors  landing  provisions  at  Vladivostok.  General  Knox,  who  arrived  at  that  place  in  September,  1918,  to  command  the  British  troops 
in  Siberia,  replied  to  a  telegram  of  welcome  from  Moscow :   "  We  have  not  come  here  to  seize   Russian  territory  or  to  interfere  in  any  way  with 
your  internal  politics.     Our  sole  aim  is  to  free  your  lands  from  the  tyranny  of  the  Prussian  and  his  vile  Instrument  Bolshevism."    • 


3.508 


Indomitable  Gunners-Italian  and  British 


Whan  the  collapse  of  some  troops  entailed  a  general  retreat  of   the  Italian   Army,   many  heroic   rearguard   actions   were   fought.     Near 
the  spot  where  the  leonzo  was  crossed,  an  Italian  gun  team  stood  to  the  last,  fighting  round  their  gun  until  overwhelmed  by  numbers. 


British  field-artillery  on  the  way  to  Poelcappelle  crossing  the  Steenbeke,  under  heavy  fire,  by  one  of  the    many  trestle  bridges  built  tor 
them  over  the  intersecting  waterways.     Branches  laid  upon  the  roads  gave  some  semblance  of  substance  to  the  tracks  submerged  in  mud. 


3309 


Varied, War  Activities  of  the  Devoted  V.A.D. 


Motor-drivers    of   a    Voluntary    Aid     Detachment    cleaning    their 
getting    them    into  good    running   order  at  a   depot   In    Fran 


Group  of  brave  V.A.D.  motor-drivers  in  France  who  were  recipients 
of  the   Military  Medal  from  the  hands  of  General   Plumer. 


Members  of  the  V.A.D.  taking  part  in  a  ceremonial  march  in  London,  and  (in  circle)  a  merry  crowd  of  V.A.D.  motor-drivers  in  France 
claiming  the  petrol  "  rations"  for  their  cars.      The  dog  perched  in  the  background  seemed  an  interested  spectator. 


3olO 


Britons  Released  by  Revolutionary  Berlin 


Party  of  British  civilian  prisoner*  released  from  Ruhleben  Camp,  near  Berlin.    They  were  gathered  together,  with  their  few  belongings 
in  bags,  bundles,  or  parcels,  ready  to  set  out  for  home,  their  bitter  experience  of  German  prison  camp  life  at  long  last  being  at  an  end. 


Some    of  the  released  Ruhleben  prisoners  with   a    truckload    of 
their  belongings,  and  (right)  a  party  of  them  at  Ruhleben  Station. 


Liebknecht,  leader  of  the  ••  Spartacus  "  group  of  German  Socialists,  addressing  a  crowd  In  the  Siegesalle,  Berlin.     Once  regarded  as 
;  leader  among  the  Socialists,  Liebknecht,  together  with  Rosa  Luxemburg,  was  murdered  on  January  15th,  1919. 


3511 


How  Nature  Hides  and  Heals  the  Wounds  of  War 


R   edy   lagoons,  thronged  with  waterfowl!  cover  much   of  the   area  where  the   Belgians  confronted  the  Germans.     Belgian  volunteers 
soaked  themselves  in  oil  baths,  and  spent  hours  in  the  water  surveying  and  marking  out  subaqueous  roads  with  posts. 


A  deserted  trench  near  Fricourt.      In  many  a  ruined  corner  of  France  the  game  beneficent  artistry  of  Nature   is  seen — roses  blooming 
amid  piles  of  debris,  lilies  wafting  their  delicious  scent,  and  the  ground  blazing  with  buttercups,  poppies,   and  bluest  of  cornflowers. 


3M1! 


Eastern  Students  of  Western  Ways  of  Warfare 


Italian  soldier  working  a  bomb-throwing  machine.     Steel  armour  was  worn 
by  the  troops  fighting  among  the  mountains.     (British  official.) 


An  up-to-date  German  "  Leuchtschirm,"  or  "light  umbrella,"   fitted   with   forty  rockets  which  go  off  automatically.     Right:   An  engine 
used  with  the  trains  taking  up  supplies  to  the  front  troops,  disguised  according  to  the  best  theory  and  practice  of  camouflage. 


French  soldiers  placing  a   9.6  mortar   in   position  on   a   new  advanced  point.     (French  official.)        Right:    Princes   Wan  and   Piak,  of  th 
amese  Royal  Family  (centre  figures),  who  enlisted  in  the  Swiss  Army  in  order  to  benefit  by  European  military  instruction. 


3513 


Trophies  of  War  that  Swelled  Two  City  Triumphs 


Male  and  female  '  tanks  '  "  which  were  exhibited   to  Londoners 
in  the   Lord  Mayor's  Show  and  elicited  enthusiastic  applause. 


A  British  "  tank  "  which  was  sent  from  the  battlefields  of  Europe  to  participate  in  the  demonstration  in  New  York  in  aid  of  the  Liberty 
Loan.     Right  :  This  German  aeroplane  was  among  the  war  trophies  carried  in  triumph  through  London  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  procession. 


The  mine-layer  UC5  was  exhibited  in  New  York  as  an  object-lesson  in  piracy  and  as  a  stimulus  to  subscriptions  to  the  Liberty   Loan. 
These  official  photographs  show  the  submarine  being  drawn  through  New  York,  and  (right)  being  unloaded  at  132nd  Street,  N.Y. 


3514 


Under  Changing  Skies :  East  in  West  &  West  in  East 


A  blockhouse  near  Beharia,  one  of  a  chain   of  similar  posts  built  at 
intervals  of  twenty  miles  rcross  the  Libyan  Desert. 


Turkish  prisoners  amusing  themselves  by  wrestling.     Right  :  Evidence  of  the  good  feeling  existing  between    East  and  West  wnere   British 
power  prevails.     Native  women  smiling  and  safe  between  an  English  and  an  Indian  soldier,  near  th3  grave  of  a  Christian  comrade. 


Native  labour  battalions  from  many  parts  of  the  Empire  did  fine  work  on  the  western  front.     These  official    photographs  show  some  natives 
from  Manipur  enjoying  their  rations,  and  (right)  in  their  quarters,  where  one  is  receiving  attention  from  a  barbar. 


So  15 


Gunners  in  Training  &  Guns  Trained  on  the  Hun 


British,    French,    and    Italian    artillery    officers    at    a   school    of  instruction    in    Italy,    preparing   for  concerted   action   against  the   renewed  Hun 

offensive  threatened   in  1918.     The  picture  of  officers  of  three  nations  undergoing  training  in  common  affords  a  most  suggestive    idea  of  the 

closeness  of  the  alliance    between   the  civilised    peoples  that  joined  forces  to  repel  the  irruption  of  barbarism. 


•"-  '^.^        .••:,,,...^m •,,...fst-'V*K*m,,'/~-     ,-*.^^^^^^» ; ^™^p~--;—^-  --"     -  •        — ___ _^_^_— . ^ .^__^— _— — 

British  guns  in  action  near  a  farm  on  the  western  front  during  the  magnificent  stand  made  against  the  German  offensive.     Whe™  "tlr«"1?nt 
of  parts  of  the  British  forces  became  necessary  to  keep  the  allied   line  intact,   it  was  carried  out  under  cover  of  such  fierce  rearguard  action 

that  the   enemy   was   made  to  pay  dearly  for  the  ground  which   he  gained. 


351(> 


Duty  and  Piety  from  Dieppe  to  the  Piave 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


ritish  troops  marching  forward  to  the  front  in  Italy.  They  were  regarded 
with  lively  interest  by  a  group  of  peasant  women  and  children. 


Canadian  soldiers  approaching  St.  George's  Church — a  tiny  wooden  edific 
erected  near  their  lines  in  France — to  attend  a  service. 


Small  French  children  among  the  ruined   buildings  of  Nesle 
gratefully  receive  a  gift  of  chocolate  from  a  British  officer. 


French  girl  who  controlled  the  road  traffic  of  the  British  Army  at         Canadian  polling  officer,  during  the  1917  election,  interested  in  a 
Arques,  south  of  Dieppe.     She  was  known  as  the  Belle  of  Arques.         German  gas-cylinder  while  waiting  for  men  to  register  their  votes. 


33L7 


Warm  Welcome  Waiting  at  the  Journey's  End 


"'dInL1!.?  t0   hhe,fhOI1M   .  So!diers  ""'vino  at  the    railway    termini  were    afforded    free   transport   across    London    to   their   station    ol 
departure  by  the  Motor  Transport  Volunteers.     Right  :  On  the  moving  stairs-a  brief  meeting  with  an  old  friend  from  France. 


Where  British  soldiers  were  pleasantly  billeted    near    the    western   front.      In   a  farmhouse    in   the   war  zone   in    Northern    France   the 
men   found  themselves   comfortably  situated,  and   soon   made  friends  with  the  hospitable  people  on  whom  they  were  billeted. 


3318 


Men  and  Machines  that  Overcame  All  Obstacles 


l*  Here's   luck  !  "   British   private    and    French  "  simpla    soldier  " 
clink  cu    s  in  token  of  amity  and  mutual  wishes  for  good  fortune.. 


A  hammer-head  crane  lowering  a  "  tank  "  into  the  hold  oF  a  ship 
for  conveyance  to  one  of  the   battle  fronts. 


The  "  Teleferica,"  the  wonderful  aerial  lines  by  which  the  Italians        An  American  submarine  entering  the  Laurent!  dock  to  be  subjected 
conveyed  men  and  munitions  from  one  mountain  peak  to  another.  to  pressure  tests  before  being  passed  for  deep-water  service. 


3319 


City  of  London  Honours  Leaders  from  Overseas 


Fifty  tons  of  coal  brought  from  Cannock,  in  Staffordshire,  to  London  by  nie-jns  of  a 

paraffin  motor-driven  barge.    Right  :   General  Smuts  and  the  Maharaja  of  Bikanir 

at  the  Guildhall,  London,  where  they   received  the  freedom  of  the  City. 


King  Albert  of  Belgium  and   his  two  sons,   Princes   Leopold  and        Heliographic,  or  sunlight,  signalling  on  the  western  front.    The  man 
Charles,  walking  on  the  shore  of  Flanders.      (Belgian  official.)  with  the  telescope  is  reading  the  distant  flashes.    (British  official.) 


Indian  Cavalry  on  the  western  front,  where  the  spring  of  1917  gave 
them   welcome  opportunity   of  action.      (British  official.) 


German    prisoners    captured    by    the    Canadians    at    Vimy    Ridge 
inarching  through  a  French  town.   (Canadian  official  photograph.) 


3520 


The  Dragon-Flag  Unfurled  Against  the  Hun 


Chi/lese  cavalry  engaged  in  scouting  operations,  and  (right)  Chinese  bomb-throwers.     On    August  14th,  1917,   the    President   of  the 
Chinese  Republic  issued  a  mandate  announcing  the  existence  of  a  state  of  war  between  China  and  the  two  Central  Powers. 


Chinese  soldiers  in  Peking  during  the  crisis,  and  (left)  Li  Yuan  Hung,  ex-President 
of  the  Chinese  Republic,  who  fled  at  the  beginning  of  July,  1917. 


Soldiers  of  the  Chinese  Army  engaged  in  dumb-bell  drill,  and 
(right)  making  a  pyramid  during  physical  exercises.  China's 
declaration  of  war  against  Germany  and  Austria  on  August 
14th,  1917,  had  its  origin  in  the  resumption  by  Germany  of  her 
ruthless  methods  of  submarine  warfare  On  February  9th  China 


threatened  a  rupture  unless  these  methods  were  modified.  Diplo- 
matic relations  were  broken  off  on  March  12th.  Germany  then 
stirred  up  political  and  dynastic  trouble,  but  in  China,  as  in  the 
U.S.A.,  Teuton  intrigue  failed,  and  the  Dragon-Flag  was  unfurled 
with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  against  the  arch-enemy  of  civilisation. 


3521 


British  Prisoners  in  the  Hands  of  the  Huns 


?^tTnr  n£- "!•!"?"  ,  7,'"  ""•'"•"•'*  O8nabruck.  in  Germany.  The  centre  figure  had  been  so  thoroughly  obliterated  by 
the  hero  orcrm'PhheHh,h  °^?  '*  mia!"be  was  '""vitable.  Possibly  it  was  Flight-Commander  W.  Le.fe  Robinson*  V.C* 
the  hero  of  Cuffley,  who  had  been  thus  photographically  "  strafed,"  and  who,  it  was  stated,  was  a  prisoner  in  hands  of  the  Germans 


Somewhere  behind  the  Hindenburg  line.    A  party  of  British  prisoners  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  captured  during  the  fighting  In  the 
west.    The  Germans  made  some  ludicrous  claims  as  to  the  number  of  prisoners  they  had  taken.  IT  9 


3522 


How  Interned  Britons  Fared  at  Ruhleben 


TO  UHLEBEN  is  a  name  that  has  come  to  have  a  very  special 
•*•*  significance.  It  was  there,  a  few  miles  from  Berlin,  that 
at  the  outbreak  of  war  the  Germans  formed  an  extensive  intern- 
ment camp  for  British  civil  prisoners.  There  some  four  thousand 
people  were  interned,  and  the  conditions  during  the  first  twelve 
months  were  described  as  being  absolutely  horrible.  When, 
in  the  late  part  of  1915,  conditions  improved  somewhat,  they 
did  so  largely  owing  to  the  systematic  sending  to  the 
unfortunate  prisoners  of  food  supplies  from  home.  Some  of 
the  prisoners  who  were  released  and  reached  this  country  at  the 
beginning  of  February,  1917,  described  the  one-time  brutal 
officials  as  having  become  more  than  a  little  chastened  in  their 
behaviour.  "  In  the  early  days  of  the  war  it  was  their  habit 
to  chivy  the  prisoners  from  pillar  to  post,  and  to  make  life 


unendurable  for  them.  It  was  rather  more  than  a  policy  of 
pin-pricks,  it  was  a  daily  strafing  in  the  most  overbearing  and 
arrogant  spirit,"  but  it  was  added  that  by  the  close  of  1916 
"  all  that  had  disappeared  like  the  mists  of  the  mommy."  The 
prisoners,  despite  the  treatment  to  which  they  were  subjected, 
managed  to  keep  up  their  spirits  and  to  devise  ever  new  inn-rests 
and  outlets  for  their  cramped  energies.  They  indulged  in  games, 
they  started  a  camp  magazine,  organised  theatricals,  Kot  up 
classes  for  the  studying  of  various  subjects,  debating  societies, 
lectures,  and  other  means  not  only  of  whiling  away  the  inevitable 
tedium  of  life  in  an  internment  camp,  but  also  keeping  themselves 
as  much  as  possible  from  mental  and  physical  suffering  conse- 
quent upon  the  harsh  treatment  meted  out  by  the  unscrupulous 
ministers  of  barbarism  masquerading  as  Kultur. 


Sleepin 
part 


g   quarters   in   one   of   the   stables   which   formed   a   large 
of  the   barracks   in   which   the   prisoners    were   housed. 


Another  corner  of  the  converted  stables.     A  manger  r 
beyond  the  head  of  the  sleeping  figure  on  the  left  in 


nay  be  seen 
each  view. 


;**) 


Glimpse  of  a   Ruhleben    interior.      Left  is  a  grocery  store,  where  food  for  the  mind  in  the  iorm  of  books  seems  to   nave  been  purveyed 
along  with  pickles,  condensed  milk  and  other  comestibles,     Beyond  thfi  counter  a  prisoner  fa  seen  completing  his  toilet. 


(fast Glimps 


m 


An  interesting  section  is  necessarily  thai  devoted  to  depicting  the  wonderful 
scenes  and  incidents  which  went  to  make  up  the  picture  of  Britain  at  home. 
Although  the  varied  phases  of  activity  here  represented  may  not  possess  the  intense 
interest  of  actual  battle  views,  they  nevertheless  hold  a  definite,  permanent  interest 
for  the  reader  of  to-day  and  the  student  of  the  Great  War  in  years  to  come. 


OUT  OF  KHAKI. — Thankful  to  be  fret  .to  wear  mufti  again,  a  demobilised  soldier  puts  his  uniform  away. 


3524 


Edith  Cavells  Home-Coming  to  Rest  in  Life's  Green: 


Edith  Cavell's  coffin,  drawn  by  British  gunners  and  escorted  by  Belgian 
troops,  at  the  Qare  du  Nord,  Brussels,  the  doors  of  which  were  draped. 


British  sailors  guarding  the  flower-covered  coffin  on  H.M.  destroyer 
Rowena  during  the  passage  from  Ostend  to  Dover. 


n  i,  i,  •••^•••^•^•^•^^•^••••K  «wsrimf*m~  . maamf        •E5?*^5!5™Lj^5L^!E_ 

Bringing  the  body  ashore  at  the  Naval  Pier,  Dover,  and  (right)  the  procession  passing  along  the  Dover  front.  Rear- Admiral  Dampier, 
commanding  the  Dover  Patrol,  and  General  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  commanding  at  Dover,  with  their  Staffs,  met  the  body,  which  then  was 
escorted  by  soldiers,  sailors,  nurses,  and  olvlc  officials  to  the  Admiralty  Pier,  thereto  rest  for  the  night  under  military  guard,  May  14th,  1919. 


3525 


Soul -Inspiring  Scenes  in  Abbey,  Street  and  Shrine 


Lowering  the  coffin  into  its  flower-lined  final  resting-place  in  Life's 
Green,  in  the  Close  of  Norwich  Cathedral,  May  15th,  1919. 


After  a  service  in  Westminster  Abbey  the  coffin  was  borne  through 
Parliament  Square  and  along  the  Embankment  to  Liverpool  Street. 


t  of  100  Guardsmen 


Passing  the  Royal   Exchange  on  the  way  to  Liverpool  Street.     The  coffin  was  conveyed  on  a  gun-carriage  with  an  I 
marching  with  arms  reversed.     On  the  Union  Jack  that  enfolded  it  was  a  single  wreath  ssnt  by  Queen  Alexandra.      Deep  silence  testified  to 
j         the  emotion  of  the  vast  crowds  all  along  the  route.      Inset :  Buglers  sounding  the  "  Last  Post "  over  the  grave  In  Life  •  Green. 


3520 


London's  Delirious  Joy  at  the  Coming  of  Peace 


Young   Londoners  who  cheered   the   news     of    the 

coming  of  peace  from  the  summit  of  some  of  the 

war  trophies  in  the  Mall. 


In  the  Strand:    One    of   the    "victory    cars"    that 

carried    clustering    crowds    of    riders    about    the 

densely  thronged  streets. 


The  Duke  of  Connaught,  after  visiting  the  King,  chatting  with  a  wounded  Scots  officer  in  the  Park.    Right:  The  crowd  that  gathered 
outside  the  Mansion  House,  and  (in  circle  above)  Sir  Horace  Brooks  Marshall,  the  Lord  Mayor,  whose  year  of  office  auspiciously  began 
with  the  termination  of  the  war.      It  was  on  Lord  Mayor's  Show  Day  that  the  Kaiser's  abdication  was  announced. 


A  taxi  load,  and  (right)  an  Army  lorry  load  in  Whitehall  of  military  and  civilian  demonstrators.     When  it  was  known  that  the  armistice 

was  signed  and  the  fighting  had  ceased  on  that  wonderful   morning  of  November   11th,   1918,   every    street   became  thronged  with. 

rejoicing  crowds,  and  all  sorts  of  vehicles  were  cheerfully  "commandeered." 


3327 


Royal  Welcome  Home  for  'Prisoners  of  War 


* 


"What  are  these  7  "  asked  a  British  sailor  prisoner  of  war  at  Hull  on  seeing  two  girls  of  the  Land  Army.      He  was  at  once  introduced 
to  them.      Right:  Some  of  the  returned  prisoners  of  war  who  had  escaped  from  Germany  across  the  frontier  Into  Holland. 


Arrival  at  Hull  of  one  of  the  transports  closely  thronged  with  British  prisoners  of  war  from  Germany  on  November  17th,  1918,  and 
(right)  a  general  view  on  board  one  of  the  vessels,  showing  part  of  the  cheery  crowd  of  repatriated  soldiers  and  sailors. 


Sir  Stanley  voi 
Nov.  17th,  1918 


n  Donop  reading  King  George's  message  of  welcome  to  the  British  prisoners  of  war  on  their  arrival  at  Hull  on  Sunday, 
IS,  and  (right)  some  of  the  returned  men  of  the  R.N.D.  who  had  been  interned  in  Holland  since  Antwerp  fell  in  Oct.,  1914, 


3528 


Women  from  Far  &  Near  United  in  War  Work 


Women   workers   in   the   limestone   quarries   near   Buxton,   Derbyshire,    bringing    lime    from    a    kiln    after     it    has    been    fired,   and 
loading  up  trucks.     Many  of  the  women  engaged  in  this  valuable  work  were  wives  and  sisters  of  men  serving  in  the  Army. 


Women  workers  of  Australia   handling   the   complicated    machinery   which   takes 
the  wheat  from  the  ear,  sorts  it,  puts   it  in    bags,  and   sews   them    up   ready   for 

shipment  to  Britain. 


American  women  arriving  at  an  English  port  on  their  way  to  take  up  their  duties  as  nurses  with  the  United  States  forces  in  France. 
: :  A  cook  of  Queen  Mary's  Army  Auxiliary  Corps  in  France  preparing  dinner  for  the  troops. 


3529 


Royal  Recognition  of  Teeming  Tyneside  Toil 


Widow  of  the  late  Captain  Roy  Dunford,  North- 
umberland Fus.,  receiving  D.8.O.  from  King. 


The  Duke  of  Connaught  watching  women  workers  handling  shells  as  they  arrive  in 
the  stencilling  shed  at  munition  works  where  thousands  of  hands  are  employed. 


Commander  Tabuteau  explaining  armament    matters    to  the    King    in    one  of  the 
great  Tyneside  yards,  where  the  Royal  visit  aroused  enormous  enthusiasm. 


Widow  and  son  of  the  late  Sergt.  George  Jacobs,  R.A.M.C.,  receiving  his  D.C.M.  from  the  King  at  the  open-air  investiture  at  Newcastle, 

June.  1917.     Right:  The  Royal  party  watching  the  repair  of  the  hull  of  a  torpedoed  ship.     Inset  above:  John  Cassidy,  rivet-catcher, 

catching  the  King's  attention  by  his  stature— 3  H.  6  In. — had  a  cheery  chat  with  his  Majesty. 


3530 


Royal  Progress  Through  the  Industrial  North : 


Queen  Mary  at  Manchester  talking  to  Mrs.  McDermott,  to  whom 

the  King  handed  the  Military  Medal  awarded  to  her  son.    Right  : 

Women  workers  who  greeted  the  King  and  Queen. 


In  Liverpool  the  Queen  stopped  her  motor-car  at  a  day  nursery  for  children  of  munition  workers,  and  gave  much  pleasure  to  the  tiny 
occupants,  who  regarded  her  with  amusingly  varied  expressions  of  interest.     In   circle  :  A  cheery  greeting  from  girls  doing  national 

service  on  the  railway. 


Girls  volunteering  for  national  work  on  the  land  were  given  some  essentials  of  outfit  and  a  month's  practical  training  in  farm  work. 
Nine  of  them  are  shown  here  at  the  moment  of  arrival  at  Tregavethan  Manor  Farm,  Cornwall,  and  (right)  starting  off  to  work. 


3531 


Interesting  Incidents  in  Loyal  Lancashire 


Their  Majesties' tour  through  the  North,  May,  1917,  was  much  more  than  a  complimentary  inspection  of  people  and  places— their  evident 
interest  in  all  they  saw  cemented  loyalty  everywhere.  At  Manchester  they  were  cheered  wildly  by  the  children,  and  (right)  at  Fazakerley 
Hospital,  Liverpool,  they  gave  great  pleasure  to  the  wounded  soldiers  by  chatting  freely  with  them. 


They  spent  some  time  in  Cammell  Laird's  shipbuilding  yard  at  Birkenhead,  where  several  of  the  workmen  were  presented  to  them.  With 
these  they  conversed,  giving  close  attention  tp  some  and  the  reward  of  their  genuine  amusement  (right)  to  others.  Centre  :  At  Liverpool 
they  visited  munition  works,  and  one  girl  was  made  happy  by  the  King  stopping  at  her  bench  and  asking  her  questions  about  her  work. 


At  the  Town  Hall,  Manchester,  the  King  presented  medals  to  wounded  soldiers,  and  (right)  in  another  place  a  chain-works  claimed  and 
filled  their  Majesties'  attention.     Throughout  the  tour  the  enthusiasm  of  the  operatives  was  remarkable,  and  war  work  generally  was 

undoubtedly  "  speeded  up  "  by  the  Royal  "  personal  touch." 


3532 


England's  Great  Effort  in  Making  Munitions 


Annealing  copper  driving-bands  at  the  Birmingham  National  Shell  Factory,  established  by  the  Board  of  Management  of  the  Birminghan 
and  District  Munitions  Committee.  Right  :  Running  down  brass  scrap  to  free  it  from  foreign  matter  at  Messrs.  Elkington's  Works 
/  one  of  four  hundred  firms  In  the  district  which  were  devoting  their  whole  energy  to  the  production  of  war  material. 


Pouring  molten  steel  into  the  moulds  in  which  steel  gas-shells  were  cast  at  a  factory  in  the  North-West  of  England.     In  pre-war  days 

this  particular  factory  was  fitted  with  machinery  for  cotton-spinning,  but  It  was  entirely  transformed   and   the  existing  machinery 

adapted  for  the  making  of  shells,  hand  grenades,  and  other  munitions  of  war. 


3533 


Builders  of  the  Ships  for  the  Fleet  that*  Flies 


n  the   skin  shop  :  Making  experiments  with  the   gold-beaters'   skin  employed 
for  the  lining  of  rigid  airships. 


A    girl    at    the    stamping   machine   In   the   civilian 
engineering  shop  making  aero-engine  parts. 


Female    propeller-workers   testing    the    propellers    on    a    specially  designed 
apparatus  in  the  Inspection-room  to  ascertain  whether  the  balance  is  true. 


Women  employed  In  airship  construction  sewing  envelopes  in  the  fabric  shop  of   a   Royal    Naval   Airship  station,  to  the   purring  of 
numberless  sewing  machines.     Right :  An  acetylene  worker  in  the  wire-rigging  shop  wearing  goggle*  to  protect  the  eyes  from  the 

intense  white  light  and  heat. 


3534 


Ministering  Women  Whom  Men  Held  in  Honour 


Lady    Haig    visiting   wounded    soldiers   at   the    Cardigan    House   Club,    Richmond. 

Right :  Sir    Ian    Hamilton    Inspecting    nurses   at    Walthamstow    when    opening    a 

memorial  at  Church  Hill  to  Walthamstow  men  killed  In  the  war. 


Miss   Toupe    Lowther,    niece    of    the   Speaker   of   the    House    of    Commons,    being 

decorated   with   the   Croix   de   Guerre   for   service   with    her    ambulance    section, 

which  was  attached  to  a  famous  French  division. 


Wives  of  American  soldiers  and  sailors  waiting  in  the  Grand  Central  Palace,  New  York,  where  a  bureau  was  opened  to  supply  them  with 
help  and  news  of  their  menfolk  oversea.       Inset :  Statue  of  Edith  Cavell  at  Norwich,  unveiled  by  Queen  Alexandra,  October 12th7«1l 3. 


35:i5 


Vignettes  of  Women's  Varied  War  Work 


Women  workers  emp.oyed  in  th.  machine  shops  ol  th.  Erie  Railroad,  In  J.r.,y  Olty.     L.fl I  •    One  of  the woptor.  is  seen  cleaning  and 
in  the  middle,  another  is  oiling  an  engine.     Right  :  Women  loading  up  a  goo.  «  van. 


Coal  tor  the  fifth  floor.     Women  delivering  coal  at  a  Paris  flat.    Right :  The  Duchess 

of  Nlarlborough  at  a  "  Team  Luncheon  "  during  the  City  Campaign  for  the  Y.W.C.A. 

War-Time  Appeal ;  she  is  marking  the  scores  reached  by  the  different  teams 


Baroness  de  T'Serclaes 
lines,  where  they  had  ca 


3536 


Women's  War  Energy  Expressed  in  Many  Manners 


Company  of  the  U.S.  Women's  Motor  Corps  who  journeyed  from  New  York  to  take  part  in  the  Montreal   Fair  in  aid  of  French  war 
sufferers.       Right :   General  Plumer  decorating  British  nurses  for  their  heroism  at  a  bombed  hospital  behind  the  western  front 


French  girls  at  a  big  British  western  front  boot  repair  depot 
where  30,000  pairs  of  our  soldiers'  boots  were  renovated  weekly 


sssr  BSW 


HOW  THE  BRITISH   NAVY    MAINSTAY  OF  THE   ALLIED   ARMIES,  CELEBRATED    THE    SIGNING 

OF    THE    ARMISTICE,    NOVEMBER    n,    1918. 


Jo  fact  paye  3538 


3537 


Work  of  Women  in  Salvaging  Waste  of  War 


Women   foresters   clearing    the    bark    off   some    of   the  straightest  trees  they    have 
felled   for  telegraph    poles.      Left  :   Women    unloading   a   barge. 


Dump  of  shell-cases  at  a  great  salvage  depot,  where  women  and  girls  dealt 
with  materials  brought  back  from  the  battle-fronts. 


Loading  railway  trucks  with  sorted  out  material  at  the  great  salvage  depot,  and  (right)  general  view  of  a  corner  of  the  depot  where 
the  materials  were  sorted  and  repacked  for  distribution  to  manufacturing  centres,  where  they   were  again    utilised  in  the  making   of 

munitions.     In  circle  :  Carrying- weighty  cases.  X  <* 


3538 


I 


a  a 
a  •- 

O.  3 

la 


ET> 

a  « 
x  — 

•2 

SS 

£    O 

§8 

«s 
•g* 

1! 


=:  ffi 

s? 

H-       * 


o. 

a 

o 


•I? 

00    •= 

tz 


0£ 


LJ    Q. 

"' 


B  2 

0  o 
u-  >, 


3533 


* 


3540 


Our  Soldiers'  Christmas  Links  with  Little  Folks 


"What  are  you  fighting  for  ?  "  asks  Mr.  Feebtewit.     "  For  this!"         Finishing  touches.     A  British  soldier  who  found  delight  in  spending 
replies   the   sturdy    British   soldier,    knowing   that    on    the  issue         off-time  in  his  dug-out  at  the  front  in  carving  wooden  animals  for 
depended  the  fate  of  the  future  represented  by  the  young.  the   baby  at  home   in   "Blighty." 


Home  for  Christmas  from  the  Grand  Fleet.     A  sailor  who  has  had  the  good  luck  to  obtain  "  Christmas  leave  ' 

youngsters  on  his  homeward  way  through  the  village. 


is  met  by  his  delighted 


3541 


Skill  and  Heroism  Helped  to  Win  the  War 


French  Official  Photographs 


Graduating  instruments  for  the  observation  of  aeroplanes.     Inset :  Andrea  Angel,  M.A.,  B.Sc.,  the  heroic 
hemist  who  sacrificed  his  Ufa  while  fighting  the  fire  in  London  munition  factory  disaster,  Jan.  19,  1917 


3512 


Empire  Soldiers  in  Mimic  Warfare  at  Aldershot 


The  King,  Queen,  and  Duke  of  Connaught  inspected  a  division  of  Canadians  in  training  at  Aldershot.    From  a  hill-top  they  witnessed 
a  sham  attack  with  all  the  eff9cts  of  a  real  battle — mines  exploding  and  a  barrage  fire  preceding  the  infantry  advance. 


In  another  part  of  the  field  the  Canadian  Royal  Engineers  gave  an  exhibition  of  pontoon  bridge  building,  work  in  which  both  French 
and  British  regiments  displayed  such  amazing  skill  and  celerity  on  the  first  day  of  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres. 


rhe'rrmantrw<>o™*H0l!ied.iJhe  exP'°8ion  ol  a  huae  min«  in  th«  *a»ey  at  their  feet.     Even  in  the  peaceful  setting  of  the  lovely  Hampshire 
ountry,  amid  heather  and  trees  unravaged  by  actual  war,  the  effect  of  the  tremendous  upheaval  was  most  awe-inspiring7 


OU-J3 

The  Golden  Harvest  in  Fields  Immune  from  War 


Gathering  the  harvest.    An  incidental  duty  of  soldiers 
in  training.    Inset:  Qirl  workers  hr.nqing  in  sheaves. 


Women  at  work   in  the  cornfields.       Pupils  who  were  studying  farming  at  Colston  Bassett,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Nottingham 
Education  Committee.    A  larae  number  of  women  showed  great  aptitude  in  farm  work   in  the  absence  of  men  called  to  the  Colours- 


3544 


New  Troops  in  Training  in  the  Old  Homeland 


Battalion  leaving  a  country  town   in  England  for  a  route  march. 

nset :    Bayonet  practice  to  acquire  skill  with  the  weapon  which 

the  enemy  chiefly  dreads. 


|ad.-in    En9'and  a'ter  a  route  mareh-      Th<»-«>  were  few   places  where  this    spectacle   had    not    become 
lads  swinging  along  the  peaceful  roads  gathering  power  of  endurance  for  the  awful  fatigues  of  active  service. 


15545 


golden  Deeds  o, 


As  in  previous  volumes,  a  section  is  included  here  denoted  to  recording 
the  undying  heroism  of  British  soldiers,  sailors,  and  airmen  in  their 
respective  spheres.  In  the  following  pages  are  given  the  portraits  of 
heroes  whose  gallant  deeds  won  for  them  the  various  badges  of  honour, 
and  in  this  gallery  will  be  found  representatives  of  many  units  and  ranks. 


NEWS    OF   BATTLE   FROM    THE    FIRING-LINE. — Arrival  at  a  company   headquarters  on  the  western  front  of  a  "runner"  with  a 

message.      Invaluable  was  the  work  done  by  the  runners  entrusted  with  messages  from  the  flring-line,  and  many  heroic  deeds  have  been 

recorded  of  men  who,  though  mortally  wounded,  have  yet  "  got  through/'  and  have  only  collapsed  on  their  task  being  achieved. 


3546 


Heroes  &  Heroines  Honoured  for  War  Services 


SKIPPER  T.  CRISP.  V.C.,  D.S.C...  R.N.R.,  of  the  smack  Nelson,  was 
awarded  the  Vieloria  c  ri'->  posthumously  for  having  louglit  an  t-neiuy 
submarine  to  the  last.  Mortally  wounded,  ho  ordered  the  conlidential  honks 
In  lie  tin-own  overboard,  ami  his  last  words.  "  I'm  done;  throw  me  overhoard." 
were  spoken  to  his  son,  who  was  at  the  tiller. a' tint:  as  second  hand.  'I'o  this 
;  ullant  son.  \\!inse  portrait  also  appeal's  li"low,  the  D.C.M.  was  awarded. 

Miss  Ella  Trout,  a  Devonshire  girl,  while  lishing  off  Start  Point,  saw  a  "learner 
being  attaeked,  and  although  a  liea\y  sea  was  riinniii'j,  she  rowed  out  against 
tin-  -form  iu  a  small  boat  to  the  wreck  and  "  saved  life  endangered  by  ho-tile 
iictlon.*1 

Sapper  E.  T.  Averill,  R.E.,  was  awarded  the  Military  Medal  for  laving  a 
telephone  wire  and,  .-liter  it  was  cut,  bringing  back  a  message  by  hand.  II. • 
\\as  al<o  pre-r:;ti'd  with  a  parchment  certificate  for  gallant  conduct  and 
devotion  to  duty. 

Nurse  Daisy  Coles.  V.A.D..  well  known  in  Edinburgh  as  a  golf  and  hockey 
player,  and  Miss  Nellie  Spindler,  formerly  a  nurse  at  Leeds  Infirmary,  were 
both  killed  In  France  by  German  air  bombardment  of  the  hospitals  where 
they  were  nursing  the  wounded. 


-•-  ••  -cmd- Lieutenant  Hugh  Colvin.  Cheshire  Regiment.  was  awarded  the 
V.C.  for  ent< •[•ing  a  due-otit  alone  and  eaptur.ug  fourteen  prisoners.  He  cleared 
other  dui'-outs,  and  captured  a  machine-gun  ami  li:ty  pri<n-ier-. 

Private  A.  Fairweather,  Cainhi  iilue-hin-  Keyiment.  killed  in  ar-tion,  was 
awarded  tin:  Military  Mednl  for  conspicuous  bravery  during  the  ea|itun>  '-I 
Schwaben  Redoubt,  and  was  again  recommended  in  the  Uattle  of  St.  Julien. 

Driver  W.  G.  Huggett,  of  the  Itrilish  Ked  Cross  Motor  Ambulance  Convuy 
with  the  French  Army  at  Verdun,  was  awarded  the  Croix  ne  Cucrre  Iiir 
courage,  coolness,  and  devotion  to  duty  while  evacuating  wounded  along -roads 
under  c>m-t;mt  heavy  bombardment. 

Private  Walter  Kerr.  Cheshire  Regiment,  joined  the  Army  in  1914  and 
fought  in  (Jalliitoli,  where  he  was  wounded.  He  went  to  France  •'  1916,  and 
was  awarded  the  Military  Medal  for  gallantry  at  Westhoek  Uidue  in  1917. 

Bombardier  H.  J.  King,  R.F.A..  went  to  Prance  with  the  original  British 
Expeditionary  Force,  and  was  in  all  the  heavy  fighting  from  Mons  to  the  Aisnr. 
lie  was  awarded  the  U.C.M.  for  great  gallantry  in  saving  a  gun  under  heavy 
lire  at  Amlenconrt,  August  "Jfith.  1014,  and  thus  was  one  of  the  llrst  winners  of 
the  decoration  in  the  lireat  War. 


Sec.-Lieut.  M.  S.  S.  MOORE. 
.   V.C.,  Hampshire  Begt. 


Skipper  T.  CRISP.  V.C.,  D.S.C., 
R.N.R.    Killed. 


Mr.  T.  CRISP,  D.C.M.. 
R.N.R. 


Capt.  GORDON  CAMPBELL. 
V.C.,  D.S.O.  ( two  bars),  R.N. 


Sec.-Lt.  HUGH  COLVIN. V.C., 
Cheshire  Regt. 


Capt.  REYNOLDS,  V.C.,  M.C., 
Royal  Scots. 


ergt.  J.  OCKENDEN,  V.C., 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  F.  BIRKS.  V.C.. 
Australian  Imp.  Force.  Killed. 


Sergt.  A.  J.  KNIGHT,  V.C.. 
London  Rcgt. 


Maj.  0.  M.  LEARMOUTH. 
V.C.,  Canadian  Lai.  Killed. 


Pte.  A.  FAIRWEATHER,  M.M.,     Sapper  E.  T.  AVERILL,  M.M., 
Cambridgeshire  Regt.    Killed.  E.E. 


Miss  DAISY  COLES,  V.A.D. 
Killed  while  nursing  abroad. 


Mis.1  ELLA  TROUT.  Saved  life 
off  Start  Point,  Devonshire, 


Driver  W.  G.  HUGGETT, 
M.  A.  Convoy.  Croix  de  Guerre. 


Pte.  W.  KERR,  M.M.. 
Cheshire  Regt. 


Bombdr.  H.  J.  KING,  D.C.M., 
R.F.A. 


Miss  NELLIE  SPINDLER. 
Killed  while  nursing  abroad. 


3547 


Decorated  for  Deeds  of  Great  Heroism 


.       Sec.-Lt.  J.  S.  DUNVILLE,  V.C., 
Late  Dragoons.    For  heroism  in  charge  of  wire- 
demolishing,  when  he  was  mortally  wounded. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  M.  CRAIG,  V.C., 
Royat  Scots  Pus.     For  conspicuous 
bravery  in  leading  a  rescue-party. 


Capt.  R.  C.  GRIEVE,  V.C., 
Aust.  Inf.   Single-handed  put  out  of  action  two 
enemy  machine-guns  holding  up  an  advance. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  B.  WEARNE,  V.C., 
Essex  Regt.     By  his  daring  threw  back  a  heavy 
counter -attack  in  which  he  was  fatally  wounded. 


Sub-Lt.  R.  LECKIE,  D.S.C., 
R.N.A.S.      For  destroying  Zeppelin 
L22  off  the  East  Coast  May  14, 1917. 


Sec. -Lieut.  F.  YOUENS,  V.C., 
Durham  L.I.  Saved  many  lives,  but  lost  his  own 
picking  up  and  throwing  away  enemy  bombs. 


Pte.  W.  RATCLIFFE,  V.C., 

S.  Lanes  Regt.  Single-handed  rushed  an  enemy 
machine-gun  and  brought  it  into  action. 


Sergt.  S.  ASHBY,  M.M., 

R.F.C.     For   conspicuous   gallantry 

in  the  destruction  of  Zeppelin  48. 


Sec.-Lt.  T.  H.  B.  MAUFE,  V.C., 

R.O.A.     Unaided  repaired  telephone  wire  and 

extinguished  fire  in  an  ammunition  dump. 


3548 


Valour  Crowned  With  the  Victoria  Cross 


/"•APTAIN  (ACTING  LIEUTENANT -COLONEL)  JAMES  1  OKBES- 
v'  ROBERTSON,  V.C.,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Border  Regiment,  by  quick 
judgment,  resource,  untiring  energy,  and  magnificent  example  on  four  separate 
oiviiMons,  saved  the  line  from  breaking  and  averted  a  situation  which  might 
have  had  serious  and  far-reaching  consequences.  He  had  two  horses  shot 
under  him,  and  was  thrown  five  times,  but  continued  fighting  on  foot,  fearlessly 
exposing  himself  under  heavy  fire  while  collecting  parties  and  organising  and 
encouraging  the  men. 

Major  (Acting  Lieutenant-Colonel)  Oliver  Cyril  Spencer  Watson.  V.C., 
D.s.o.  (Reserve  of  Officers),  late  King's  Own  Yorkshire  Light  Infantry, 
•organised  and  led  Ids  men  under  intense  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire.  Out- 
numbered, he  ordered  his  men  to  retire,  facing  almost  certain  death  by  so  doing. 
He  "  held  his  life  as  nothing,"  and  was  killed  while  covering  the  withdrawal. 

Acting  Lieutenant-Colonel  William  Herbert  Anderson,  V.C.,  Highland 
Light  Infantry,  displayed  most  conspicuous  bravery  in  gallantly  leading  a 
counter-attack,  capturing  twelve  machine-guns  and  seventy  prisoners,  and 
restoring  a  line  endangered  by  the  enemy's  assaults.  "  Ite  died  fighting 
within  the  enemy's  lines,  setting  a  magnificent  example  to  all  who  were 
privileged  to  serve  under  him." 

Lieutenant  Alan  Jerrard,  V.C.,  K.A.F.  (formerly  South  Staffordshire 
Regiment),  when  on  an  offensive  patrol  with  two  oilier  ortk-ers,  attacked  five 


enemy  aeroplanes  and  shot  one  down  in  flames,  following  it  down  within  a 
hundred  feet  of  the  ground.  He  then  attacked  an  enemy  aerodrome  from 
a  height  of  only  fifty  feet,  and  single-handed  engaged  nineteen  machines. 

Second-Lieutenant  John  Crawfurd  Buchan,  V.C.,  Argyll  and  Sutherland 
Highlanders,  insisted  on  remaining  with  his  men.  although  he  had  been  wounded 
early  in  the  day.  When  practically  surrounded,  he  collected  his  men  to  fight 
the  way  back  to  the  support  line.  Called  upon  to  surrender  by  the  enemy  who 
were  rushing  on  him,  he  replied,  "  To  hell  with  surrender  !  "  shot  the  foremost 
man  and,  repelling  the  advance,  got  back  to  the  support  line  where  he  held 
out  till  dusk.  Troops  being  unexpectedly  withdrawn  on  the  left  flank, 
Lieutenant  Buchan  was  cut  off  and  was  last  seen  holding  out  against  over- 
whelming odds. 

Private  Jack  Thomas  Counter,  V.C.,  King's  Liverpool  Regiment,  displayed 
most  conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty.  He  obtained  vital  informa- 
tion as  to  the  numbers  and  position  of  the  enemy,  who  had  effected  a  lodgment 
in  our  front  line.  He  went  out  under  terrific  fire,  after  seeing  five  runners 
killed  In  the  attempt,  and  subsequently  carried  live  messages  across  the  open 
\mder  heavy  artillery  barrage.  His  "  extraordinary  courage  in  facing  almost, 
certain  death  because  he  knew  that  it  was  vital  that  the  message  should  be 
carried,  produced  a  most  excellent  impression  on  his  young  and  untried 
companions." 


* 


\ 


Actg.Lt.-Col.  J.  S.COLLINGS-         Temp.  Lt.-Col.  C.  BUSHELL,        Capt.  J.  FORBES-ROBERT-       Actg.  Lt-Col.  F.  C.  ROBERTS.       Actg.Lt.-Col.O.C. S.WATSON. 
WELLS,  late  Bedford  Regt.  R.W.  Surrey  Regt.  SON,  Border  Regt.  Worcester  Regt.  late  K.O.Y.L.I. 


Actg.  Capt.  R.  F.  J.  HAY- 
WARD,  late  Wilts  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  M.  TOYE, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


Major  W.  H.  ANDERSON, 
Highland  Light  Infantry. 


Actg.  Capt.  T.  T.  PRYCE, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  A.  JERRARD. 
R.A.F. 


Sec.-Lt.  B.  M.  CASSIDY, 
late  Lanes  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  C.  BUCHAN. 
A.  &  S.  Highlanders. 


Sergt.  H.  JACKSON, 
East  Yorks  Regt. 


Sergt.  T.  E.  KENDLE, 
D.C.L.I. 


Pte.  J.  T.  COUNTER, 
King's  Liverpool  Regt. 


Seaman  J.  H.  CARLESS, 
R.N. 


Pte.  H.  G.  COLUMBINE, 
late  M.G.C. 


Pte.  J.  CUNNINGHAM, 
E.  Yorks  Regt. 

Portraits  by  Speaight,  Elliott  <t  Fry,  Gale  &  Polden,  Walter  Earnelt,  and  Baseano. 


Pte.  R.  G.  MASTERS, 
A.S.C. 


Pte.  HAROLD  WHITFIELD, 
K.O.  Shropshire  L.I. 


3549 


Crosses  and  Medals  Conferred  for  High  Courage 


[DRIVER  ROBERT  IRVING.  D.C.M.,  Tank  Corps,  of  Langholm,  Dum- 
*-^  friesshire,  lias  been  awarded  the  Belgian  Croix  de  Guerre  for  distin- 
guished services  in  driving  his  Tank  in  the  Belgian  theatre  of  war.  He  was 
awarded  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  the  gallant  manner  in  which  he 
drove  his  Tank  at  Cambrai. 

Sergeant  A.  W.  James  was  awarded  the  D.C.M.  for  bravery  in  the  field  in 
Belgium.  The  photograph  reproduced  on  this  page  shows  him  being  decorated 
by  a  brigadier-general  of  the  Royal  Artillery  on  the  deck  of  the  Tank  Recruit 
in  Union  Square,  New  York,  the  gallant  sergeant  being  the  first  British  soldier 
to  be  thus  decorated  in  America. 

Company-Sergeant-Major  C.  A,  Watson,  of  tne  T>«He  of  Cornwall's  Light 
Infantry,  has  a  proud  record  of  military  service,  having  been  awarded  the 
Military  Cross,  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal,  the  Military  Medal,  and 
the  Mona  Star.  He  has  been  wounded  on  three  separate  occasions. 

Private  T.  Thornley,  Cheshire  Regiment,  was  awarded  the  Military  Medal 
for  carrying  and  dressing  wounded  under  very  heavy  shell  and  machine-gun 
fire  for  twenty-four  hours  without  a  break.  The  medal  was  presented  to  the 
gallant  soldier  by  General  Pitt  Campbell,  in  the  hospital  where  the  recipient 
was  recovering  from  the  effects  of  amputation  of  both  arms.  Private  Thornley. 
who  in  civil  life  was  Assistant  Superintendent  for  the  Wesleyan  and  General 


Assurance  Society,  Crewe,  is  shown  in  the  photograph  on  this  page  collecting 
letters  from  bed  patients  in  a  Northern  military  hospital.  His  tie  is  fashioned 
into  a  kind  of  pocket  into  which  the  letters  are  inserted,  and  this  truly  brave 
man  has  the  pleasure  of  knowing  that,  despite  his  severe  affliction,  he  is  able 
to  make  himself  useful  to  his  comrades. 

The  Rev.  Edward  Victor  Tanner,  M.C.,  was  awarded  his  cross  for  great 
gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty.  When  an  aid-post  was  heavily  shelled  during 
an  attack,  and  received  two  direct  hits,  his  coolness  and  cheerfulness  greatly 
helped  to  avert  a  panic.  Later,  he  passed  through  a  heavy  barrage  to  bring 
in  a  wounded  man. 

The  Rev.  George  Cecil  Danvers  earned  the  Military  Cross  by  gallantly 
caring  for  the  wounded,  collecting  and  burying  dead,  and  organising  stretcher- 
parties  under  heavy  fire.  When  bearers  were  not  available  owing  to  heavy 
casualties,  he  went  forward  through  a  heavy  barrage  to  dress  a  man's  wounds, 
thereby  saving  his  life. 

The  Rev.  George  Armitage  Chase,  C.F..  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely, 
was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion 
in  repeatedly  exposing  himself  to  heavy  shell  fire  in  order  to  bring  in 
wounded.  His  example  and  cheerfulness  had  a  most  steadying  effect  on 
the  men. 


Lce.-Cpl.  J.  THOMAS,  V.C, 
North  Staffs  Rest. 


Sergt.  C.  BARRON,  V.C., 

Canadian  Infantry. 


Fte.  J.  CARRELL.  V.C., 
Australian  Imperial  Force. 


Sergt.  J.  McAULAY,  V.C., 
Scots  Guards. 


Driver  R.  IRVING,  D.C.M., 
Tank  Corps. 


Maj,  Hon.  R.  M.  P.  PRESTON 
D.S.O.  and  Bar,  R.F.A. 


Sergt.  A.  W.  JAMES.  D.C.M.   Canadian  Artillery. 
(Being  decorated  in  New  York.) 


C.-S.-M.  C.  A.  WATSON,  M.C., 
D.C.M.,  M.M.,  D.C.L.I. 


Fte.  T.  THORNLEY.  M.M.,  Cheshire  Regiment. 
(Acting  as  ward  postman.) 


C.-S.-M.  W.  F.  DACHTLER, 
D.C.M.    London  Rest. 


Rev.  E.  V.  TANNER,  M.C., 
C.F. 


Rev.  G.  C.  DANVERS,  M.C., 
C.F. 


Rev.  G.  A.  CHASE.  M.C.. 
C.F. 


Sergt.  A.  H.  WEBB.  M.M.. 
South  Stalls  Regiment. 


3550 


Honour  for  Heroes  Who  Maintained  the  Tradition 


DRIVATE  JAMES  DUFFY.  Royal  Innisldlling  Fusiliers,  of  I-etterkenny, 
was  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  most  conspicuous  bravery  displayed 
•while  his  company  was  holding  a  very  exposed  position.  Private  Duffy 
(n  stretcher-bearer)  and  another  stretcher-bearer  went  out  to  bring  in  a  seriously 
•wound  ,1  comrade  :  when  the  other  stretcher-bearer  was  wounded  lie  returned 
to  pet  another  man  ;  when  again  going  forward  the  relief  stretcher-hcnrer 
was  killed.  Private  Dulfy  then  went  tcrward  alone,  und  under  heavy  lire 
succeeded  in  getting  both  wounded  men  under  cover  and  attended  to  their 
injuries  His  gallantry  undoubtedly  saved  both  men's  lives,  and  he  showed 
throughout  an  utter  disregard  of  danger  under  very  heavy  tire. 

L.-Dafadar  Gobind  Singh,  V.C.,  Indian  Cavalry,  was  awarded  the  Victoria 
Cross  for  most  conspicuous  bravery  and  devotion  to  duty  in  thrice  volunteering 
to  carry  messages  between  the  regiment  and  Brigade  Headquarters,  a  distance 
of  a  mite  and  a  half  over  open  ground  which  was  under  the  observation  and 
heavy  tire  of  the  enemy.  He  succeeded  each  time  in  delivering  his  message, 
although  on  each  occasion  his  horse  was  shot  and  he  was  compelled  to  finish 
his  journey  on  foot. 

Sister  Mabel  Jennings.  A.R.R.C..  T.F.N.S..  was  awarded  the  Military  Medal 
for  coolness  and  gallantry  displayed  in  the  performance  of  her  duties  when  a 
casualty  clearing-station  was  heavily  shelled. 


Lieutenant  Kilroy  Harris,  D.S.O.,  M.C.  and  two  h.ir*.  K  \.V.R  ,  F.R.O  S.. 
of  New  South  Wales,  a  company  commander  in  the  Drake  Battalion  of  the 
Royal  Naval  Division,  is  a  well-known  writer  and  traveller.  He  has  made 
manv  notable  overland  journeys,  his  expeditions  including  an  eight  hundred 
mile  ride  on  horseback  from  Sydney  to  Brisbane  a  seventeen  hundred  mile 
cattle-driving  trip,  a  two  thousand  mile  drive  in  a  one-horse  sulky  from  Sydney 
to  Adelaide  and  back,  and  another  drive  of  more  than  two  thousand  mile* 
from  Sydney  to  Broken  Hill  and  back.  When  elected  to  the  Royal  (ieograpliii -al 
Society  in  1912  he  was  only  twenty-three  years  of  age,  and  was  the  yonngest 
Fellow  of  the  Society. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Charles  Fox  was  captain  of  H.M.S.  Mary  Rose. 
The  destroyer  was  convoying  merchantmen  when,  on  October  17th,  1917, 
flashes  of  gun  ftre  were  sighted  astern.  Fox  turned  to  investigate,  and  presently 
sight  ing  three  German  light  cruisers,  closed  to  within  a  mile,  under  heavy  fire  ; 
turning  to  bring  his  torpedo-tubes  to  bear,  his  ship  was  disabled  by  a  salvo 
bursting  in  the  engine-room.  The  captain  came  down  from  the  bridge  and 
cheered  his  men,  working  the  only  gun  left  in  action,  with  rejiented  cries  of 
"  We're  not  done  yet  I  "  At  last,  unable  to  flre  another  shot,  he  destroyed 
his  papers,  ordered  his  crew  to  the  boats,  gave  the  gunner  the  order  to  sink 
the  ship,  and  went  down  with  her  with  the  colours  flying.. 


Capt.  B    GEE,  V.C,  M.C.. 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


Sergt.  C.  E.  SPACKMAN,  V.C 
Border  Regt. 


Pte.  J.  DUFFY,  V.C., 
Royal  InnisKilung  Fus. 


HONOURING  THE  MEMORY  OF  THE  LATE  MAJ.-GEN.  0.  G.  GUNNING. 
General  Hill  presenting  the  Insignia  of  the  C  M.G.  and  O.S.O.  to  General  Gunning's  son. 


Capt.  0.  C.  BRYSON,  E.F.C.. 

Albert  Medal. 


Rev.  B.  WRIGHT,  M.C., 
C.F. 


L.-Daladar  UOB1N1J  BlflUH.          Sister  MABEL  JENNINGS, 
V  C..  Indian  Cavalry.  M.M.,  A.R.R.C  ,  T.F.N.S. 


Cpl.  C.  W.  TRAIN,  V.C., 
London  Regt. 


***4Jlfi 


I 


P.  0.  PITCHER.  V.C..  D.S.M, 
R.N. 


Lieut.  E.  B.  HARRIES,  M.C., 
Welsh  Regt. 


Cpl.  FRANKLIN,  D.C.M., 
R.A.M.C. 


Lt.-Cmdr.  C.  FOX, 
R.N. 


Pte.  J.  CURRAN,  D.C.M.,          Lt.  K.  HARRIS,  D.S.O.,  M.C., 
M.M.,  Royal  Scots.  R.N.V.R. 


3551 


Decorated  for  Conspicuous  Courage  &  Devotion 


CERGEANT  JOHN  MCAULAY,  V.C.,  D.C.M.,  Scots  Guards,  assumed 
*~*  command  of  liis  company  when  all  the  officers  were  casualties,  and  held 
and  consolidated  the  position  gained.  Aided  by  two  men  only,  he  repelled 
with  machine-guns  a  strong  counter-attack,  causing  heavy  casualties.  He 
also  carried  his  mortally  wounded  commander  a  long  distance  to  a  place  of 
safety,  being  twice  knocked  down  by  concussion  of  bursting  shells,  and  killing 
two  of  the  enemy  who  tried  to  stop  him  on  the  way.  Throughout  the  day  this 
very  gallant  man  displayed  the  highest  courage,  tactical  skill,  and  coolness 
under  exceptionally  trying  circumstances. 

Commander  Francis  H.  L.  Lcwin,  II. N.,  lias  been  awarded  the  Stanhope 
Gold  Medal  by  the  Royal  Humane  Society  for  a  gallant  action.  One  of  H.M. 
ships  struck  a  mine  and  sank  in  a  few  minutes.  A  trawler  steamed  over  the 
spot,  but  when  lowering  her  boat  it  was  destroyed  and  broke  adrift.  Soon 
afterwards  Commander  Lewin  drifted  alongside  with  two  men  clinging  to  him, 
and  calling  to  the  trawler's  crew  to  save  the  men  first,  he  supported  the  second 
while  the  tirst  v:as  being  got  aboard.  Eventually  all  three  were  rescued, 
greatly  exhausted  by  thirty  minutes'  immersion  in  a  heavy  sen,  in  weather  so 
rold  that  the  trawler's  deck  was  covered  with  ice. 

Major  (Acting  Lieutenant-Colonel)  John  Sherwood- Kelly.  V.C.,  C.M.O.. 
D.S  O.,  of  the  Norfolk  Regiment,  commanding  a  battalion  of  the  Royal 


Innisktiling  Fusiliers,  was  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  conspicuous  bravery 
and  fearless  leading.  A  party  of  men  of  another  unit,  detailed  to  cover  the 
passage  of  a  canal  by  his  battalion,  was  held  up  on  the  near  side  of  the  canal 
by  heavy  fire  directed  on  the  bridge.  He  ordered  covering  lire  and  led  his 
leading  company  across,  and  then  reconnoitred  the  high  ground  held  by  the 
enemy.  The  left  flank  of  his  battalion  was  held  up  by  wire  while  advancing 
against  this  high  ground,  so  he  crossed  to  that  flank  and  led  a  Lewis-gun 
section  into  a  position  whence  it  could  cover  the  advance  of  the  battalion. 
It  was  mainly  due  to  his  gallantry  that  they  were  enabled  to  capture  and 
hold  the  position. 

Captain  Walter  Napleton  Stone,  V.C.,  Royal  Fusiliers,  posthumously  awarded 
the  cross,  was  in  command  of  a  company  holding  an  advanced  sap  and  trencli 
near  Bourlon  Wood.  On  November  30th,  1917,  a  powerful  enemy  attack 
developed  very  rapidly,  and  Captain  Stone  bent  three  platoons  back  to  the 
main  line  and  himself  renjained  with  the  rearguard  to  cover  their  retreat. 
The  rearguard  was  seen  fighting  to  the  last  with  bomb,  bullet,  and  bayonet, 
and  there  was  no  survivor.  Captain  Stone  stood  on  the  parai>et  with  the 
telephone,  under  tremendous  bombardment,  observing  the  enemy,  and  his 
invaluable  information  and  self-sacrifice  with  the  rearguard  saved  the 
situation  at  the  cost  of  his  life.  •  .- 


Major  G.  R.  FE AEKES,  V.C, 
M.C.,  Canadian  Mtd.  Rifles. 


Capt.  W.  N.  STONE,  V.C., 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  S.  EMERSON,  V.C., 
Royal  Inniskilling  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  J.  F.  RUSSELL,  V.C..       Lt.-Col.  J. SHERWOOD-KELLY, 
M.C.,  R. A.M.C.,  att.  R. W.  Fus.       V.C.,  C.M.li.,  U.S.U.,  Moriuix  K. 


Rifleman  A.  E.  SHEPHERD,         Lieut.  S.  T.  D.  WALLACE.  Sergt.  J.  McAULAY,  V.C., 

V.C,  K.R.E.C.  V.C.,  R.F.A.  D.C.M.,  Scots  Guards. 


Pte.  C.  J.  KINROSS,  V.C.,  Sergt.  C.  E.  GOURLEY,  V.C.. 

Canadian  Infantry.  M.M..  R.F.A. 


Capt.  C.  P.  J.  O'KELLY,  V.C.,       Capt.  A.  M.  LASCELLES,  V.C.,  Sergt.  J.  D  W  YER,  V.C., 

M.C.,  Canadian  Infantry.  Durham  L.I.  Australian  M.G.C. 


Pte.  W.  MILLS,  V.C., 
Manchester  Regt. 


Lce.-Cpl.  R.  McBE  ATH.  V.C., 
Seaforth  Highlanders. 


Rev.  B.  P.  CLAYTON,  M.C.,        Capt.  C.  A.  LAWRENCE,  M.C.,       Comdr.  F.  H.  L.  LEWIN,  R.N., 
C.F.  Bedfordshire  Regt.  Stanhope  Gold  Medal. 


Rev.  R.  FRENCH,  M.C.,  Lce.-Cpl.  B.  GRIFFIN,  D.C.M, 

C.F.  Royal  Fusiliers. 


3552 


Valiant  Men  Rewarded  With  the  Victoria  Cross 


IIETJTENANT  JOHN  B1ULLANT,  M.C.,  late  Quebec  Regiment,  was  awarded 
the  Victoria  Cross  for  the  absolute  fearlessness  and  extraordinary  ability 
with  which  during  two  days,  he  led  his  company  in  an  advance  of  twelve  miles. 
Twice  he  rushed  machine-guns  holding  up  his  men,  personally  killing  seven  of 
the  enemy,  and  being  chiefly  instrumental  in  securing  sixteen  machine-guns 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners.  Already  wounded  twice,  he  was  leading 
a  rush  attack  on  a  field-gun  firing  point-blank  on  his  men  when  he  was 
wounded  :i  third  time,  and  fell  unconscious  from  exhaustion  and  loss  of  blood. 

Corporal  David  Hunter,  V.C.,  of  Kingseat,  Dunfermlini,',  enlisted  in  the 
Highland  Cyclist  Battalion  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  subsequently  trans- 
ferred to  ttie  Highland  Light  Infantry.  He  was  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross 
for  the  extraordinary  heroism  with  which,  with  but  six  comrades,  he  beat  off 
an  encircling  host  of  Germans  for  forty-eight  hours  at  Mceuvres. 

Sergeant  Thomas  James  Harris,  V.C.,  M.M.,  late'lloyal  West  Kent  Regiment, 
was  posthumously  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  great  courage  and  initiative 
during  an  advance  of  his  battalion.  Hostile  machine-guns,  hidden  in  crops 
and  shell-holes,  were  impeding  the  advance,  and  Sergeant  Harris  led  his  section 
against  one  of  these,  capturing  it  and  killing  seven  of  the  enemy.  Twice  he 


attacked  two  enemy  machines  single-handed,  capturing  the  first  and  killing 
the  crew,  but  losing  his  own  life  when  attacking  the  second. 

Private  (Piper)  James  Richardson,  V.C.,  late  Manitoba  Regiment,  in  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  in  1916,  obtained  leave  to  play  his  company  "over  the  top." 
Held  up  by  very  strong  wire  and  under  intense  fire,  the  formation  faltered, 
whereupon  Piper  Richardson  strode  up  and  down  outside  the  wires  playing  his 
pipes  with  the  greatest  coolness.  The  effect  was  instantaneous.  Inspired  by 
his  splendid  example,  the  company  nished  the  wire  and  captured  its  objective. 
While  taking  back  a  wounded  comrade  and  some  prisoners,  Richardson 
remembered  that  he  had  left  his  pipes  behind,  and  went  buck  for  t)>em.  The 
Victoria  Cross  was  awarded  posthumously  to  the  hero  in  October,  1918. 

Lance-Sergeant  Edward  Smith,  V.C.,  D.C.M.,  Lancashire  Fusiliers,  a  Mary- 
port  lad.  only  nineteen  years  of  age,  personally  took  a  machine-gun  post, 
rushing  the  garrison  with  rifle  and  bayonet.  In  his  rush  he  shot  and  killed  at 
least  six  of  the  enemy.  Later,  another  platoon  requiring  assistance,  he  took 
command  of  the  situation  and  captured  the  objective.  This  gallant  lad  had 
only  1'een  ten  months  at  the  front,  but  in  that  short  period  had  been  promoted 
sergeant  and  won  the  D.C.M.  and  the  V.C. 


Cpl.  D.  HUNTER,  V.C., 
H.L.I. 


Cpl.  F.  G.  COFFINS.  V.C 
Manitoba  Regt. 


U.  3.  BRILLANT,  V.C.,  M.C., 
late  Quebec  Regt. 


Capt.  E.  MYLES,  V.C.,  D.S.O., 
Worcester  Regt. 


Actg.-Sgt.  H.  J.  COLLEY,  Lt.  H.  AUTEN,  V.C.,  D.S.C 

V.C.,  M.M.,  late  Lanes  Fus.  R.N.R.    ' 


Sgt.  T.  J.  HARRIS,  V.C.,  M.M 
late  R.W.  Kent  Regt. 


Capt.  1.  E.  WAIT,  V.C.,  M.C., 
late  Manitoba  Regt. 


Piper  J.  RICHARDSON,  V.C 
late  Manitoba  Regt. 


Sgt.  J.  MEIKLE,  V.C.,  M.M., 
late  Seaforth  Highlanders. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  YOUELL,  V.C., 

Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


Art.  Engr.  B.  S.  JOHNSON, 
D.S.M.,   R.N. 


Sgt.  E.  B.  SMITH,  V.C., 
D.C.M.,  Lanes  Fus. 


Actg.-Capt.  H.  KELLY,  V.C., 
West  Riding  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  McLEOD,  V.C.. 
R.A.F. 


3553 


Heroes  Honoured  for  Valour  and  Devotion 

Private  Arnold  Loosemore.  West  Riding  llegimcnt,  ot  Sheffield,  sinule- 
handed  dragged  his  Lewis  gun  through  partially  cut  wire,  and  himself  killed 
twenty  of  the.  enemy.  His  gun  was  then  blown  up  by  a  bomb,  and  he  was 


CKlKiT.  Kl>\VARI>  COOPER,  K.H.K.C..  of  Stockton,  rushed  a  blockhouse 
"->  awl  (•<>iui>«lleU  forty-live  Ciermiins  to  surrender,  with  seven  machine-guns. 

Sergeant  (Acting  C.Q.M.S.)  William  Grimbaldeston,  K.O.S.B.,  of  Stockton, 
attacked  a  blockhouse  and  captured  thirty-six  prisoners,  six  machine-guns, 
and  a  trench-mortar. 

Sergeant  (Acting  C.S.M.)  John  Skinner,  K.O.S.I!.,  of  Pollokshields,  cleared 
three  blockhouses,  taking  sixty  prisoners,  three  machine-guns,  and  two  trench- 
uifirtars 

Lieutenant  John  Reginald  Graham,  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders, 
attached  M.ti.C.,  though  twice  wounded,  kept  his  guns  in  action  till  they  were 
all  disabled.  Then,  again  wounded,  he  brought  a  Lewis  gun  into  action  until 
ammunition  failed,  when  be  retired,  with  a  fourth  wound.  His  valour  held 
up  a  strong  counter-attack. 

Corporal  (I^unce-Sergt.)  Tom  Fletcher  Mayson,  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment, 
cil  Mlwourt,  Cumberland,  put  two  enemy  machine-guns  out  of  action,  killing 
and  wounding  thirteen  men  of  the  teams,  and  then  held  au  isolated  post  till 
ordered  to  withdraw. 

Sergeant  Ivor  Rees,  South  Wales  Borderers,  of  Llanelly,  rushed  a  machine- 
gun,  bombed  the  concrete,  emplacement,  and  captured  thirty  prisoners  and 
an  undamaged  machine-gun. 


rushed  by  three  Germans,  whom  he  shot  with  his  revolver.  Later  he  shot 
several  snipers,  and  then,  returning  to  his  former  position,  brought  a  wounded 
comrade  in  under  heavy  lire. 

Corporal  Fred  Phillips,  late  K.S.L  I.,  won  the  Military  Medal  lor  mending 
telephone  wires  under  lire  at  Ypres  in  the  sumnuT  of  li)ic,  He  died  of  pneu- 
monia in  a  military  hospital  at  Shrewsbury  in  January,  1917. 

Temporary  Lieutenant  (now  Captain)  Frederic  Scott,  Leicestershire  Regi- 
ment, was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous  gallantry  during  an 
attack.  Badly  shaken  by  a  bursting  shell,  he  cillected  thirty  men  and  dug 
himself  in  in  an  advanced  position,  which  he  held  for  a  day  and  a  night  under 
heavy  fire.  He  was  wounded,  but  refused  attention  until  he  had  withdrawn 
his  party. 

Lance-Corporal  F.  W.  Medley,  R.A.M.C.,  was  awarded  the  D.C.M  and 
promoted  sergeant  for  great  devotion  to  duty  and  courage  "*at  Xiliebeke 
on  June  7th,  1917,  when,  with  power  of  organisation  and  resource  beyond  all 
praise,  he  rendered  invaluable  assistance  in  evacuating  the  wounded  under 
heavy  shell  fire. 


Sergt.  EDWARD  COOPER, 
V.C,  K.R.E.C. 


Sgt.W.H.ORIMBALDESTON, 
V.C,  K.O.S.B. 


Sergt.  J.  SKINNER,  V.C., 
K.O.S.B. 


Lt.  JOHN  R.  GRAHAM,  V.C., 

A.  &  S.  Hiehrs.,  att.  M.G.C. 


Cpl.  TOM  MAYSON,  V.C., 
Royal  Lancaster  Rsgt. 


Sergt.  IVOR  REES,  V.C, 
South  Wales  Borderers. 


Pte.  ARNOLD  LOOSEMORE, 
V.C.,  West  Riding  Regt. 


Lce.-Cpl.  W.  V.  COOPER, 
D.C.M,  Irish  Guards. 


Sec.- Lieut.  D.  G.  W.  HEWITT, 
V.C,  late  Hampshire  Regt. 


Pte.  WILFRID  EDWARDS. 
V.C,  K.O.Y.LJ. 


Tem.  U.-CL  B.  BEST-DUNK- 
LEY,  V.C,  late  Lanes.  Fus. 


Sergt.  ALEX.  EDWARDS, 
V.C,  Seaforth  Higbn. 


Capt.  A.  C.  HANCOCK, 
R.A.M.C, Triple  Military  Cross. 


Pte.  G.  McINTOSH,  V.C, 
Gordon  Highlanders. 


Pte.  THOMAS  BARRATT, 
V.C,  late  South  Staffs.  Regt. 


CD!   FRED  PHILLIPS,  M.M, 
late  K. S.L.I. 


Lieut.  FRED.  SCOTT,  M.C, 
Leicestershire  Regt, 


Lce.-Cpl.  F.  W.  MEDLEY, 
D.C.M,  R.A.M.C. 


Lient.  W.  M.  STREIFF,  M.C, 
R.E. 


Capt.  C.  J.  D.  BROWNE.  M.C, 
R.Q.A.       YQ 


3554 


Honoured  as  the  Bravest  Amongst  the  Brave 


DIUVATE  MICHAEL  (I'liOl  HKK,  V.C..  Canadian  Iiilaiitry.  for  three 
•  days  and  niuhts  worked  unceasingly  as  a  stretcher-bearer,  bringing  i" 
wounded  from  an  area  subjected  to  severe  shelling  and  machine-gun  fire, 
dressing  them  and  grttfue  them  food  and  water.  "  ]le  showed  throughout 
an  absolute  disregard  for  bis  own  safety,  going  wherever  there  WITO  wounded 
to  succour,  and  his  magnificent  courage  and  devotion  in  continuing  bis  rescue 
work,  in  spite  of  exhaustion  and  the  incessant,  heavy  enemy  lire  of  every 
d<-  cri|ition,  inspired  all  ranks  and  undoubtedly  saved  many  lives." 

Sergeant  William  Francis  Burman,  V.C.,  Kiile  Brigade,  when  the  advance 
of  his  company  in  an  attack  was  held  up  by  a  machine-gun  firing  at  point- 
blapk  range,  ran  forward  alone,  killed  the  gunner,  and  carried  the  gun  to  his 
company's  objective,  where  he  used  it  with  great  effect,  thus  assuring  the 
success  of  the  advance.  Later  he  charged  forty  Germans  who  were  enfilading 
a  neighbouring  battalion,  killed  six  of  them,  and  captured  thirty-one  others. 

Lance-Corporal  Harold  Mugford,  V.C.,  Machine-Gun  Corps,  got  his  gun 
into  a  very  forward  position,  where  he  dealt  effectively  with  the  enemy  massing 
lor  a  counter-attack.  Though  badly  wounded,  lie  occupied  and  secured  a 
further  new  position,  and  remained  with  his  gun,  setting  an  example  of  most 
conspicuous  courage. 


l»r  Elsie  Inglis,  Commissioner  of  the  London  Units  of  the  Hi-ottish  Women's 
Hospitals,  of  which  she  was  the  originator,  died  at.  Kcwcastle-on-Tyne, 
November  26th.  1917  immediately  after  bringing  her  unit  insafrtv  bark  from 
\n-han-el  Daughter  of  John  Forbes  David  Ingljs.  I.C.S.,  Chief  Commissioner 
at  Lucknow,  she  was  educated  in  Paris  and  Edinburgh,  wh-sre  she  received 
her  medical  training.  She  went  to  Serbia  in  April,  1915.  and  rendered 
devoted  service  during  the  t;  'ms  scourge.  She  was  taken  prisoner  with  her 
stalf  at  Kriishevatz.  and  afte  itfering  much  hardship  was  released  and  sent 
lionic  Later  she  went  to  i.  .  Dobruja,  and  accompanied  MIC  Rumanian 
retreat  with  the  Southern  Slav  Di\  ision,  with  which  she  remained  until  her 
return  from  Russia.  The  Crown  Prince  of  Serbia  conferred  upon  her  the 
Order  of  the  White  Eagle.  She  was  the  only  woman  who  has  received 
this  honour. 

Sister  Dorothy  \.  Laughton,  M.M.,  Territorial  Force  Nursing  Service,  is  a 
daughter  of  the'late  Sir  John  Laughton,  and  had  been  nursing  in  France  for 
three  years.  She  was  in  charge  of  a  casualty  clearing-station  which  was 
severely  bombed  by  the  Germans,  and  for  her  great  courage  and  devotion  was 
awarded  the  Military  Medal,  which  was  conferred  upon  her  by  the  King  in 
I*rson.  Sister  Dorothy  Laughton  had  previously  been  mentioned  in  despatches. 


Sergt.  J.  MOLYNEUX,  V.C., 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


Sergt.  W.  F.  BURMAN,  V.C.,       Pte.  CHARLES  MELVIN,  V.C.,       L.-Col.  H.  MUGFORD,  V.C., 
Rifle  Brigade.  R.  Highrs.  (Black  Watch).  Machine  Gun  Corps. 


Pte.  F.  G.  DUNCOX.  V.C.. 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Dr.  ELSIE  INGLIS, 
Scottish  Women's  Hospital:. 


Left  to  right :  Pte.  M.  J.  O'ROURKE,  V.C..  Canadian  Infantry  ;  Sergt.  J.  OCKENDEN. 

V.C.,  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers  ;    Pte.  W.   H.   BUTLER,  V.C.,   West    Yorkshire  Regt.  ; 

Cpl.  E.  A.  EGERTON,  V.C.,  Sherwood  Foresters. 


Sister  DOROTHY  LAUGHTON, 
M.M.,  T.F.  Nursing  Service. 


L-.-Cpl.  W.  H.  HEWITT,  V.C.,       Sergt.  JOSEPH  LISTER, V.C.,      Pte.  ALBERT  HALTON.V.C.,         Pte.  ARTHUR  HUTT,  V.C.,         Cpl.  FILIP  KONOWAL,  V.C., 
South  African  Infantry.  Lancashire  Fusiliers.  K.O.R.  Lancashire  Regt.  Royal  Warwickshire  Regt.  Canadian  Infantry. 


s. 


Capt.  J.  W.  HART,  M.C.  and       Coy.-S.-M.ROBERT  HANNA,        Cp!.  E.  SHOTTER,  M.M.  and          Cpl.  R.  FOWLER,  D.C.M., 
Bar,  R.W.  Surrey  Regt.  V.C.,  Vancouver  Regt.  Bar,  R.G.A.     Killed.  Border  Regt. 


Capt  J.  F.  McG.  SLOAN.  M.C. 
and  Bar,  R.A.M.C. 


3555 


Decorated  for  Deeds  of  Gallantry  and  Devotion 


fEMPOHARY  CAPTAIN  PHILIP  FLETCHER  FULLARI),  D.S.O.,  M.C. 
(and  Bar),  son  of  the  late  Mr.T.F.  Fullard.  of  JIatfleld  joined  the  Inns  of 
Court  O.T.C.  in  191 5.  He  joined  the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  and  after  acting  for 
some  time  as  instructor,  went  to  France  in  April,  1917.  In  six  months' 
Hying  he  brought  down  forty-two  enemy  aeroplanes  and  three  balloons, 
his  record  for  a  single  day  being  four  aeroplanes. 

Captain  James  Thomas  Byford  McCudden,  M.C.,  was  born  in  1895,  son  of 
the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  McCudden,  warrant  officer  in  the  Royal  Engineers.  He 
went  to  France  with  the  original  British  Expeditionary  Force  as  an  air 
mechanic,  and  having  had  some  experience  in  the  air,  was  pressed  into  service 
at  MODS  as  an  observer,  and  was  one  of  the  small  reconnaissance  party  that 
gave  information  of  the  enemy's  movements  which  led  to  the  historic  fighting 
retreat.  Officially  promoted  observer,  he  won  the  Military  Medal  and  the 
C'roix  de  Guerre  in  the  first  year  of  the  war  as  a  non-commissioned  officer.  Since 
becoming  pilot  in  charge  of  a  single-seater  scout,  he  brought  down  thirty. 
seven  enemy  machines. 

Acting-Corporal  John   Collins,   Royal   Welsh  Fusiliers,  was  awarded  the 


Victoria  Cros=  for  a  magnificent  exhibition  of  initiative  and  fearlessness. 
When  his  battalion,  after  deployment,  was  lying  out  in  the  open  and  suffering 
many  casualties,  lie  repeatedly  went  out  and  brought  wounded  back.  Later, 
he  made  himself  conspicuous  in  rallying  his  command,  led  the  final  assault 
over  uncut  wire  in  the  face  of  heary  fire  at  close  range,  bayoneted  fifteen  of 
the  enemy,  and  with  a  Lewis  gun  pressed  on  beyond  the  objective  and  covered 
the  consolidation  of  the  position,  although  himself  isolated  and  under  fire. 

Company-Sergeant-Major  Frank  Dickinson,  Manchester  Regiment,  was 
awarded  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  great  gallantry  on  the 
western  front  during  October,  1917.  With  a  Lewis  gunner  lie  had  taken  a  "  pill- 
box," when  the  enemy,  seeing  that  there  were  only  the  two  of  them  there, 
demanded  their  surrender.  Dickinson  shot  two  of  them  with  a  rifle,  and  with 
his  comrade  remained  out  for  forty-four  hours  until  relief  came. 

Corporal  Leo  Phillipson,  Machine  Gun  Corps,  awarded  the  Military  Medal 
for  gallantry  and  devotion  at  Messines  Ridge,  enlisted  in  the  Highland  Light 
Infantry  in  August,  1914,  and  after  service  in  Gallipoh.  where  he  was  wounded, 
transferred  to  the  Machine  Gun  Corps,  and  served  in  France. 


Temp.Capt.  P.  F.  FULLARD, 
D.S.O.,  M.C.  and  Bar,  R.F.C. 


FI.-Lt.  JOHN  ALCOCK,  D.S.C., 
R.N.A.S. 


Actg.-Cpl.  J.  HAMILTON, 

V.C.,  Highland  Light  In!. 


capt.  B.  MCCUDDEN,  M.C., 
R.F.C. 


Capt.  H.  F.  B.  SHARP, 
M.C.  and  Bar.  R.F.A. 


:fisr'" 


Cpl.  W.  CLAMP,  V.C., 
York  Reel.     Killed. 


Actg.-Cpl.  JOHN  COLLINS, 
V.C.,  Royal  Welsh  Fna. 


Sergt.  F.  GREAVES,  V.C.,  Lt.-Col.  A.  D.  BORTON,  V.C.,         Major  A.  M.  LAFONE,  V.C., 

Sherwood  Foresters.  D.S.O..  London  Rest.  Yeomanry.     Killed. 


Lt.-Col.  F.  HALL,  D.S.O.. 
R.F.A.,  M.P. 


Capt.   WEDGWOOD  BENN. 
D.S.O.,  Croix  de  Guerre,  M.P. 


Capt.  E.  SMITH.  M.C., 
Durham  Light  Inf. 


Capt.  R.  A.  DENCH. 
M.C.  and  Bar,  Leinster  Regt. 


C.-S.-M.  F.  DICKINSON. 
D.C.M.,  Manchester  Regt. 


Serirt.-Major  G.  TOLLY, 
D.C.M.  and  Bar,  W.  Yks.  Rgt. 


Cpl.  L.  PHILLIPSON,  M.M 

M.G.C. 


Capt.  G.  C.  A.  COX,  M.C., 

Leicester  Regt. 
Portraits  by  Lafayette,  ChaticfUur,  and  Bassano. 


Sergt.  G.  S.  DOIG,  M.M.. 
D.C.M.,  Black  Watch. 


Capt.  B.  G.  BUXTON.  M.C. 
and  Bar,  W.  Riding  Regt. 


3538 


Decorations  Won  by  Daring  and  Devotion  to  Duty 


Lce.-Cpl.    J.    WELCH,    V.C., 

Royal  Berkshire  Regt.  Armed 

with  emptv  revolver,  captured 

four  prisoners. 


Maj.  T.  w.  MCDOWELL,  v.c., 

Canadian  Inf.  Captured  2 
machine-guns,  2  officers,  &  75 
men,  and  held  position  gained. 


C.S.M.   E.   BROOKS.   V.C., 

Oxford  &  Bucks  L.I.     Alone 

captured  a  machine-gun  ana 

turned  it  on  the  enemy. 


^^^^^^tgggMMtfHp 


i 


mm] 


Seaman  W.  WILLIAMS,  V.C., 
Royal  Naval  Reserve.  Selected 
by  his  comrades  of  one  of 
H.M.  ships  to  receive  the  V.C. 


CpL  0.  J.  HOWELL,  V.C., 
M.M.,  Australian  Inf.  Single- 
handed  attacked  out-flanking 
enemy  with  bombs  &  bayonet. 


[Cpl.  E.  FOSTER,  VC.. 
East     Surrey     East.        Re- 
captured a  lost  Lewis  gun  and 

two  enemy  machine-guns. 


Sergt.  J.  W.  WHITTLE,  V.C., 

D.C.M.,  Australian  Inf.    Alone 

bombed     and    captured    an 

enfilading  machine-gun. 


Brig.-Gen.  F.  LUMSDEN,  V.C., 

D.S.O.  (two  bars).    In  face  of 

severe  fire  success! ullv  brought 

in  six  enemy  field-guns. 


Sgt.  C.  G.  EDMUNDSON.M.M., 
King's  (Liverpool  Regt.).   Re- 
warded for  distinguished  work 
during  the  Battle  of  Arras. 


Pte.  J.  READITT,  V.C., 
South  Lancashire  Regt.   Acted 
on  own  initiative,  enabling  bat- 
talion to  maintain  its  position. 


Pte.  T.  DRESSER,  V.C., 
Yorkshire  Regt.   Twice  woun- 
ded on  the  way,  succeeded  in 
getting  message  to  front  line. 


Pte.  F.  BREAR,  M.M., 

King's  Own  (Royal  Lancaster 

Regt.).   Killed  in  action,  after 

two  yean  of  service. 


Sergt.  C.  W.  CARTLIDGE, 

D.C.M.,  M.M.,  Yorkshire  Regt. 

Though  wounded,  successfully 

led  a  raiding  operation. 


Lt.-Cdr.      W.     STERNDALE 

BENNETT,  D.S.O.,   R.N.V.R. 

Bar  to  D.S.O.  for  conspicuous 

gallantry  and  devotion. 


Capt.  R.  H.  M.  S.  SAUNDBY, 

M.C.,    Royal    Warwicks    and 

R.F.C.  Decorated  for  attacking 

and  destroying  an  airship. 


Sgt.  A.  E.  BLACKER,  D.C.M., 
Gordon    Highlanders.       Pro- 
moted toSergeant  and  awarded 
the  D.C.M.  on  the  field. 


Lce.-Cpl.  J.  TODMAN,  M.M., 
Royal  Sussex  Regt.     Compli- 
mented  by  the  General   and 
awarded  the  M.M. 


Capt.   P.   B.   CUDDON,  M.C., 

Hampshire  Regt.  For  repeated 

conspicuous     gallantry     ani 

devotion  to  duty. 


3557 


Heroes  of  the  Season  Awarded  the  Coveted  Cross 


Tsmp.-Sec.-L*.  T.  E.  ADLAM.  V.C., 
Bedfordshire  Regt.  Twice  wounded, 
led  successful  attacks  on  a  village 
which  bad  to  be  carried  at  all  costs, 
and  enabled  the  operations  to  develop. 


Sergt.  R.  DOWNIE.  V.C..  R.  Dublin 
Fus.  All  his  officers  being  casualties, 
he  reorganised  the  checked  attack, 
and  shouting  ••  Come  on,  the  Dubs!  " 
rushed  an  important  position. 


Sergt.  J.  Y.  TURNBULL,  V.C.,  High- 
land L.I.  Killed.  This  "  very  gallant 
soldier  "  took  and  almost  single- 
handed  maintained  a  position  in  face 
o!  continuous  counter-attacks. 


Pte.  F.  J.  EDWARDS,  V.C.,  Middle- 
sex Regt.  Dashed  out  alone  and 
bombed  out  a  machine-gun  that  held 
up  the  advance,  thus  staying  confusion 
and  saving  a  dangerous  situation. 


Capt.  W.  M.  WACE.  M.C..  Bedford- 
shire Regt.  An  attack  being  stayed 
by  machine-guns,  be  led  bombers  into 
the  position  and  won  part  oi  it,  though 
most  of  his  men  became  casualties. 


Capt.  I.  BRINDLEY,  D.S.O.,  East 
Yorkshire  Regt.  Though  wounded, 
he  continued  to  advance  with  great 
gallantry  and  devotion,  and  captured 
sixty-one  prisoners. 


Sergt.  F.  COCKSEDGE.  Norfolk  Regt. 
Military  Medal  for  bravery  in  the  field. 
Now  only  twenty-two  years  of  age, 
be  has  been  in  France  since  the 
beginning  of  the  war. 


Sec.-Lt.  B.  W.  T.  WICKHAM,  M.C.. 
South  Staffs  Regt.  Attacked  while 
wiring  in  No  Man  V  Land  and  wounded, 
held  his  ground  till  reinforcements 
came  and  drove  away  the  enemy. 


Pte.  ROBERT  RYDER.  V.C..  Middle-     Lt.   (Temp.    Lt.-Col.)    R.    B.    BRAD- 
sex   Regt.      Dashed  absolutely  alone     FORD,  V.C..  M.C.,  Durham  L.I.     By 


Drummer    E.    F. 
West  Kent  Regt. 


HOOKER,    Royal 
Awarded  Serbian 


Cpl.    J.     HUTCHINSON,     V.C., 
Lancashire  Fusiliers.     With  supreme 


(     tvey.        uabiieu    itusuiuteiy    tuuiie      cvivis,    » .v.,    tu.w.,    •*«•»*.  M*J  -.-— ~  - 

at  the  enemy's  trench  and  cleared  it     conspicuous  bravery  and  good  leader-     Distinguished  Service  Medal    He  was  a    courage  led  attack  on  a  trench    shot 


by  skilful  use  of  his  Lewis  gun.  turning 
possible  failure  into  success. 


ship  of  two   battalions  captured  the 
objective  and  secured  his  flank. 


bandsman  in  the  Salvation  Army  when 
he  enlisted  at  tbe  age  of  seventeen. 


two  sentries,  and  cleared  two  traverses, 
then  covering  removal  of  wounded. 


Britain's  Chosen  Sons:  More  Heroes  of  the  V.C. 


Capt.   L.    W.    B.    REES, 

R.A.,    R.F.C.,    for     gal- 

lamly      dispersing      ten 

aeroplanes. 


Lieut.  A.  S.  C.  M ACLAREN. 

R.F.C.,  won  Military  Cross. 

He  swooped  down  on  Fok- 

kers  and  destroyed  them. 


Acting-Sergt.  JOHN  ERSKINE,  Scottish 
Rifles,  T.F.,  won  the  V.C.  for  leaving  a 
mine  crater  and  rescuing  his  wounded 
officer,  a  sergeant,  and  a  private  under 
continuous  fire. 


Pte.  G.  W.  CHAFER,  East  Yorks,  awarded 

V.C.  for  initiative  in  taking  an  important 

message  from  a  wounded  man  and  carrying 

it  along  a  heavily-shelled  parapet. 


Pte.    G.    STRINGER,    Manchester    Regt.,    won    the    V.C. 

lor  single-handed  keeping   the   enemy   off   the   flank   of 

his  battalion  by   a  deft   use   of   hand-grenades,  thereby 

rendering  possible  a  steady  withdrawal. 


Sapper  W.  UAcKtu.  V.c     With  tour  men, 

he  was  entombed  by  a  mine  explosion.     He 

helped  three  out,  but  stayed  with  the  fourth 

and,  the  gallery  collapsing,  both  perished. 


Lieut.  B.  J.  W.  M.  MOORE, 
R.F.C.,  won  Military  Cross 
for  destroying  two  kite- 
balloons  guarded  by  aircraft. 


Lieut.  R.  B.  B.  JONES.  L.  N. 
Lanes,  awarded  V.C.  for  in- 
spiriting his  men  when  trap- 
ped in  a  captured  mine  crater. 


Pte.   A.    H.   PROCTOR,    Liverpool    Regt., 

won  the  V.C.  for  conspicuous  bravery.     In 

civil  life  he  was  a  clerk  and  a  Sunday-school 

worker  at  Birkenbead. 


355!) 


Decorated  for  Valour :  More  of  Britain's  Brave  Sons 


Capt.  CECIL  PHILLIPS,  the  Welsh 
Regiment,  awarded  the  Military  Cross 
for  bravery  with  a  bombing  party 
on  GalHpoli.  He  won  the  decoration 
a  tew  days  after  landing. 


Pte.  CHARLES  HULL,  V.C.,  21st  Lancers, 
saved  an  officer's  life  at  great  risk  to  his 
own,  under  close  lire  within  a  few  yards  o! 
the  enemy.  The  officer  was  Capt.  G.  E.  D. 
Learoyd.  whose  horse  bad  been  shot. 


Sergt.  H.  J.  WALLER,  the  Middlesex  Regt.. 
awarded  the  D.C.M.  for  his  conspicuous 
bravery  in  continuing  to  throw  bombs 
after  be  had  been  severely  wounded 
at  Loos. 


Pte.  H.  CHRISTIAN,  V.C.,  2nd  R.  Lancaster 
Regt.,  held  a  mine  crater  with  a  few  men 
in  front  of  our  trenches,  and  was  forced  to 
withdraw  by  German  fire.  He  returned 
alone  to  rescue  three  men. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  V.  SMITH,  5th  East  Lancashire  Regt.  (T.F.), 
gained  the  Victoria  Cross  for  a  magnificent  act  of  self-sacrifice 
that  saved  many  lives.  He  was  throwing  a  grenade  when  it 
slipped  from  his  hand  and  fell  to  the  bottom  of  the  trench,  close 
to  several  officers  and  men.  He  immediately  shouted  out  a 
warning,  but  seeing  that  the  officers  and 
men  were  unable  to  get  into  cover,  and 
knowing  that  the  grenade  was  due  to 
explode,  he  flung  himself  down  on  it, 
and  was  instantly  killed. 


Sergt.  S.  MAYNARD.  1st  Border  Regt., 
awarded  the  D.C.M.  and  the  French 
Military  Cross  for  conspicuous  bravery 
at  the  Dardanelles.  He  was  also 
mentioned  in  despatches. 


Corpl.  W.  BARTLETT,  2nd  Bedford  Regt.,  awarded 
the  D.C.M.  for  saving  three  wounded  men  by  going 
out  three  times  under  heavy  fire  at  Neuve  Chapelle. 
Corpl.  Bartlett  was  killed  at  Festubert. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  K.  W.  TRTJEMAN.  6th 
Wiltshire  Regt.,  awarded  the  Military  Cross 
for  his  bravery  at  Festubert.  He  held  a 
perilous  position  until  ordered  to  withdraw. 


Sec.-Lieut.    S.    P.    HANNAN,    R.F.A.,    gained    the 

Military  Cross  for  bis  bravery  when  acting  as  forward 

observation    officer.     He    sent    valuable    information 

to    his    battery,   under    heavy    fire. 


S500 


Winners  of  the  V.C.  in  the  Last  Weeks  of  War 


(CAPTAIN  (A.-LIEUTENANT-COLONEL)  BERNARD  WILLIAM  VANN, 
V.C.,  M.C.,  late  1/Sth  Battalion,  attached  l/6th  Battalk  n  Notts  and 
Derby  Regiment,  was  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  most  conspicuous  bravery 
and  fine  leadership  during  the  attack  at  Bellenglise  and  Lehaucourt  on 
September  29th,  1918.  He  let'  his  battalion  with  great  skill  across  the  Cana  1  du 
Nord  through  a  thick  fog,  and  the  attack  being  held  up  above  Bellenglise, 
rushed  up  to  the  firing-line  and  inspired  the  men  to  sweep  forward.  Later,  he 
rushed  a  field-gun  single-handed,  and  knocked  out  three  of  the  detachment. 
The  success  of  the  day  was  largely  due  to  I  jcut.-Colonel  Vann,  who  was  killed 
four  days  later  near  Kamicourt. 

Lieutenant  (A.-Captaln)  Andrew  \Veathcrby  Beauchamp-Proctor,  V.C.. 
D.S.O.,  M.C.,  D.F.C.,  No.  84  Squadron,  R.A.K.,  between  August  8th  and 
October  8th,  1918,  proved  himself  victor  in  twenty-six  decisive  combats, 
destroying  twelve  enemy  kite  balloons  and  ten  enemy  aircraft,  driving  down 
four  others  out  of  control.  In  all  he  had  conquered  fifty-four  foes  up  to  that 
date.  His  work  in  attacking  troops  on  the  ground  and  in  reconnaissance  has 
been  almost  unsurpassed  in  brilliancy,  and  made  an  impression  on  those 
serving  around  him  not  likely  to  be  forgotten. 

Lieutenant  Donald   John   Dean,   V.C.,   8th   Battalion  Royal   West    Kent 


Regiment,  set  a  superb  example  of  valour,  leadership,  and  dc-vntii  n  to  duty 
while  holding  an  advance  post  established  in  a  newly-captured  tiench  north- 
west of  Lens  from  September  24th  to  2«th.  Five  times  in  all,  three  times 
heavily,  the  post  was  attacked,  but  by  supreme  gallantry  and  devotion  it  was 
consolidated  and  invincibly  defended. 

Sergeant  Horace  Augustus  Curtis,  V.C.,  2nd  Battalion  Royal  Dublin 
l''usiliers,  displayed  most  conspicuous  bravery  east  of  Le  Cateau  on  October 
18th,  1918.  Realising  that  the  attack  would  fail  unless  the  enemy  guns  were 
silenced  he  rushed  through  our  own  barrage  and  the  enemy  lire  :md  killed  and 
wounded  the  teams  of  two  of  the  guns,  whereupon  the  reni'iining  four  sur 
rendered.  Then,  turning  his  attentien  to  a  tniinload  of  reinforcements,  he 
captured  over  a  hundred  of  the  enemy  before  his  comrades  joined  him. 

Private  Alfred  Wilkinson,  l/5th  Battalion  Manchester  Regiment,  of  Leigh, 
showed  conspicuous  bravery  and  devotion  to  duty  on  Octntier  aith,  11)18, 
during  the  attack  on  Marou,  when  four  runners  in  succession  having  been  killed 
in  an  endeavour  to  deliver  a  message  to  the  supporting  company,  he  volunteered 
for  the  task.  He  succeeded  in  delivering  the  message,  though  the  journey 
invoK-ed  exposure  to  extremely  heavy  machine-gun  and  shell  fire  for  six 
hundred  yards. 


Lt.-Col.  B.  W.  VANN, 
V.C.,  Notts  &  Derby  R. 


Opt.  A.W.  BEAUCHAMP-      Maj.  W.  G.  BARKER. 
PROCTOR,  V.C.,  R.A.F.  V.C.,  R.A.F. 


Capt.  J.  MacGREGOR 


Lt.  D.  J.  DEAN,  V.C., 
R.W.  Kent  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  F.  HUFFAM 
V.C.,  West  Riding  Regt 


V.C.,  Cent.  Ont.  Regt. 


Lt.  J.  C.  BARRETT, 
V.C.,  Leicester  Regt. 


Lt.  D.  s.  MCGREGOR, 

V.C.,  R.Scots  &M.G.C. 


Lt.  G.  F.  KERR,  V.C.. 
Cent.  Ont.  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  E.  YOUNG, 
V.C.,  Herts  Regt. 


Lt.  M.  F.  GREGG,  V.C., 


Set.  W.  H.  JOHNSON 
V.C.,  Notts  &  Derby. 


R. Can.  Regt.,  N.Scot. R. 


Lce.-Cpl.  W.  H.  COLT-         Sergt.  J.  B.  DAKYNS,  Sergt.  H.  A.  CURTIS,          Lce.-Sergt.  H.B.WOOD,         Sergt.  L.  McGUFFIE 


Pte.  F.  LESTER,  V.C 

Lanes  Fusiliers. 


MAN,  V.C.,  N.  Staffs  R.         V.C.,  York  &  Lane.  R.         V.C.,  Royal  Dublin  Fus.  V.C.,  Scots  Guards. 


Pte.  T.  W   HOLMES  Fte.  A.  WILKINSON,          Dvr.  H.  DALZIEL,  V.C.,        Sapper  A.  ARCHIBALD.        Pte.  J.  TOWERS,  V.C  ,          Pte.  W.  WOOD,  V.C, 

V.C.,  Canadian  Mtd.  Ri!.         V.C.,  Manchester  Regt.  A.I.F.  V.C.,  R.E.  Scottish  Rifles.  North'd.  Fusiliers. 


'ecordsoftbeReg 

In  this  section  is  concluded  the  thrilling  narrative  of  the  record  oi  the 
splendid  regiments  which  were  conspicuous  for  their  share  in  the  victory. 
Adequately  to  describe  all  these  would  require  a  volume,  but  the.  writer  has. 
within  the  space  at  his  disposal,  given  a  useful  and  picturesque  outline 
of  the  collective  heroism  and  sterling  serjices  of  the  men  who  won  the  war. 


'Cease  Fire!"       11   a.m.,   NovemDer  11th,  1918. 


3502 


RECORDS    OF    REGIMENTS    IN    THE    WAR—XLVIL 

WELLINGTON    BATTALION,  N.Z, 


GREAT  DEEDS  EAST  AND  WEST 


T 


E  magnificent 
physique  of  the 
New  Zealanders 
is  a  thing  which  strikes 
every  visitor  who  sees 
them  at  the  front.  All 
the  corps  in  our  great 
armies  contain  men  of 
remarkable  strength 
I  and  stamina,  men  with 
'huge  frames,  hardened 
and  broadened  by  the 
activity  and  discipline  of  the  soldier's 
life ;  but  even  among  such  the  New 
Zealanders  stand  out.  And,  what  is  more 
to  the  point,  their  mighty  bodies  are  fitted 
with  mighty  hearts. 

Egypt,  Gallipoli,  Egypt,  France ; 
August  days  and  nights  on  Chunuk  Bair, 
where  heat  and  thirst,  shells  and  stenches, 
fire  and  pestilence  were  enough  to  break 
the  heart  and  destroy  the  reason  of  the 
strongest  ;  the  waves  of  assault,  in  spite 
of  all  that  the  cunning  and  devilry  of 
German  scientists  could  devise,  closing 
remorselessly  in  upon  Pozieres.  A  single 
article  cannot  pretend  to  deal  with  this 
great  story ;  it  must  be  confined  to  one 
part  of  it — this  time  the  deeds  of  the 
Wellington  Battalion. 

With  the  other  New  Zealanders  the 
Wellingtons  were  sent,  in  the  late  autumn 
of  1914,  to  Egypt,  and  in  December  they 
went  into  camp  at  Heliopolis.  They  saw 
a  little  fighting  early  in  1915,  when  the 
Turks  made  an  attack  on  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  a  little  later  were  despatched  to  take 
part  in  the  forthcoming  attack  on 
Gallipoli. 

On  April  25th  the  New  Zealanders  got 
ashore  with  very  slight  losses  at  Gaba 
Tepe,  and,  when  General  Birdwood's  men 
had  dug  some  sort  of  protection,  they 
found  themselves  on  the  extreme  left. 

Achi  Baba  and  Chunuk  Bair 

The  key  of  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  so 
it  was  thought,  was  the  hill  called  Achi 
Baba,  and  a  big  attack  on  this  was 
arranged  for  the  beginning  of  May.  To 
share  in  it,  the  Wellingtons  and  the  other 
New  Zealanders  were  put  into  boats  at 
Gaba  Tepe,  and  sent  in  trawlers  to  the 
end  of  the  Peninsula.  There  they  landed, 
and  were  soon  in  position  as  reserves  to 
the  88th  Brigade  of  British  Infantry,  the 
Wellingtons,  under  Lieut.-Colonel  W.  G. 
Malone,  being  on  the  left. 

On  May  8th  they  received  the  order  to 
advance,  their  object  being  to  carry 
forward  our  front  line,  which  was  then 
about  tour  hundred  yards  from  where 
the  Wellingtons  were.  With  their  Maori 
cry  of  "  Ake  !  Ake !  "  they  charged 
through  a  storm  of  Turkish  bullets, 
reached  the  trenches  wherein  were  the 
survivors  of  the  88th,  and  carried  these 
on  with  them  in  another  forward  rush. 
They  reached  and  entered  one  Turkish 
trench,  killed  its  inhabitants,  and  passed 
beyond  it,  while  to  support  them  up 
there  came  further  lines  of  men.  They 
won  about  seven  hundred  yards  of 
rugged  and  broken  ground  towards  the 
summit  of  Achi  Baba,  and  having  won  it 
they  threw  up  their  trenches  and  held  it. 

The  next  big  enterprise  of  the  Welling- 
tons in  Gallipoli  was  their  share  in  the 
attack  on  Chunuk  Bair  on  August  7th. 
Under  General  Johnston,  they  were  in 
one  wing,  the  right,  of  the  assaulting 


troops.  In  spite  of  the  terrible  heat, 
they  made  good  progress  during  the 
morning  ;  they  followed  the  dry  bed  of 
a  little  stream  almost  to  its  source,  swept 
across  the  ridge  called  Rhododendron, 
and  then,  some  other  troops  not  being  yet 
in  position,  were  halted  for  the  day.  The 
men  were  not  idle,  however.  They  had  to 
defend  themselves  when  necessary,  and 
their  officers  proceeded  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  renewing  the  attack  on  the 
morrow. 

That  morrow,  August  8th,  1915,  saw 
one  of  the  dramatic  episodes  of  the  war. 
The  assault  on  Chunuk  Bair  was  renewed, 
and  after  a  tremendous  struggle  the  New 
Zealanders  were  on  the  summit  of  the 
coveted  hill.  For  a  moment,  but,  alas  ! 
for  a  moment  only,  the  campaign  in 
Gallipoli  was  successful.  Looking  across 
the  Peninsula,  the  New  Zealanders  saw 
the  waters  of  the  Dardanelles  only  a  few 
miles  away.  They  were  in  possession  of 
a  spot  which  commanded  the  way  to 
Constantinople.  Had  it  been  possible 
to  bring  up  reinforcements  and  big  guns, 
and  with  their  aid  to  clear  the  Turks  from 
the  neighbouring  heights,  our  men  would 
have  controlled  the  Peninsula  from  side 
to  side,  and  the  whole  course  of  the  war 
would  have  been  altered.  But  it  was  not. 

The  Wellingtons  will  long  remember  their 
day  in  Chunuk  Bair.  They  went  into  action 
seven  hundred  strong,  but  when  they  left 
the  hill  only  fifty-three  answered  to  their 
names,  not  ten  per  cent.,  their  gallant 
colonel,  Malone,  being  among  the  dead.' 

Battle  of  the  Somme 

Nearly  a  year  later,  in  May,  1916,  it 
was  officially  stated  that  the  Australian 
and  New  Zealand  troops  had  arrived  in 
France,  and  had  taken  over  a  portion  of 
the  front.  Among  the  latter  were  the 
Wellingtons,  and  such  tried  soldiers  came 
most  opportunely,  for  on  July  ist  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  opened. 

,This  great  battle  had  raged  for  a  full 
three  weeks  when  the  Wellingtons  and 
the  other  Anzacs  entered  it.  To  strengthen 
the  Fifth  Army  they  were  moved  up 
from  Armentieres,  where  they  had  been 


busy  damaging  the  Germans  in-  front  of 
them  as  much  as  possible  ;  and  on 
July  23rd  another  big  attack  was  made. 

Just  in  front  of  the  Anzacs  was  Pozieres, 
one  of  the  most  redoubtable  of  the  village 
fortresses  in  the  west,  and  this  was  not 
captured  in  a  day.  First  of  all  they 
advanced  and  seized  a  sunken  road  ; 
then,  reserves  having  come  up,  there  was 
another  move,  and  some  trenches  were 
soon  in  their  hands ;  finally,  as  far  as 
this  phase  of  the  fight  is  concerned,  they 
got  to  the  main  road  to  the  village. 
Assault  after  assault  was  launched  ; 
some  of  them  failed,  but  the  Anzacs 
would  not  be  denied.  Inch  by  inch  they 
won  their  way  forward,  and  finally,  on 
the  26th,  after  three  days  of  the  most 
terrible  fighting  in  this  most  terrible  war, 
the  Anzacs  were  in  Pozieres. 

At  Pozieres  and  Fler's 

Pozieres  being  ours,  arrangements 
were  at  once  made  for  another  advance, 
and  on  September  ijth  there  was  a 
further  big  attack.  On  this  occasion 
the  New  Zealanders  were  sent  against 
Flers,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  "tank"  they 
captured  it  with  little  difficulty.  This 
being  done,  they  fortified  a  new  line 
beyond  the  village,  which  was  probably 
the  most  vulnerable  point  of  the  new 
British  front. 

Anyhow,  the  Germans  thought  it 
vulnerable  and,  beginning  at  once,  they 
assailed  it  again  and  again.  In  this 
fighting  the  Wellingtons  distinguished 
themselves  by  making  a  further  gain  of 
ground.  On  the  i6th  they  were  sent 
forward  against  the  trench  from  which 
the  Germans  had  issued  to  make  their 
first  big  counter-attack,  and  they  took 
it.  This  trench  in  its  turn  was  attacked 
by  the  enemy,  but  the  Wellingtons  stuck 
to  it ;  for  five  days  at  close  quarters 
bomb  and  bayonet  did  their  deadly 
work,  and  then  at  last  the  Germans  had 
had  enough. 

The  Wellington  Battalion  has  no  long 
history  behind  it,  but  during  the  past 
three  years  it  has  been  making  a  record 
which  will  surely  live.  The  New  Zealanders 
who  volunteered  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Great  War  were  enrolled  as  far  as  possible 
locally,  and  one  of  the  centres  of  recruit- 
ing for  North  Island  was  obviously 
Wellington.  It  was  equally  obvious  tha't 
one  of  the  new  battalions  should  bear 
that  name,  and  so  the  Wellington  Battalion 
came  into  existence. 


Inspection  of  New  Zealand  O.T.C.  on  Salisbury  Plain. 


3503 


RECORDS    OF    REGIMENTS   IN    THE    WAR-XLVIII 

THE    1ST    (ROYAL)    DRAGOONS 


AT    YPRES    AND    LOOS 


IN  many  ways,  it 
cannot  be  denied, 
the  airmen  have 
taken  the  place  of 
the  cavalry.  Like  the 
horsemen  of  the  past 
they  go  out  to  get 
information  about  the 
enemy's  strength  and 
dispositions ;  they  pre- 
cede the  advancing  infantry  into  battle, 
and  it  is  by  their  vigilance  that  these  are 
protected  from  sudden  and  unsuspected 
attack.  But  these  facts,  momentous  as 
they  are  in  the  history  of  the  art  of 
war,  must  not  cause  us  to  torget  the 
deeds  done  by  the  cavalry  during  the 
Great  War,  4or,  sometimes  with  their 
horses  and  sometimes  without  them,  they 
have  done  their  part  in  saving  civilisation 
from  its  destroyer. 

Among  the  stories  of  our  cavalry 
regiments  there  are  few  which,  for  real 
interest,  surpass  that  of  the  ist  Dragoons, 
called  also  the  Royals.  In  1914  to  save 
Ostend,  and  if  possible  Antwerp,  a  division 
of  cavalry  was  hastily  sent  across  from 
Southampton  to  Belgium,  and  on  October 
8th  this  began  to  disembark.  It  was 
under  Sir  Julian  Byng,  and  was  attached 
to  the  army  corps  commanded  by  Sir 
Henry  Rawlinson; 

Arrived  at  Ostend  the  division  had 
over  a  month's  hard  fighting,  in  which 
the  men,  with  little  or  no  experience 
of  trench  work,  were  exposed  to  every 
vagary  of  weather  and  to  a  persistent 
and  concentrated  shelling.  Yet — mark 
these  words — the  general  said  that,  with 
one  exception,  "  No  trench  has  been 
lost  and  no  ground  evacuated."  On 
eight  occasions  the  cavalry  were  sent  in 
support  of  the  line  which  had  been 
partially  penetrated,  and  on  nearly  every 
one  of  these  its  generals  were  thanked 
for,  and  congratulated  on,  the  gallant 
behaviour  of  their  men. 

In  Belgium 

The  first  few  days  in  Belgium  were 
spent  by  the  Royals  and  their  comrades 
of  the  6th  Brigade  in  real  cavalry  work. 
They  scouted  across  the  country,  seeking 
carefully  for  signs  of  the  Germans,  who 
were  first  met  with  on  the  I4th,  and 
attempting  also  to  join  hands  with  the 
main  British  Army,  then  as  now,  "  some- 
where in  France."  They  had  the  excite- 
ment, novel  in  those  days,  of  helping 
to  shoot  down  a  Taube,  of  bringing  in 
as  prisoners  some  German  stragglers,  and, 
equally  pleasant  no  doubt,  the  comfort 
of  sleeping  for  once  in  billets — at  Kemmel 
ami  then  at  Nieuwemolen. 

On  October  igth  the  regiment  had  its 
first  fight,  for  advancing  from  St.  Pieter 
it  drove  the  enemy  from  two  Belgian 
villages.  But  soon,  to  keep  in  touch 
with  some  French  troops,  General  Makins 
ordered  his  regiments  to  fall  back,  and 
it  was  on  the  2ist,  while  they  were  at 
Zonnebeke,  that  they  were  sent  up  to 
support  another  cavalry  division,  which 
they  did  by  holding  two  crossings  of  a 
canal  near  Hollebeke.  All  this,  it  should 
be  remembered,  was  in  the  days  when, 
like  a  Hood,  the  Germans  were  sweeping 
over  Belgium. 

After  a  fight  at  Kruseik  came  a  stubborn 
defence  of  our  thin  line  at  Hollebeke, 
and  on  the  next  day,  the  3ist,  the  Dragoons 


were  dismounted  and  sent  to  help  some 
infantrymen  to  clear  the  woods  near 
Hooge  of  the  Germans.  With  this  experi- 
ence to  help  them,  they  took  over  some 
trenches  from  an  infantry  brigade,  duties 
which  occupied  them  during  a  good 
part  of  November. 

On  November  I7th  the  Dragoons  had 
a  worse  experience.  Our  trenches  were 
heavily  shelled,  and  an  attack  was 
evidently  impending.  Indeed,  this  was 
practically  certain,  for  an  orticer  of  the 
regiment,  the  Hon.  Julian  Grenfell,  had 
been  behind  the  German  lines  and  had 
found  out  a  good  deal  about  it.  It  took 
the  form  of  two  infantry  attacks,  one 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  the 
other  three  hours  later.  The  enemy 
almost  reached  the  cavalry  trenches,  but 
was  then  beaten  back  everywhere  with 
heavy  lasses.  On  this  day  Sergeant 
McClellan  won  the  D.C.M.  for  gallant 
conduct ;  Private  Moir,  also  of  the 
Royals,  had  won  it  on  October  3Oth  ; 
and  Private  Shaw  on  October  igth. 

In  Trench  Warfare 

A  period  of  rest  followed  these  exploits 
in  defence  of  Ypres,  and  then  a  few  months 
later  came  another  struggle  for  the  same 
end.  In  April,  1915,  when  the  Second 
Battle  of  Ypres  began,  the  Dragoons  were 
inured  to  trench  warfare,  for  they  had 
passed  a  good  part  of  the  winter  amid 
its  discomforts,  and  so  it  was  to  no  strange 
surroundings  that  they  hurried  on  May 
1 3th.  A  hurricane  of  shells  had  almost 
buried  a  regiment  of  their  brigade,  and 
it  was  to  save  the  line  that  the  Royals 
were  sent  forward.  This  they  did,  but 
in  so  doing  they  lost  such  valuable  officers 
as  Captains  Lambert  and  Atkinson  killed, 
and  Lieut. -Colonel  Steele  and  Captains 
Miles  and  Waterhouse  wounded.  In  fact, 
they  can  have  had  but  few  officers  left 
when  that  day  was  done.  Colonel  Steele. 


who  had  led  the  regiment  with  much 
ability  all  the  time,  died  a  little  later 
from  his  wounds. 

It  was  on  this  occasion,  too,  that  the 
Royals  lost  an  officer  of  quite  extra- 
ordinary gifts.  Julian  Grenfell,  already 
mentioned  for  skilful  reconnaissance  work, 
was  so  severely  wounded  that,  on  May 
26th,  he  died  in  hospital.  In  every  way 
he  was  a  rich  and  fortunate  man.  He 
was  Lord  Desborough's  heir ;  a  few  weeks 
before  his  death  he  had  revealed  himself 
as  a  poet  of  rare  merit  by  those  verses 
published  in  the  "  Times,"  called  "  Into 
Battle,"  and  opening  with  the  line  : 
"  The  naked  earth  is  warm  with  spring." 
At  Eton  and  Oxford  he  had  shown  himself 
a  fine  classical  scholar,  and,  most  remark- 
able of  all,  he  was  a  champion  boxer, 
having,  so  it  was  said,  knocked  out  two 
professional  pugilists  about  the  same 
time  as  his  verses  were  written. 

At  the  Battle  of  Loos 

The  Dragoons  were  also  useful,  although 
in  a  different  way,  at  the  Battle  of  Loos. 
At  that  time  they  did  good  work  in 
obtaining  information  about  the  German 
movements  ;  for  instance,  on  September 
28th,  Lieutenant  W.  O.  Berryman,  with 
snipers  on  the  watch  all  round  him, 
carried  out  a  difficult  reconnaissance 
between  Hill  70  and  Chalk  Pit  Wood. 
On  the  previous  day  Lieutenant 
A.  W.  Wingate  had  been  employed  with 
equal  success  on  a  similar  errand. 

The  ist  (Royal)  Dragoons  is,  as  its 
number  suggests,  one  of  the  oldest  of  our 
cavalry  regiments.  It  was  raised  in  1661  to 
do  garrison  duty  in  Tangier,  then  in  danger 
from  the  Moors,  and  was  known  first  as 
the  Tangier  Horse,  receiving  its  present 
name  after  its  return  to  England  in  i6S_|. 
As  dragoons  they  fought  in  Spain  and 
Germany  against  the  French,  and  with  the 
Scots  Greys  and  the  Royal  Inniskillings 
they  formed  the  Union  Brigade  which, 
at  Waterloo,  first  rode  down  the  French 
infantry  and  seized  two  of  its  eagles,  and 
then,  dashing  on  too  far,  had  to  retire  with 
heavy  loss.  Fifty  years  later  they  rode 
in  another  famous  charge,  that  of  the 
Heavy  Brigade  at  Balaclava,  and  they 
were  in  South  Africa  during  the  Boer  War. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  1ST  (BOY  AL)  DRAGOONS.— Back  row  (left  to  right) :  Lieut.  G.  D'A.  Edwardca, 
Lieut.  A.  W.  Waterhouse,  Lieut.  J.  H.  Leckie,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  P.  Browne,  Lieut.  G.  H.  L.  F.  Pitt-Rivers, 
Sec.-Lt.  A.  Burn,  Lieut.  V.  P.  Hutchinson  (R.A.M  C.).  Middle  row  :  Capt.  R.  Houstoun,  Capt.  P.  E. 
Hardwick,  Major  B.  E.  P.  Leighton,  Lieut.-Col.  G.  F.  Steele,  Capt.  T.  P.  Dorington,  Capt.  and  Adjt. 
F.  W.  Wilson-Fitzgerald,  Capt.  H.  Jump.  Front  row: -Lieut.  McC.  Johnston  (A.V.C.),  Lieut.  lion. 
J.  Sclater-Booth,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  W.  Wynn,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  W.  Henderson. 


RECORDS  OF  REGIMENTS  IN  THE  WAR-XLIX. 

THE  DURHAM  LIGHT  INFANTRY 


FINE    WORK    IN    FRANCE 


BY  the  end  of 
September, 
1917,  the  great 
allied  attack  from 
which  so  much  was 
expected  had  been 
delivered.  Up  to  a 
point  it  had  suc- 
ceeded ;  in  some  ways 
greater  results  had  been  secured  than 
we  then  knew  of,  but  the  German  retreat 
had  not  begun,  and  the  enemy  still 
held  places  which  for  two  long  years  he 
had  been  fortifying  with  extraordinary 
ingenuity. 

Bapaume,  once  a  market-town  about 
the  size  of  Buckingham,  was  one  of  these, 
and  evidently  our  generals  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  to  take  this  and  similar 
strongholds  a  slow,  methodical,  step-by- 
step  advance  was,  for  the  time  being 
at  least,  less  costly  than  a  big  attack. 
Five  or  six  miles  away  from  Bapaume 
was  the  old  Abbey  of  Eaucourt,  and  to 
capture  this  would  bring  us  a  little  nearer 
Bapaume. 

The  divisions  holding  cur  line  at  this 
part  were  one  composed  of  Londoners, 
which  need  not  concern  us  now,  and  the 
other  of  Northumbrian  and  Durham  men. 
On  October  ist  the  attack  on  the  abbey, 
whieh  the  Germans  had  converted  into  a 
fortress,  was  delivered.  The  battalion 
which  assailed  it  on  the  right  came  up 
against  a  nest  of  machine-guns,  and  the 
men  were  shot  down  in  scores.  The 
colonel  was  wounded,  and  there  was 
serious  danger  of  a  reverse,  for  in  these 
elaborately-planned  assaults  the  failure  of 
one  unit  often  means  the  failure  of  all. 

The  Aisne  and  Flanders 

In  support  of  the  battalion  in  question 
was  one  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry, 
and  its  colonel,  Roland  B.  Bradford, 
soon  grasped  the  situation.  He  went 
forward  to  the  front,  brought  up  his  own 
Durhams  to  strengthen  the  gaps  there, 
and,  when  this  was  done,  gave  the  word 
for  the  assault  to  be  renewed.  Renewed 
it  was,  and  with  such  success  that  the 
buildings  were  not  only  captured,  but. 
sometimes  more  difficult,  they  were 
held.  In  awarding  the  V.C.  to  Colonel 
Bradford,  it  was  stated  that  his  bravery 
and  leadership  "  saved  the  situation  on 
the  right  flank  of  his  brigade  and  of  the 
division." 

Colonel  Bradford  belonged  to  one  or 
other  of  the  numerous  battalions  which  the 
county  of  Durham  has  sent  to  the  Great 
War.  More  than  a  year  ago  these  had 
been  numbered  up  to  twenty-two,  and 
by  the  summer  of  1917  there  were  doubt- 
less several  more.  But  in  the  early 
months  of  the  war  the  Durhams  had  only 
one  battalion  in  the  field,  for  of  its  two 
Regular  ones  the  ist  remained  in  India. 

The  2nd  Durhams  arrived  at  the  front 
while  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne  was  raging, 
and  in  September  the  brigade  in  which 
they  were,  the  i6th,  was  ordered  to  relieve 
the  2nd,  which  had  been  fighting  hard 
Irom  the  start.  The  change  took  place 
unmolested  at  night,  but  as  soon  as  the 
new-comers  had  settled  in  the  wretched 
trenches,  which  were  dug  on  the  slope  of 
a  bill,  the  Germans  attacked  them,  and 
at  one  point  gained  their  objective.  This, 
however,  could  not  be  allowed.  A  counter- 
attack was  arranged,  and  on  the  left  ol  this 


the  2nd  Durhams  made  their  way,  in 
spite  of  the  bareness  of  the  ground,  for 
half  a  mile,  and  then  got  in  among  the 
enemy  with  their  bayonets,  and  recovered 
the  lost  trenches.  In  this  fight  the  Dur- 
hams lost  heavily,  and  so  they  did  on 
October  ioth,  exactly  a  month  later,  when 
they  were  in  Flanders,  fighting  for  the  line 
of  the  River  Lys. 

In  April,  1915,  a  division  of  Territorials 
from  Yorkshire,  Northumberland,  and 
Durham  left  England  for  France.  The 
days  were  critical,  for  the  Germans  had 
just  begun  to  use  gas,  and  by  its  aid  were 
striving  hard  to  break  through  to  Calais. 
There  was  consequently  no  time  to  give 
these  Territorials  a  further  spell  of  training 
in  France  ;  instead,  they  were  hurried  to 
the  front  at  once. 

At  Grafenstafel 

Of  the  division's  twelve  battalions,  the 
8th  Durhams  were  picked  out  as  the  most 
suitable  to  go  first  into  the  trenches.  At 
Grafenstafel  they  took  the  place  of  some 
Canadian  troops,  and  in  the  morning  of 
April  25th  they  were  assailed  by  a  shower 
of  shells  which,  when  they  burst,  gave  out 
a  nauseating  smell  and  reduced  some 
men  to  sickness  and  insensibility.  Behind 
the  shells  came  the  Germans,  but  for  five 
hours  in  the  afternoon  two  companies 
of  these  Durhams  resisted  them  until, 
almost  annihilated,  they  were  withdrawn. 
In  the  confused  fighting  of  those  days 
other  battalions  of  the  Durhams  took 
part.  The  5th  was  near  Fortuin,  where 
Sergeant  J.  Coombe  carried  forward  a 
machine-gun  and  some  ammunition  under 
heavy  fire  to  his  comrades.  From  the 
26th  to  the  3oth  of  the  month  a  company 
of  the  6th  Battalion  lost  45  men  out 
of  1 20  while  holding  a  trench  under 
heavy  fire  when  short  of  food  and  water, 
and  without  the  appliances  since  pro- 
vided for  making  trench  warfare  more 
tolerable. 


To  return  lor  a  moment  to  the  Durham 
Regulars.  In  July  the  2nd  Battalion 
was  near  Hooge,  where  the  Germ  ins  in- 
troduced a  fresh  weapon,  liquid  lire,  into 
warfare.  With  its  aid  they  rushed  some 
of  our  front  trenches,  and  it  w;is  ten 
days  before  all  was  ready  for  the  counter- 
attack. The  key  of  the  position  was 
the  crater,  a  great  hole  produced  by  the 
explosion  of  a  mine,  and  the  Durhams 
were  one  of  the  two  battalions  which 
set  out  to  storm  it. 

It  was  a  race  between  the  two,  and  the 
Durhams  got  there  first.  They  rushed 
into  the  crater,  with  its  maze  of  dug-outs 
and  refuges  of  all  kinds,  and  quickly  put 
an  end  to  the  German  resistance  there. 
At  one  moment  only  was  the  position  in 
danger.  Owing  to  a  misunderstanding 
some  of  our  men  were  retiring,  but  thanks 
to  the  presence  of  mind  of  two  young 
Durham  officers  they  were  recalled. 

At  Fontaine-les-Croiselles 

And  so  it  was,  with  one  battalion  or 
another,  for  three  years  of  war.  When 
on  July  ist,  1916,  the  Battle  of  the  Somme 
opened,  Durham  men  were  near  Fricourt. 
where,  surging  forward  to  their  stern  task, 
many  fell.  Others,  as  already  told,  were 
at  Eaucourt  three  months  later,  and  on 
June  27th  last  the  papers  had  a  little 
about  another  worthy  exploit.  At  mid- 
night on  the  25th  some  Durham  men  went 
silently  "  over  the  top,"  near  a  place 
called  Fontaine-les-Croiselles.  They  were 
"  out  "  for  booty — a  piece  of  rising  ground, 
a  fortified  road,  and  some  trenches 
adjacent — and  although  these  were 
strongly  defended,  the  onrush  of  the 
Durhams  was  so  stern  and  sudden  that 
they  were  easily  taken  and  held. 

The  68th  Regiment  of  Foot,  now  the  ist 
Battalion  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry, 
was  raised  by  a  Lambton,  a  notable 
Durham  name,  when  the  Seven  Years  War 
broke  out  in  1756.  It  had  been  through 
several  campaigns  when  it  %vas  sent  to 
Spain.  In  the  Crimean  War  the  battalion 
was  noted  for  gallantry  at  Inkerman, 
and  its  later  services  were  in  New  Zealand 
and  South  Africa.  The  2nd  Battalion,  the 
old  io6th,  was  raised  in  1826,  and  in  1856 
served  in  Persia.  In  1885  it  was  in  Egypt, 
and  it,  too,  was  represented  in  the  long 
struggle  with  the  Boers. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  DURHAM  LIGHT  INFANTRY.— Back  row  (loft  to  risht) :  Sec.-I.icut.  S. 
Boys,  Bec.-I.ieut.  E.  A.  Welsh,  Sec.-Lieut.  A.  B.  Brown,  Scc.-Lieut.  It.  P.  Dent,  Sec.-Lieut.  E.  R. 
Manlcy,  Lieut.  R.  Watson,  Sec. -Lieut.  E.  A.  Pike.  Middle  row:  Sec.-Lieut.  H.  Walton,  Sec.-Lieut.  H. 
Toni|)son,  Sec.-Lieut.  J  B.  Renton,  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  M.  Sheppcrd,  Lieut.  J.  E.  Stafford,  Sec.-Lieut.  F.  W. 
Ord,  Sec.-Lieut.  W.  Beeton.  Front  row  :  Capt.  A.  J.  Raine.  Captain  A.  B.  Hare,  Major  J.  A.  S.  Ritsoa, 
M.C.,  Lieut. -Col.  C.  Watson,  V.D.,  Capt.  and  Adj.  P  Challons,  Capt  M.  Storey,  Capt.  H.  King. 


3565 


RECORDS     Of    REGIMENTS    IN    THE     WAR—L. 

THE    WORCESTERS    (I) 

"THE    MEN    WHO    SAVED    THE    DAY" 


the  .courtesy 
of  the  Editor 
and  the  kindly 
interest  of  the  readers 
of  THE  WAR  ALBUM 
DE  LUXE,  this  series 
of  articles,  begun  at 
the  time  of  the  Battle 
'  of  Loos,  has  now 
reached  its  jubilee. 
Since  the  days  when 
the  Jews  lived  boun- 
teously in  Palestine  the  fiftieth  occur- 
rence of  anything  has  been  the  occasion  of 
a  special  celebration,  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  we  here  should  forget  this 
excellent  custom. 

In  thinking  the  matter  over,  the 
question  for  the  writer  was  to  decide  to 
which  regiment  he  should  give  this  place  of 
honour.  But  in  reality  the  question  was 
decided  for  him.  Writing  within  a  few 
days  of  October  3ist,  1917,  at  a  time 
when  the  whole  Empire  was  turning  its 
thoughts  back  to  that  critical  day,  just 
three  years  ago,  when  the  fate  of  civilisa- 
tion trembled  for  one  tremendous  hour  in 
the  balance,  he  must  select  the  Worcesters, 
"the  men  who  saved  the  day." 

Those  who  recall,  as  most  of  us  do  so 
vividly,  the  early  days  of  the  Great  War, 
will  remember  the  eagerness  with  which 
Sir  John  French's  despatches  were 
awaited,  and  when  published  devoured. 
Perhaps  of  them  all,  the  fourth,  dated 
November  2Oth,  1914.  is  the  most  inter- 
esting ;  it  is  real  history,  for  it  gives  the 
Commander-in-Chief's  considered  account 
of  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres. 

The  Crisis  at  Gheluvelt 

About  the  middle  of  that  despatch 
there  is  this  sentence  :  "  If  any  one  unit 
can  be  singled  out  for  especial  praise,  it  is 
the  Worcesters."  Sir  John— to  give  him 
the  name  he  then  bore — was  referring  to 
the  events  which  took  place  on  the  early 
afternoon  of  Saturday,  October  3ist. 
"  the  most  critical  moment  in  the  whole 
af  this  great  battle."  And  evidence 
was  produced  later  to  show  that  his 
praise  of  the  Worcesters  was  by  no  means 
exaggerated. 

With  excellent  judgment,  the  Worces- 
tershire County  Council,  in  1917,  issued  a 
description  of  this  event :  "  The  Battle 
of  Gheluvelt :  How  the  Worcesters  Saved 
the  Day."  It  was  the  2nd  Battalion  of 
this  regiment  which  performed  this  deed, 
and  the  facts  are  as  follows  : 

Three  British  divisions — the  1st, 
2nd,  and  7th — were  holding  a  front  of 
about  six  miles  between  the  Ypres- 
Comines  Canal  and  Zonnebeke.  To  break 
through  this  line  and  to  reach  Ypres, 
100,000  Germans  were  brought  up  and, 
stimulated  by  the  Kaiser's  words,  they 
made  a  most  formidable  attack  on  the 
3Oth  and  3ist. 

Assault  after  assault  was  repulsed,  but 
fresh  men  were  always  available,  and  at 
length  they  broke  through  near  the 
village  of  Gheluvelt.  Fighting  to  the 
last,  two  British  battalions  were  destroyed, 
and  soon  there  was  a  widening  gap 
between  the  ist  and  7th  Divisions.  Our 
men  began  to  fall  back,  and  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  issued  orders  for  his  brigades  to 
re-form  upon  a  line  about  three  miles  from 
Ypres,  and  to  hold  this  at  all  costs.  This 


was  that  "  most  critical  moment "  of 
which  Sir  John  French  spoke.  Then 
suddenly  to  Headquarters  came  wonderful 
news.  The  German  advance  had  been 
stopped  and  the  broken  divisions  were 
re-forming  on  their  old  line. 

The  ist  South  Wales  Borderers  must 
share  with  the  Worcesters  the  credit  of 
bringing  about  this  remarkable  change. 
During  all  this  terrible  confusion  this 
battalion  had  remained  holding  a  sunken 
road,  and  no  efforts  of  the  Germans  could 
dislodge  it.  The  Worcesters  were  then  in 
reserve,  about  a  mile  behind,  and  it  was 
General  Charles  FitzClarence,  V.C.,  killed 
a  few  days  later,  who  appears  to  have 
been  the  first  to  realise  that,  with  their 
help,  the  position,  bad  as  it  was.  might  be 
saved.  Accordingly,  although  not  their 
general,  he  gave  orders  to  Major  E.  B. 
Hankey,  commanding  the  battalion,  to 
advance  and  to  attack  the  enemy  with 
the  utmost  vigour.  This  was  about  1.30, 
and  Major  Hankey  obeyed. 

Restoring  the  Line 

One  company  was  sent  to  hold  some 
protecting  trenches,  and  the  three  others 
moved  forward  to  the  shelter  of  a  small 
wood.  There  they  prepared  for  the 
attack  and  received  the  necessary  orders, 
the  battalion  scouts  having  already  gone 
off  to  find  the  nature  of  the  ground  and  to 
cut  any  wire  in  their  way. 

They  were  now  about  one  thousand 
yards  away  from  the  Borderers,  and  this 
ground  was  covered  by  them  in  a  series 
of  rushes.  Many  were  shot  down,  and 
their  losses  were  especially  severe  when 
they  had  to  cross  about  two  hundred  and 
twenty  yards  of  open  ground.  However, 
by  three  o'clock  they  were  on  the  sunken 
road,  and  in  touch  with  the  steadfast 
Borderers  on  their  left.  Their  position, 
however,  was  by  no  means  comfortable. 
On  their  right  were  Germans,  who  were 
cleared  out  of  a  house  by  volunteers,  and 


even  after  their  remaining  company  came 
up  they  were  exposed  on  one  flank.  But 
the  line  was  restored.  The  retiring 
battalions  re-formed.  The  German  attacks 
grew  less  and  less  vigorous,  and  soon, 
after  dusk  came  on  they  ceased  altogether. 
The  Worcesters  had  saved  the  day,  Their 
casualties  were  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  out  of  the  five  hundred  and  fifty 
who  went  into  action 

Mons,  Lens,  and  "Plug  Street" 

The  Worcestershire  Regiment  is  one 
of  the  very  few  which,  before  the  Great 
War,  had  four  battalions  of  Kegiilars, 
and  as  all  of  these,  to  say  nothing  of 
Territorial  and  Service  ones,  were  in 
the  thick  of  the  Great  War,  it  would 
need  a  volume  fully  to  relate  their  derd=. 
The  2nd.  the  heroes  of  Gheluvelt,  were 
in  the  2nd  Division,  and  had  been 
at  the  front  from  the  start.  The  3rd, 
in  the  3rd  Division,  went  out  also  in 
August,  1914.  The  ist  were  in  the  8th 
Division,  which  reached  France  at  the 
end  of  1914,  and  the  4th  were  in  that 
heroic  2gth  Division  which  won  immor- 
tality in  Gallipoli. 

The  Worcesters  had  no  very  serious 
fighting  at  Mons,  but  the  2nd  lost  some- 
what heavily  after  crossing  the  Aisne, 
and  the  3rd  had  many  casualties  during 
our  advance  towards  Lens  in  October. 
The  2nd  had  some  hard  days  during 
the  earlier  part  of  the  First  Battle 
of  Ypres,  especially  on  October  22nd 
when,  in  driving  the  enemy  from 
Polygon  Wood,  they  lost  six  officers  and 
one  hundred  and  sixty  men.  Then  came 
their  great  day,  Oct.  3  ist,  and  on  Nov. 
loth  a  desperate  attack  on  the  3rd  at 
"  Plug  Street." 

The  ist  Worcesters  began  their  career 
m  this  war  by  a  successful  raid  on  a 
German  trench  on  January  3rd,  1915,  and 
afterwards  took  part  in  the  three  days' 
Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  especially  in 
the  latter  part  of  it,  when  our  advance 
was  over  and  the  Germans  were  deliver- 
ing furious  counter-attacks.  There  a 
company  under  Captain  J.  H.  M.  Arden 
counter-attacked  the  Germans  so  success- 
fully that  another  battalion  was  able  to 
return  to  trenches  from  which  it  had  been 
driven ;  and  there  several  attacks  were  led 
by  Major  J.  F.  S.  Winnington. 


[Bauan: 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  WORCESTERSHIRE  YEOMANRY.— From  left  to  right  (standing): 
Sec.-Lt.  B.  Mason,  Lieut.  Hon.  A.  H.  S.  Cripps,  Sec.-Lt.  D.  W.  L.  Melville,  Scc.-Lt.  J.  O.  Henderson, 
Lieut.  R.  S.  Challands,  Sec.-Lt.  M.  Chennells.  Seated:  Major  E.  G.  Bromley-Martin,  Major 
H.  J.  Selwyn,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Wiggin,  Major  .1.  T.  Lutley,  Capt.  A.  M.  Todd,  Capt.  B.  H.  Jones. 


3,-,r,n 


RECORDS    OF    REGIMENTS    IN    THE     WAR-L 

THE    WORCESTERS    (II) 


MAKING    HISTORY    AT    GALLIPOLI 


WHILE  the  ist, 
2nd,  and  3rd 
Worcesters 
were,  as  already  re- 
lated, battling  on  the 
western  front  the  4th 
were  steaming  home 
from  India.  They 
reached  England 
early  in  1915,  and 
were  sent  to  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon,  where, 
with  the  ist  Essex,  the  2nd  Hampshires, 
and  a  Territorial  battalion,  the  5th  Royal 
Scots,  they  made  up  the  88th  Brigade, 
one  of  the  three  units  of  the  2gth  Division. 
The  Worcesters  were  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  D.  E.  Cayley,  and  for  some  weeks 
they  spent  their  time  in  marches  through 
Shakespeare's  country  and  other  forms  of 
training. 

In  March  the  men  left  Avonmouth, 
and  after  a  rather  exciting  voyage,  for 
submarines  were  known  to  be  about,  they 
reached  Alexandria  before  the  end  of  the 
month.  A  few  days  of  rest  and  they  were 
again  at  sea  ;  they  made  for  Mudros,  and 
in  the  harbour  there  the  transports  waited 
for  some  days,  all  kinds  of  rumours  being 
circulated  about  their  part  in  the  forth- 
coming attack  on  Gallipoli,  but  when  it 
was  to  be  no  one  knew.  On  April  2 ist, 
however,  there  was  a  message  from 
General  Hunter- Weston,  commanding  the 
division,  and  it  was  evident  that  the  day 
of  action  was  near. 

This  is  no  place  in  which  to  tell  again 
the  wonderful  story  of  the  landing  on  the 
narrow  beaches  of  Gallipoii.  At  tremend- 
ous cost  the  battalions  of  the  86th  Brigade 
got  ashore,  and  were  quickly  followed  by 
the  others.  The  Worcesters  landed  on 
the  beach  called  "  W,"  where  were  the 
survivors  of  the  ist  Lancashire  Fusiliers, 
and  early  in  the  afternoon  they  were 
ordered  to  assault  a  redoubt  situated  on  a 
hill  above  the  landing-place.  They  cut 
their  way  through  the  barbed-wire,  and 
in  a  couple  of  hours  both  hill  and  redoubt 
were  in  their  hands. 

At  Gallipoli 

Their  next  task  on  that  awful  Sunday 
,was  to  get  round  to  Beach  V,  the  one 
whereon  the  Munster  Fusiliers  and  the 
Hampshires  were  in  such  dire  straits,  and 
to  relieve  them  by  taking  the  Turk  in  the 
rear.  They  began  to  work  their  way 
round  the  cliffs,  but  the  warlike  and 
cunning  followers  of  the  Prophet  had 
foreseen  this  move,  and  barbed -wire 
stopped  their  progress.  Moreover,  hordes 
of  Turks  rushed  down  to  drive  them  into 
the  sea,  and  there  was  some  desperate 
fighting  on  the  beach,  but  our  men  held 
on  grimly  through  the  night  ;  by  the 
morning  they  had  strengthened  their  grip 
and  fresh  troops  could  land  in  comparative 
ease.  In  full,  this  story  reads  like  a  whole 
campaign  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  all  took 
place  in  about  twenty-four  hours,  the  most 
exciting,  it  is  safe  to  say,  those  men  had 
ever  spent. 

But  though  much  had  been  done,  there 
was  a  lot  more  to  do  ;  Krithia,  formidable 
and  untaken,  was  still  before  them,  and 
every  day  added  to  its  strength.  In  the 
first  attack,  made  on  the  28th,  the 
Worcesters  were  on  the  right ;  they  gained 
some  ground,  but  when  they  were  stopped 


by  exhaustion  and  the  lack  of  ammunition 
they  were  still  a  long  way  from  the  top. 
Towards  evening,  the  French  on  their 
right  having  been  forced  back,  the 
Worcesters  found  themselves  unsupported, 
and  at  this  time  they  suffered  severely. 
For  three  days  they  were  in  reserve,  but 
on  May  ist  they  were  again  in  the  front 
line.  That  same  night  two  of  their 
companies  were  sent  forward  to  support 
some  Senegalese,  and  throughout  the 
darkness  they  prevented  the  Turks  from 
advancing  farther. 

The  Worcesters  shared  in  both  the 
second  and  third  attacks  on  Krithia, 
made  in  May  and  June  respectively, 
and  it  was  about  this  time  that  the 
brigadier,  in  placing  on  record  their 
gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty,  said, 
"  The  battalion  has  always  been  well  in 
hand,  and  not  a  single  straggler  has  been 
reported.  They  are  a  splendid  example 
to  the  brigade." 

On  the  Western  Front 

Many  officers  and  men  were  recom- 
mended for  honours  of  one  kind  or  another, 
among  these  being  Second  -  Lieutenant 
Herbert  James,  who  received  the  V.C.  On 
June  28th  this  officer  rallied  the  men  in 
an  attack,  and  on  July  3rd  he  kept  back, 
alone,  the  enemy  by  hurling  bombs,  until 
a  barrier  had  been  built  behind  him  and 
the  trench  secured.  On  August  6th  the 
Worcesters  lost  heavily  in  another  assault 
on  Krithia,  and  they  did  good  service 
until  the  evacuation  of  the  Peninsula. 
To  Gallipoli  there  also  went  another 
battalion  of  Worcesters,  the  gth,  and 
these  "  Kitchener's  chaps  "  had  some  part 
in  the  attack  at  Suvla  Bay. 

All  this  time,  all  through  1915,  and  after 
that,  all  through  1916  and  1917,  Worcester 
men  were  fighting  away  on  the  western 


front.  On  May  1 5th  the  «nd  Battalion 
made  a  night  assault  on  the  German  lines 
at  Richebourg,  this  being  led  by  Captain 
C.  L.  Armitage  ;  and  the  same  battalion 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  the  quarries 
near  Vermelles  on  September  26th.  The 
8th  Battalion,  a  Territorial  unit,  was 
also  at  the  front,  and  Worcestershire 
was  well  represented  in  those  new 
and  gallant  armies  which  fought  at 
the  Battle  of  the  Somme. 

Two  Winners  of  the  V.C. 

It  was  doubtless  during  these  attacks 
that  two  more  Victoria  Crosses  were  won 
by  the  Worcesters,  although  we  are  yet 
ignorant  of  the  exact  when  and  where. 
Private  T.  G.  Turrall  remained  with  a 
badly  wounded  officer  after  our  men  had 
been  forced  back,  and  although  isolated, 
hung  on  there  until  our  infantry  advanced 
again.  On  another  occasion  an  attack 
was  in  progress.  The  leader  of  the  first 
line  was  killed,  and  so  were  many  men. 
The  others  wavered,  but  on  came  Lieut. 
E.  P.  Bennett  at  the  head  of  the  second 
line,  and  with  him  all  swept  on  and 
finished  the  charge  in  triumph. 

The  Worcestershire  Regiment,  the  zgth 
and  36th  of  immortal  memory,  was  raised 
in  1694,  and  fought  first  in  the  wars 
against  the  French.  The  ist  Battalion 
was  in  America  and  the  West  Indies,  and 
the  2nd  in  Ind'a  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  then  came  the 
Peninsular  War.  At  Rolie,a  and  Vimiera 
the  ist  Battalion  did  nobly,  but  until 
Gheluvelt  the  Worcesters'  greatest  days 
were  Talavera  and  Albuera.  Alter  Tala- 
vera,  when  the  Worcesters  recovered  from 
the  French  the  dominating  position  of  the 
field,  they  were  called  by  Wellington  "the 
best  regiment  in  the  Army."  At  Albuera 
they  lost  336  out  of  507,  but  not  one  of 
these  was  a  prisoner.  The  ist  Battalion 
served  also  with  distinction  against  the 
Sikhs,  in  1845,  1846,  and  1849,  and  else- 
where in  India  in  later  years.  Two 
battalions  of  the  Worcesters  were  in 
South  Africa  during  the  Boer  War,  a 
company  of  the  ist  sharing  in  the  fine 
defence  of  Ladybrand  in  September,  1900. 


,    .  |  f,',i/e  Jt  1'Jdfn 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  WORCESTERSHIRE  REGIMENT.— Back  row  (from  'left  to  right) :  Sec.- 
Lieut.  L.  Johnston,  Sec. -Lieut.  F.  Flint,  Lieut.  A.  H.  Bowman,  Lieut.  II.  Goodwin,  Lieut.  E.  C. 
Hemingway,  Lieut.  J.  E.  Roberts,  Sec.-Lieut.  Q.  E.  Overbury.  Middle  row  :  Capt.  W.  Hancocks, 
Lieut.  K.  S.  Hemingway,  Lieut.  S.  H.  Spreat,  Sec.-Lieut.  A.  E.  L.  Binder,  Sec.-Lieut  J.  L.  Swanson, 
Lieut,  and  Qrmatr.  W.  Peters,  Sec.-Lieut.  H.  C.  Stone,  Capt.  I.  T.  O'Kelly,  C.F.  (Ji.C.)  Seated  : 
Capt.  C.  L.  Butcher,  Capt.  E.  R.  Hopewell,  Major  E.  H.  Grainger,  Colonel  A.  G.  Peyton,  Capt.  and 
Adjt.  F.  D.  Simpson,  Major  G.  H.  Green,  Capt.  W.  E.  Boucher. 


3507 


RECORDS    OF    REGIMENTS    IN    THE    WAR- LI. 

THE  ROYAL  MUNSTER  FUSILIERS 

GREAT  DEEDS  ON  THREE  FRONTS 


T 


iHE       British 
Army  which,  in 
August,      1914, 
went  out  to  Mons  was 
the  finest   army   that 
(the    world    has    ever 
f  seen,  greater  in  valour 
and    endurance    than 
the    Hoplites    of 
Greece,  or  the  Tenth 
Legion,   or   the   Iron- 
sides   of    Colonel 
Cromwell,  or  the  Old 
Guard  of  Napoleon. 

Among  the  bat- 
talions of  this  im- 
mortal army  was  the  2nd  Royal  Munster 
Fusiliers,  which  was  brigaded  with  two 
battalions  of  Guards  and  the  ist  Black 
Watch  to  form  the  ist  Brigade.  Its  first 
experiences  in  Flanders  were  somewhat 
unfortunate.  In  the  great  retreat  this 
jst  Brigade  was  told  off  to  act  as  rearguard 
to  the  First  Corps,  and,  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  moving  the  transport  waggons 
along  a  single  road,  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  delay.  This  meant  that  the  Germans 
were  able  to  close  in  upon  the  rearguard, 
and  the  Munsters  turned  round  to  fight. 

Major  P.  A.  Charrier,  the  commanding 
officer,  stationed  two  companies  at  Chapeau 
Rouge,  and  sent  the  two  others  to  hold 
some  cross-roads  near  Bergnes.  It  was 
Thursday,  August  2yth,  and  the  order  was 
that  the  Munsters  should  cling  on  to  their 
positions  until  told  to  retire,  and  should 
then  fall  back  to  a  certain  line.  They  did 
•  hold  on,  but,  although  the  Germans  grew 
more  numerous  every  minute,  there  came 
no  order  to  retire.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
it  had  been  sent  off,  but  the  messenger 
had  not  reached  his  goal.  The  other 
battalions,  however,  had  received  and 
obeyed  it,  and  the  Munsters  were  cut  off. 
At  Etreux  they  were  completely  sur- 
rounded, and  only  five  officers  and  206 
men  got  away.  Most  of  the  others  were 
either  killed  or  wounded,  the  dead  includ- 
ing Major  Charrier  and  nine  other  officers. 

At  Ypres  and  Pestubert 

For  about  two  months  the  battalion  was 
out  of  the  fighting-line ;  but  soon  it  was 
brought  up  to  strength  again  by  drafts 
from  home,  and  in  October  it  joined  the 
3rd  Brigade,  then  fighting  round  Ypres. 
On  December  22nd  the  Munsters  made  a 
second  sacrifice.  The  Indian  troops  had 
been  driven  back,  and,  instead  of  a  cheery 
Christmas  in  billets,  as  they  had  hoped, 
the  men  of  the  ist  Division  were  sent  to 
the  front  again  to  regain  the  lost  ground. 
Near  Festubert  the  Munsters  fought 
steadily  forward  for  two  whole  days,  but 
their  losses  were  very  heavy,  and  again 
only  a  remnant  returned. 

On  May  gth,  1915,  the  Munsters,  again 
restored  to  strength,  were  engaged  in  an 
attack  from  the  Rue  du  Bois.  In  those 
days  our  guns  and  shells  were  painfully 
few  in  comparison  with  the  German 
supply,  but  this  did  not  deter  the  Irishmen 
from  dashing  on  in  a  wild  charge.  Under 
Captain  J.  C.  Dick,  one  company  reached 
the  second  line  of  the  enemy's  trenches, 
and,  answering  to  his  words  of  encourage- 
ment, dashed  into  the  German  masses. 

Six  months  or  so  before  this  charge  the 
ist  Munsters  had  been  brought  from 
Rangoon  to  England,  and  in  January 


they  were  in  billets  at  Coventry.  They 
were  in  the  division  of  Regulars  numbered 
the  2gth,  and,  though  they  did  not  then 
know  it,  they  were  intended  for  the  cam- 
paign in  Gallipoli.  In  March  they  sailed 
from  Avonmouth  to  Alexandria,  and 
early  in  April  they  left  for  Mudros. 

The  brigade — composed  entirely  of 
Fusiliers — in  which  were  the  Munsters, 
was  chosen  to  land  first  and  cover  the 
disembarkation  of  the  rest  of  the  division. 
In  his  special  order  to  the  brigade,  General 
S.  W.  Hare  said,  "  Our  task  will  be  no 
easy  one,"  and  he  was  full  right.  The 
Munsters  were  put  in  that  strange  ship 
the  River  Clyde,  in  the  sides  of  which 
great  holes  had  been  cut  in  order  to  pre- 
vent delay  in  landing.  She  was  run 
ashore,  but  the  strong  current  and  the 
Turkish  fire  made  it  difficult  to  swing  the 
lighters,  which  were  to  form  a  bridge,  into 
position.  However,  this  was  at  length 
done,  and  a  company  of  Munsters  led  the 
way  to  Turkish  soil. 

Landing  in   Gallipoli 

Soon,  alas  !  some  of  the  lighters  were 
washed  away,  and  many  men  drowned. 
But  by  handy  men  the  bridge  was  remade, 
and  before  a  halt  was  called  most  of  the 
Munsters  had  left  the  ship.  Left  the  ship, 
yes  ;  but  in  twenty-four  hours,  just  like 
the  experiences  at  Etreux  and  Festubert, 
a  fine  battalion  had  been  almost  destroyed. 
The  majority  were  either  drowned  or  shot, 
and  only  a  remnant  crouched  for  shelter 
under  the  sandy  cliffs  of  Beach  V.  Yet,  on 
the  next  day,  that  remnant,  daring  and  un- 
daunted, followed  Lieut. -Colonel  Doughty- 
Wylie  up  the  hill  to  the  village  of  Seddul 
Bahr  and  to  the  castle  above  it. 

In  the  divisions  of  the  New  Army  which 
were  sent  out  to  land  at  Suvla  Bay  in 
August,  1915,  were  the  6th  and  yth 


Battalions  of  the  Munsters,  and  they  took 
part — with  credit,  be  it  said — in  that 
disastrous  operation.  Even  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton,  who  was  in  command  there, 
found  it  difficult  to  get  any  clear  idea  of 
the  righting,  which,  as  we  all  know  now, 
was  very  badly  managed.  The  Irish 
division,  for  instance,  was  landed  at  the 
wrong  time  and  place,  which  led  to  loss, 
delay,  and  fatigue. 

But,  as  ever,  the  men  were  splendid. 
Sir  Bryan  Mahon,  in  describing  the  seizure 
of  a  strong  Turkish  position,  said  that 
the  6th  Munsters  won  special  distinction 
here  ;  and  the  "  London  Gazette  "  con- 
tains the  names  of  men  of  both  battalions 
— and  also  of  the  ist,  who  came  up  to 
help  in  this  desperate  enterprise — who 
won  glory  on  those  dreadful  days. 

The  West  Front  and  Salonika 

Of  the  later  deeds  of  the  Munsters  we 
are  even  less  well  informed.  They  are 
merged  in  those  of  the  general  body  of 
Irish  soldiers  who  have  done  so  well  in  all 
the  British  advances  since  July  ist,  1916. 
In  December,  1915,  the  6th  and  yth 
Battalions  showed  their  fighting  qualities 
against  the  Bulgarians  near  Lake  Doiran. 
In  May,  1916,  another  battalion  of  the 
regiment  sent  out  twenty-five  men,  who 
returned  with  some  placards  on  which 
the  Germans  had  described,  in  their  own 
peculiar  way,  the  rising  in  Dublin. 
Although  met  by  fire  from  machine-guns, 
and  faced  by  wire  entanglements,  this 
party  refused  to  return  until  its  task  was 
fully  done. 

The  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers  had  its 
origin  in  a  force  kept  in  India  by  the  old 
East  India  Company.  This  served  under 
Clive  and  in  practically  all  our  Indian  wars 
from  then  until  the  Mutiny.  During  the 
Mutiny  the  men  won  six  Victoria  Crosses 
and  also  their  nickname  of  the  "  Dirty 
Shirts,"  because  on  one  occasion  they 
hurried  out  to  battle  in  their  shirt-sleeves. 
In  1861  they  joined  the  British  Army  as  the 
loist  and  iO4th  Bengal  Fusiliers.  When 
the  Army  was  reorganised  in  1 873  they  were 
associated  with  Munster,  and  in  1881  they 
received  their  present  title 


[Hale  A  1'olden 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  ROYAL  MUNSTER  FUSILIERS.— Front  row  (left  to  right) :  Capt.  H.  Aplin, 
Major  A.  P.  Bcrthon,  Major  C.  Hendriks,  Lieut.-Col.  H.  Gore,  Capt.  and  Adj.  M.  Wace,  Major  G.  Drage. 
Middle  row :  Lieut.  G.  W.  Clark,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  G.  Fitzmaurlce,  Lieut.  G.  K.  Davis,  Sec.-Lt.  E.  B. 
Slattery,  Lieut,  and  Qmstr.  C.  McLindsay,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  H.  Good,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  Collins.  Back  row : 
Ser  -Lt.  A.  S.  Trovers,  Lieut.  C.  E.  Longneld,  Lieut.  H.  G.  Montagu,  Lieut.  S.  B.  V.  Travera, 
Lieut.  T.  D.  Uallinan,  Scc.-Lt.  F.  E.  Bennet,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  T.  S.  Powell,  Sec.-Lt.  L.  St.  L.  Stokes. 


3.-,r,s 


RECORDS  OF  REGIMENTS  JN  THE  WAR—LII. 

THE  HONOURABLE  ARTILLERY  COMPANY 

GALLANT  DEEDS  OF  AN   ANCIENT  CORPS 


O 


,  N  Saturday, 
July  2ist,  1917, 
there  was  a 
concourse  of 
people  at  the  Head- 
quarters of  the  H.A.C. 
in  Finsbury.  The 
gathering  was  to  wel- 
come and  congratu- 
late two  members  of 
this  ancient  corps, 
both  then  second- 
lieutenants,  R.  L. 
Haine  and  A.  O.  Pollard,  who  had  been 
awarded  the  Victoria  Cross,  and  who. 
happily,  unlike  ;o  many  brave  fellows, 
were  still  hale  and  hearty.  The  two 
officers  drove  to  Finsbury'  direct  from 
Buckingham  Palace,  where  the  King  had 
just  presented  them  with  the  cross  for 
valour,  and  on  their  arrival  the  en- 
thusiasm of  their  comrades  and  friends 
was  unbounded. 

To  gain  an  idea  of  the  gallantry  of  these 
men  we  must  picture  to  ourselves  a 
scene  very  different,  indeed,  from  that 
friendly  and  festive  hall  in  Finsbury. 
We  must  imagine  them  surrounded  by 
Iocs  rather  than  by  friends  ;  bombs,  not 
smiles  r.nd  greetings,  hurled  at  them  ; 
darkness  and  contusion  taking  the  place 
ot  light  and  order  ;  in  short,  every  possible 
kind  o  contrast. 

On  the  Somme 

The  official  account  of  the  deeds  of 
the  two  officers  gives  no  clue  to  the  place 
or  the  time  of  their  performance.  The 
London  divisions  took  a  big  part  in  the 
opening  attack  on  the  Somme  on  July  rst, 
1916  ;  they  were  in  the  thick  of  the  Sep- 
tember fighting,  the  H.A.C.  being  certainly 
engaged  in  the  attack  on  Leuze  Wood 
en  September  I5th  ;  and  they  shared 
also  in  the  assaults  delivered  in  the  first 
half  of  1917.  The  two  awards  in  question 
were  announced  on  June  8th,  1917,  but 
there  is  no  evidence,  rather  the  reverse, 
that  they  were  both  earned  on  the  same 
day. 

But  the  when  or  the  where  does  not 
really  matter  much,  and  ignorance  on 
this  point  cannot  possibly  affect  the 
quality  of  the  actions.  Pollard,  who  had 
already  won  the  D.C.M.  and  the  Military 
Cross,  was  wich  his  battalion,  and  a  fierce 
struggle  was  in  progress.  Looking  away 
to  his  left  he  saw  some  troops  crouching 
under  a  terrific  hail  of  bursting  shells. 
Then  he  saw  them  charged  and  thrown 
into  some  confusion  by  a  mass  of  Germans. 
He  realised  that  the  situation  was  serious, 
for  the  men  were  beginning  to  fall  back; 
so,  with  only  four  others  and  some  bombs. 
he  dashed  out  and  went  for  the  enemy. 
Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  this  tiny  party 
broke  up  their  attack  and  regained  the 
ground  that  had  just  been  lost,  and  some 
more  also.  By  his  force  of  will,  dash, 
and  splendid  example,  coupled  with  an 
utter  contempt  of  danger,  we  are  told, 
"  he  infused  courage  into  every  man  who 
saw  him." 

Haine  was  with  his  battalion,  holding 
a  difficult  salient,  when  it  was  fiercely 
and  frequently  attacked.  The  danger 
was  that  the  men  would  be  surrounded 
by  the  Germans  closing  up,  as  it  were, 
the  neck  of  the  bottle ;  so  with  a  soldier's 
eye  this  officer  picked  out  the  enemy's 
vital  spot  and  led,  not  one,  but  six  attacks 


against  it.  Bombs  were  the  weapons 
employed,  and  with  their  aid  not  only 
was  the  position  taken,  but  so  were  fifty 
prisoners  and  two  machine-guns. 

The  Germans  did  not  like  this  ;  they 
knew  well  the  importance  of  the  position, 
so  up  came  a  whole  battalion  of  the 
Prussian  Guard.  After  a  struggle  they  won 
it  again,  but  Haine  was  equal  to  the  very 
dangerous  situation.  As  night  was  coming 
on  he  decided  not  to  attack  until  the 
morning,  but  throwing  up  a  barricade 
he  held  his  trench  against  determined 
assaults  all  through  the  darkness.  In 
the  morning  he  again  led  an  attack  on 
tlie  coveted  position,  and  not  only  drove 
out  the  Guard,  but  made  them  retire  for 
several  hundred  yards.  A  fine  perform- 
ance, indeed ;  superb  courage,  quick 
decision,  and  sound  judgment  beyond 
praise;  a  personal  example  which  in- 
spired the  men  to  stick  to  it  for  more 
than  thirty  hours  of  continuous  fighting. 

Their  First  Fighting 

After  a  spell  of  training  at  Aveley,  in 
Essex,  the  ist  Battalion  of  the  H.A.C. 
went  to  France  in  the  early  autumn  of 
1914,  and  their  first  fighting  was  around 
Ypres  in  November,  just  as  the  big  battle 
was  dying  away.  They  joined  the  7th 
Brigade,  and  were  sent  to  the  front 
near  La  Bassee,  a  company  at  a  time, 
in  order  to  gain  experience  by  working 
with  the  Regulars.  They  were  also  em- 
ployed at  this  time  in  digging  trenches 
under  shell  fire.  During  a  good  part 
of  the  winter  they  were  in  trenches  near 
Kemmel,  and  there  more  than  one  of 
them  earned  mention  for  gallant  conduct. 

Day  after  day,  and  week  after  week, 
this  trench  warfare  continued,  until  in 
June  there  was  a  little  variation. 

The  3rd  Division  was  then  near  Hooge, 
and  close  by  the  Menin  Road,  the  scene  of 
the  British  push  in  September,  1917.  Its 
engineers  exploded  a  mine  which  formed 
an  enormous  crater.  Around  this  there 
was  a  good  deal  of  fighting,  first  one  side 
and  then  the  other  doing  something. 
On  June  i6th,  after  a  heavy  bombard- 
ment, one  of  our  brigades  got  into  some 


German  trenches.  Immediately  after- 
wards, as  arranged,  up  came  the  men 
of  the  H.A.C.  and  set  to  work  to  mike 
these  trenches  capable  ol  resisting  a 
counter-attack.  They  diJ  this,  and  then 
followed  the  brigade  into  the  second  and 
third  lines  of  enemy  trenches,  these 
advances  being  made  under  heavy  fire. 

In  the  third-line  trenches  the  H.A.C. 
remained,  although  they  were  heavily 
shelled  all  through  the  night.  During 
the  next  day  they  had  the  same  experi- 
ence, but  they  stuck  to  it,  and  the  trenches 
remained  ours.  It  was  in  this  encounter 
that  Second- Lieutenant  L.  A.  McArthur, 
of  the  H.A.C.,  won  the  Military  Cross, 
and  that  Sergeant- Major  E.  F.  H.  Murray 
and  Private  R.  Cuther  also  distinguished 
themselves. 

Hooge   and    Sanctuary    Wood 

In  September  the  battalion  was  still 
near  Hooge,  and,  to  assist  the  big  British 
onslaught  at  Loos,  the  3rd  Division  was 
ordered  to  cause  a  diversion  there  This 
was  on  the  25th,  and  for  some  days  there 
was  heavy  fighting  in  and  around  Sanc- 
tuary Wood.  On  the  3oth  the  H.A.C. 
were  busily  engaged  there  with  bombs, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  A.  O.  Pollard, 
then  a  sergeant,  won  his  D.C.M.,  and  was 
severely  wounded.  After  his  first  wound 
he  continued  to  hurl  bombs  and  encourage 
his  men,  and  a  very  similar  story  is  told 
of  Second-Lieutenant  E.  W  F.  Hammond 
of  this  regiment. 

Origin  of  the  Regiment 

The  H.A.C.  dates  back  to  1537,  when 
Henry  VIII.  gave  to  some  of  London's 
citizens,  called  the  Fraternity,  or  Guild, 
of  St.  George,  a  charter  directing  them  to 
encourage  the  science  of  artillery,  which 
meant  in  those  days  "  long  bowes,  cros- 
bowes,  and  hand-gonnes." 

In  1641  the  Company  obtained  the 
training  ground  near  Bunhill  Fields,  which 
is  still  in  its  possession.  There  the  train 
bands  of  the  City  of  London  were  drilled 
during  the  Civil  War,  and  thereon  ai> 
armoury  and  barracks  were  built.  Infantry 
were  soon  added  to  the  Company,  and 
before  the  Great  War  it  consisted  of  a 
battalion  of  infantry  and  two  batteries 
of  artillery.  The  infantry,  as  already 
related,  went  to  the  front  in  September, 
1914,  and  other  battalions  were  quickly 
raised  which  in  due  time  took  their 
places  in  the  field. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  HONOURABLE  ARTILLERY  COM  I'ANY.— Standing  (left  to  right): 
Lieut.  E.  J.  Amoore,  Sec.-Lieut.  F.  H.  Satchwell,  Captain  E.  Boyle,  Sec.-Lieut.  W.  C.  Hoare,  Lieut. 
R.  Corfleld,  Sec.-Lieut.  W.  A.  Stone,  Sec.-Lieut.  G.  N.  Van  der  Byl,  Sec.-Lieut.  C.  M.  Humble  Crofts, 
Sec.-Lieut.  B.  W.  Noble.  Seated  :  C.  J.  Bolton,  Lieut.  W.  E.  Clare,  Col.  F.  Farrington,  Col.  L.  R.  C. 
Boyle,  M.V.O.,  Surg.-Col.  W.  Culver  James,  Major  L.  Wright,  Lieut.  E.  P.  Goanell,  Sec.-Lieut.  H. 
Ommundsen.  On  ground  :  Sec.-Lieut.  C.  C.  Sturgis,  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  J.  Drury,  Sec.-Lieut.  H.  M. 
Worsley,  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  C.  Hawkins. 


3589 


RECORDS   OF  REGIMENTS    IN    THE    WAR—LIII. 

THE  SOUTH  LANCASHIRES 

ON   THE   SOMME  AND   IN   GALLIPOLI 


M' 


fY  war  hero  is 
not  Sir  Douglas 
Haig,  great  as 
have  been  his  services 
to  our  country,  nor  is 
it  Sir  Julian  Byng,  nor 
Sir  Herbert  Plumer, 
nor  the  lateSir  Stanley 
Maude.  It  is  not  even  Michael  O'Leary,  or 
the  Australian  Jacka,  or  Drummer  Ritchie, 
or  any  of  the  other  brave  men  who  have 
won  the  Victoria  Cross.  It  is  Lieut.  Henry 
Webber,  of  the  South  Lancashires. 

On  July  28th,  1916,  the  following 
appeared  in  the  obituary  columns  of  the 
"  Times  "  :  "  Webber. — Killed  in  action, 
on  July  2ist,  Henry  Webber,  of  Horley, 
Surrey,  J.P.  for  the  county  of  Surrey, 
lieutenant,  South  Lancashire  Regt.,  aged 
68  years."  Many  doubtless  thought,  on 
reading  this,  that  the  compositor  had  for 
once  made  a  mistake  and  had  put  68  in 
error,  perhaps,  for  38  or  48.  But  it  was 
not  so.  Henry  Webber  was  killed  in 
action  when  68  years  of  age.  Just  before 
his  end  he  wrote  :  "  Well,  here  I  am  in  the 
thick  of  it,  very  fit  and  well,  very  happy, 
and  liking  my  work." 

Apart  from  any  personal  interest,  how- 
ever, this  tells  a  little  of  the  doings  of  the 
South  Lancashires.  On  July  ist  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  opened,  and  on  the 
1 2th  Webber  wrote  :  "  We  have  been 
absolutely  m  the  thickest  part  of  it,  and 
the  regiment  has  received  the  special 
thanks  of  the  general  for  the  work  it  has 
done."  It  then  went  to  the  rear  for 
a  five  days'  rest,  after  which  it  was 
fighting  again,  and  it  was  evidently  in 
this  further  fighting  that  this  old  soldier 
was  killed. 

Battle  of  the  Somme 

In  the  same  week,  quite  possibly  on  the 
same  day,  there  was  another  death  in  the 
ranks  of  the  South  Lancashires  which 
aroused  a  good  deal  of  interest.  Lieut. 
R.  G.  Garvin,  the  only  son  of  the  editor 
of  the  "  Observer,"  was  twenty  years  old,  . 
and  had  shown  marked  intellectual  gifts. 
when  he  fell.  He  was  in  command  of  his 
company  at  the  time,  and  was  killed 
while  directing  its  movements  in  a 
hazardous  operation. 

From  these  and  other  isolated  bits  of 
information  we  know  that  the  South 
Lancashires  were  engaged  in  the  Battle  of 
the  Somme,  both  in  the  early  fury  of  July 
and  in  its  later  stages.  It  was  also  in  the 
fighting  of  1917.  More  than  once  the 
Commander-in-Chief  has  mentioned  in 
his  short  despatches  the  gallantry  of 
Lancashire  troops,  and  among  these  we 
know  the  South  Lancashires  to  have  been. 
In  July  it  was  announced  that  one  of 
them,  Private  John  Readitt,  had  been 
awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  acts  of 
bravery  which  had  enabled  his  battalion 
to  maintain  its  position  at  a  most  critical 
time,  and  a  number  of  other  honours  bore 
concurrent  testimony  to  the  activities  of 
this  particular  regiment.  But  as  regards 
its  different  battalions.  Regulars,  Terri- 
torials, and  Service,  we  know  nothing  as 
to  dates  and  places. 

Earlier  in  the  war  it  was  different. 
While  the  ist  Battalion  remained  in  India, 
the  2nd  went  to  the  front,  as  part  of  the 
3rd  Division,  at  the  very  first,  and  on 
Monday,  August  24th,  1914,  it  was  holding 


back  the  German  advance  a  little  to  the 
south  of  Mons,  an  action  which  cost  it 
several  hundred  men.  On  the  next  day 
the  battalion  performed  a  similar  task, 
and  again  incurred  serious  losses. 

With  the  rest  of  the  British  forces,  the 
South  Lancashires  retreated  almost  to 
Paris,  and  then  advanced  to  the  Aisne, 
which  they  crossed  near  Conde.  After 
some  fighting  there,  the  men  found  them- 
selves transferred  to  Flanders.  In 
October  they  were  fighting  around  La 
Bassee,  and  on  the  24th  their  brigade, 
the  7th,  had  a  particularly  bad  time.  At 
the  end  of  the  month  they  were  relieved 
by  the  Indian  troops.  During  the  winter 
they,  like  other  units,  alternated  weeks 
in  wet  and  muddy  trenches  with  days  in 
billets  behind  the  lines. 

Fighting  at   Hooge 

In  the  assault  on  Neuve  Chapelle  in 
March,  1915,  the  South  Lancashires  took 
no  part,  but  they  continued  their  every- 
day work,  digging,  patrolling,  watching, 
firing,  and  all  the  other  incidentals  of 
trench  warfare  ;  and  so  did  two  Terri- 
torial battalions  of  the  regiment,  which 
were  at  the  front  early  in  1915.  These 
were  the  4th  from  Warrington  and  the 
5th  from  St.  Helens,  and  from  each  men 
were  rewarded  for  acts  of  special  bravery 
about  this  time. 

On  the  opening  day  of  the  Battle  of  Loos, 
September  25th,  the  South  Lancashires 
fought  in  a  smaller  battle,  one  subsidiary 
to  the  big  one.  This  was  at  Hooge.  At 
4.30  in  the  morning  their  division 
attacked  and  seized  a  ridge.  This 
success,  temporary  though  it  was,  caused 
the  Germans  to  hurry  up  reserves  there, 
instead  of  sending  them  to  Loos,  and 
having  brought  about  this,  our  men  gave 
up  much  of  the  ground  they  had  taken. 


The  South  Lancashire  Regiment,  mean- 
while, was  contributing  battalions  to  the 
New  Army,  and  some  time  in  1915  one  of 
these,  the  6th,  went  out  to  Gallipoli.  They 
were  sent  to  help  the  Anzacs,  and  were  in 
the  fights  of  August,  our  last  desperate 
attempts  to  throttle  the  Turks  holding 
the  neck  of  that  ill-omened  peninsula. 
In  the  attack  made  on  Chunuk  Bair,  on 
August  7th,  the  Lancashires  were  in 
reserve  ;  but  when  a  fresh  one  was 
planned  for  the  following  day,  they  were 
in  General  Cox's  column  of  assault.  They 
made  their  way  up  the  ridge  for  some 
distance,  in  spite  of  determined  opposi- 
tion, but  their  great  effort  was  on  the  gth. 
On  that  day  the  attack  was  renewed. 
With  some  Indian  troops  by  their  side,  the 
South  Lancashires  won  the  coveted  crest, 
and  could  see  far  beneath  them  the  waters 
of  the  Hellespont,  and  even  the  Asiatic 
shore,  along  which  motors  were  bringing 
supplies  to  the  lighters. 

In  Gallipoli 

The  sequel  is  one  of  the  few  things  to 
which  the  word  "tragedy"  can  really  be 
applied.  The  plan  was  for  another 
column  to  join  them  there  ;  but  this, 
owing  to  the  darkness  and  the  awful 
country,  lost  its  way.  They  waited  for 
it,  but  in  vain.  To  quote  from  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton's  despatch,  instead  there  came 
suddenly  a  salvo  of  heavy  shell.  The 
Turkish  leader  was  quick  to  seize  his 
chance.  He  rallied  his  troops,  and  a 
counter-charge  drove  our  handful  of 
Lancashires  and  Gurkhas  over  the  crest. 

The  South  Lancashire  Regiment,  the  old 
4oth  and  82nd  of  the  Line,  took  part  in 
the  conquest  of  Canada,  and  suffered 
terribly  in  San  Domingo  in  1795.  The 
ist  Battalion  was  under  Abercromby  in 
Egypt  in  1801,  and  in  South  America  in 
1807,  while  the  2nd  shared  in  the  attack 
on  Copenhagen  in  the  same  year.  In  the 
Peninsular  War  both  battalions  won 
splendid  reputations.  The  ist  Battalion 
was  in  the  squares  of  Waterloo,  and  in 
1841  in  Afghanistan  ;  the  2nd  was  in 
India  during  the  Mutiny.  The  ist  won 
a  great  name  in  South  Africa  in  1900, 
especially  during  the  battles  for  the  Relief 
of  Ladysmith. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOUTH  LANCASHIRE  REGIMENT.— Back  row  (left  to  right) :  Sec.- 
Lieuts.  R.  H.  Ogilavy,  L.  II.  Dean,  J.  O.  Cocking,  H.  West,  R.  Young,  and  J.  E.  Goodwin.  Middle 
row  :  Lieut.  J.  L.  Hadfleld,  Lieut.  H.  H.  Timson,  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  B.  Paul,  Sec.-Lieut.  A.  A.  Nimrao, 
Scc.-Lieut.  W.  H.  E.  Holland,  Sec.-Lieut.  L.  E.  Tanton.  Seated  :  Capt.  A.  C.  Wallis,  Capt.  M.  L.  B. 
Gould,  Lieut.-Col.  D.  Bates  (commanding  officer),  Major  A.  H.  Schultz  (adjutant),  Capt.  C.  W. 
Stephenson,  Capt.  J.  A.  Crowe.  On  ground :  Sec.-Lieut.  W.  Dickinson  and  Lieut.  T.  M.  Donald. 

Z9 


3570 


RECORDS   OF  REGIMENTS  IN  THE    WAR—LIV. 

ROYAL  HIGHLANDERS  OF  CANADA 


HEROIC    DEEDS    IN    FLANDERS 


IN   spite  of    the    cen- 
sorship   which,   ex- 
cept in  the  vaguest 
fashion,     prevented     us 
from  knowing  what  the 
various  regiments  were 
doing  at  the  front,  there 
was  much  evidence  that 
1917  was   a   notable 
year  for  the  soldiers  of 
Canada,    and    therefore 
for    the    various     regiments    which     the 
Dominion  sent  so  willingly  to  Europe. 

Beginning  in  good  time,  some  Canadians 
raided  a  trench  on  Christmas  Eve,  1916, 
and  on  New  Year's  Eve  they  paid  the  foe 
a  similar  visit.  On  January  iyth  they 
carried  out  a  successful  enterprise  at 
Colonne,  and  nearly  a  month  later  another 
near  Souchez,  in  which  a  number  of  dug- 
outs were  destroyed.  Towards  the  end 
of  June  they  made  a  successful  assault  on 
Avion,  and  about  a  month  later  conducted 
a  raid  near  Lens. 

Turning  to  the  big  things,  there  came 
the  capture  of  Vimy  Ridge,  on  Easter 
Monday,  April  gth.  The  first  guarded 
reports  of  this  battle  mentioned  that  the 
Canadians  had  gone  over  the  crest  of  the 
ridge,  and  later  messages  told  how  in 
three  relentless  waves  they  had  moved 
forward  behind  an  advancing  barrage 
and  had  fought  all  day  under  the  falling 
snow.  Somewhat  later  they  took  Arleux, 
and  in  August  they  were  fighting  des- 
perately around  Lens.  On  the  I5th  they 
forced  their  way  into  two  of  the  suburbs 
of  that  town,  and  a  few  days  afterwards 
they  met  some  Germans  in  No  Man's 
Land,  and  there  fought  a  battle  which 
has  been  called  the  fiercest  of  the  war. 

In  the  Flanders  Battles 

In  September,  when  the  fighting  was 
mostly  concentrated  around  Ypres,  the 
Canadians  had  a  rest  ;  but  in  October 
and  November  their  services  were  again 
required.  The  Passchendaele  Ridge  had 
been  assailed  on  October  gth,  but  the 
victory  was  not  quite  complete.  On  the 
26th  the  Canadians  shared  in  an  attack, 
as  they  did  also  on  the  29th,  and  early  in 
November  they  seized  and  held  the 
village  from  which  the  ridge  is  named. 

Somewhere  in  the  dust  and  dirt  of  these 
many  combats  were  the  Royal  Highlanders 
of  Canada,  men  from  Montreal,  who  were 
singled  out  for  mention  in  one  official 
communication.  They  were  in  that 
Canadian  division  which  landed  in 
England  in  October,  1914,  and  spent  the 
winter  in  training  on  Salisbury  Plain. 
They  were  part  of  its  3rd  Brigade,  and 
they  reached  St.  Nazaire  in  the  following 
February,  moving  up  to  the  front  a  little 
later,  and  being  engaged  in  valuable, 
although  subsidiary,  operations  during  the 
Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle. 

On  April  2.2nd  the  Highlanders  and  the 
rest  of  the  3rd  Brigade  were  holding  part 
of  the  front  near  Ypres,  and  next  to  them 
were  some  Zouave  and  Turco  battalions 
of  the  French  Army.  In  the  afternoon 
these  men  were  seen  suddenly  to  leave 
their  trenches  and  run  wildly  to  the  rear. 
Choking  and  gasping,  and  with  distorted 
faces,  they  were  evidently  in  deadly  pain  ; 
in  short,  they  had  been  gassed. 

The  Highlanders  were  in  grave  danger 
of  being  outflanked,  for  they  were  next  in 
the  line.  However,  steps  were  taken  to 


meet  the  peril,  and  reinforcements  were 
hurried  up.  With  the  aid  of  wet  hand- 
kerchiefs they  avoided  the  worst  effects 
of  the  poison  gas,  but  they  did  not  escape 
altogether.  Still — and  this  was  the  thing 
that  mattered — they  held  on.  Sweeping 
on  through  a  gap  on  the  left,  the  Germans 
had  soon  almost  surrounded  those 
who  were  in  the  front  trenches,  and  an 
attempt  to  bring  up  assistance  to  them 
had  failed. 

Fortunately  night  was  coming  on,  so 
the  Germans  could  not  see  the  weakness 
of  the  Canadian  line.  The  few  High- 
landers stuck  grimly  to  their  task  of 
defence  until  it  was  quite  dark,  when  they 
fell  back  and  joined  the  rest  of  the  brigade. 
It  was  on  this  day  that  one  of  them, 
Lance-Corporal  F.  Fisher,  won  the  V.C. 
For  a  few  days  more  the  battalion  fought 
in  a  short  but  memorable  retreat,  and  on 
the  night  of  May  4th  was  withdrawn. 

The  rest,  however,  was  short,  and. 
reinforcements  from  England  having 
arrived,  the  battalion  took  part  in  an 
assault  on  an  orchard  near  La  Quinque 
Rue  on  May  2oth.  They  relieved  the  i6th 
Battalion,  moving  forward  to  a  position 
which  had  just  been  won  under  heavy  fire, 
and  this  they  consolidated  and  held  until 
they  in  turn  were  relieved. 

Engaged  near  Hooge 

In  1916  the  Canadians,  by  now  largely 
increased  in  numbers,  were  heavily 
engaged  at  St.  Eloi  and  at  Sanctuary 
Wood,  near  Hooge,  and  in  the  latter  en- 
gagement the  Royal  Highlanders  were 
again  to  the  fore.  By  a  sudden  thrust  on 
June  2nd  the  Germans  had  broken 
through  the  line  held  by  the  3rd  Canadian 
Division,  and  pushed  back  our  line.  To 
make  good  the  loss,  reinforcements  were 
brought  up,  and  on  the  next  day  there 
was  a  counter-attack.  In  the  centre  were 
the  Highlanders,  their  task  being  to  follow 
up  and  support  the  1 4th.  Owing,  however, 
to  congestion  on  the  roads,  some  of  the 


troops  did  not  reach  their  positions  in 
time,  and  the  assault  failed  to  achieve 
its  object.  Another  was  arranged  for 
ten  days  later. 

At  a  quarter  to  one  on  the  morning 
of  June  1 3th  the  bombardment  began. 
Then  on  the  left  the  Royal  Highlanders 
went  forward  at  the  word  of  command, 
although  unfortunately  the  German  guns 
had  caught  them  while  they  were  waiting 
to  go  "  over  the  top."  They  advanced  in 
four  waves,  each  being  a  line  composed 
of  half  companies,  and  soon  got  to  their 
first  goal.  There  a  machine-gun  caused 
them  some  trouble,  but  some  bombers 
worked  their  way  up  to  this  and  put  it 
out  ot  action.  Then  the  advance  was  re- 
newed, and  by  half-past  two  the  battalion 
had  made  its  way  to  the  German  lines. 

At  Courcelette 

This  encounter  was  just  before  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  opened  ;  indeed, 
the  German  attack  was  probably  intended 
to  upset  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  plans.  In 
the  opening  stages  of  that  battle  the 
Canadians  took  little  part,  but  they  were 
engaged  in  the  attack  on  Courcelette. 
delivered  on  September  igth.  From 
that  time  onwards,  however,  facts  about 
the  individual  battalions  are  rare,  but  the 
Royal  Highlanders,  we  may  be  sure,  were 
somewhere  in  the  thick  of  it.  Their 
previous  exploits  are  eloquently  summed 
up  by  the  simple  fact  that  from  their 
entrance  into  the  war  to  the  end  of 
November,  1915,  their  total  casualties 
were  30  officers  and  869  men,  practically 
a  whole  battalion. 

The  large  and  splendid  Canadian  Army 
grew  from  a  Militia  enrolled  to  defend  the 
country,  and  called  out  in  times  of  danger; 
for  instance,  during  the  rebellion  of  Louis 
Riel.  It  was  organised  in  regiments, 
which  were  increased  as  the  country  grew 
more  populous,  and  some  of  these  took 
names  which  had  welcome  associations 
with  the  Old  Country.  Montreal  is  a  great 
resort  of  Scotsmen,  and  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  when  many  of  these  formed 
themselves  into  a  Militia  regiment  they 
named  it  the  Royal  Highlanders  of 
Canada.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  its  kind, 
being  numbered  the  loth  in  the  Militia 
List ;  but  when  an  expeditionary  force 
was  formed  it  was  numbered  the  131)1. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  IIOVAL  HIGHLANDERS  OF  CANADA.— Back  row  (trom  left  to  right): 
Lieut.  I.  M.  B.  Sinclair,  Capt.  G.  13.  McCuatg,  Lieut.  W.  S.  11.  MacTier,  Capt,  G.  M.  Drummond,  Lieut. 
E.  II.  Sellon,  Capt.  K.  M.  Perry,  Lieut.  C.  B.  Pitblado.  Middle  row  :  Lieut.  F.  S.  Molson,  Lieut. 
S.  B.  Lindsay,  Capt.  A.  G.  Cameron,  Capt.  L.  W.Whltehcad,  Lieut.  C.  N.  McCuaig,  Capt.  II.  F.  Walker. 
Front  row  :  Maj.  D.  K.  McCuaig,  Maj.  E.  C.  Norsworthy,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  O.  W.  Loomis,  Maj.  V.  C 
ISiu-lmnan,  dipt.  T.  S.  Morrisey.  Keclining  :  Lieut.  A.  M.  Fisher  and  Lieut.  F.  C.  Stephens. 


3571 


RECORDS    OF    REGIMENTS    IN    THE    WAR—LV. 

THE  SOMERSET  LIGHT  INFANTRY 


HEROISM    AT    LANGEMARCK 


[N  the  centre 
British  troops 
rapidly  captured 
'  their  first  objectives, 
and  continuing  their 
advance  carried  the 
village  of  Langemarck 
after  heavy  righting. 
They  then  fought 
their  way  forward  for 
a  distance  of  half  a 
mile  beyond  the  village  and  established 
themselves  in  the  German  trench  system 
which  constituted  their  final  objective  for 
the  day." 

This  extract  is  taken  from  Sir  Douglas 
Haig's  message  of  Friday,  August  lyth, 
1917,  which  described  a  British  attack 
made  on  that  day  east  and  north  of 
Ypres.  It  was  what  is  called  a  local 
offensive  ;  French  troops  co-operated  on 
the  left,  and  the  result  was  the  gain 
of  a  certain  amount  of  ground  and  the 
capture  of  about  2,000  prisoners, 

Among  the  troops  in  the  centre,  those 
that  took  Langemarck,  were  some  of  the 
Somerset  Light  Infantry.  They  started 
off  about  five  in  the  morning,  and  before 
they  got  near  the  village  had  to  pass  by 
blockhouses  full  of  machine-guns  and 
craters  wherein  snipers  lay  hidden.  Some 
of  these  feigned  death  in  order  to  escape 
notice,  and  it  was  said  that  one  of  them 
had  killed  four  officers,  while  another  had 
killed  fourteen  men  and  wounded  eleven. 
But,  in  spite  of  these  obstacles,  and  also 
of  the  ample  mud  and  pools  of  water, 
the  Somersets  got  to  the  village. 

At  Langemarck 

It  would  be  more  correct,  however,  to 
describe  Langemarck  as  a  fortress  than  as 
a  village.  The  word  "  village  "  suggests,  to 
us  British  folk,  comfort  and  quiet,  cottages 
and  gardens,  and  there  was  nothing  of 
this  there.  Instead  of  quiet  there  was 
the  endless  and  terrible  roar  of  the  guns  ; 
instead  of  comfort  there  was  dirt,  deso- 
lation, and  ruin ;  blockhouses  had  re- 
placed cottages  and  dug-outs  taken  the 
place  of  gardens. 

Headed  by  a  young  officer  twenty  men 
rushed  one  of  these  blockhouses,  and  out 
of  it  came  thirty  humiliated  Germans. 
With  only  six  men  the  officer  then  assailed 
another.  It  was,  as  were  the  others,  of 
concrete  with  an  iron  door,  and  from 
within  machine-guns  were  firing  merrily. 
Through  the  loopholes  the  officer  hurled 
two  bombs,  and  then  two  more,  which 
were  his  last.  Then,  afnidst  the  din,  he 
shouted  at  the  door,  "  Come  out,  you 
blighters,  come  out !  "  And  to  his  surprise 
forty-two  men  emerged,  one  being  an 
English  prisoner.  Hunger  had  induced 
them  to  surrender,  and  when  our  men 
entered  the  blockhouse  they  found  there 
eight  machine-guns. 

Gradually  the  village-fortress  passed 
into  our  hands.  One  after  another  the 
Somersets  and  their  comrades  took  the 
blockhouses  and  the  dug-outs,  sometimes 
capturing  parties  of  the  enemy,  some- 
times chasing  them  as  they  ran.  There 
was  no  "  order  of  battle "  in  the  old 
sense  ;  it  was  all  confused  fighting,  small 
parties  each  engaged  on  its  own  stern 
task.  It  called,  however,  for  the  most 
heroic  qualities,  and  it  was  because  these 
were  found  in  the  Somersets  that  Sir 


Douglas   Haig   was   able   to   telegraph   to 
England  the  message  quoted  above. 

Behind  these  Somersets  was  a  fine 
record.  The  1st  Battalion  of  the  regiment 
was  in  the  division  which,  on  that  critical 
day  almost  exactly  three  years  before 
the  capture  of  Langemarck,  Sunday, 
August  23rd,  1914,  left  the  train  at 
'Le  Cateau  and  marched  towards  the 
guns.  We  all  know  the  story.  The 
"  Old  Contempti  bles" — the  name  is 
likely  to  stick — were  hard  pressed,  and 
General  Snow,  with  the  4th  Division, 
was  ordered  to  march  towards  the  line 
of  retreat  and  protect  the  flank  of  Smith- 
Dorrien's  corps. 

In  the  Great  Retreat 

All  military  writers  admit  that  an 
operation  of  this  kind  is  one  of  supreme 
difficulty.  The  number  of  possible  roads 
is  very  limited,  and  what  is  going  to 
happen  if  one  brigade  meets  another 
marching  in  the  opposite  direction  along 
a  country  lane  ?  A  mistake  of  this  kind, 
with  the  German  hordes  close  behind, 
would  have  meant  confusion  and  disaster. 
But  it  was  not  so  on  this  occasion.  Great 
care  was  taken  with  the  plans,  and  so 
successful  were  they  that  the  4th  Division 
was  in  line  for  the  Battle  of  Le  Cateau 
on  the  z6th.  Therein  the  Somersets 
fought  about  some  quarries  near  Ligny, 
then  defended  that  village,  and  finally 
fell  back  upon  Malincourt,  as  part  of  the 
general  retirement. 

After  this  the  battalion  had  a  com- 
paratively easy  time,  although  in  those 
days  no  time  was  really  easy  or  anything 
like  it.  It  took  part  in  the  remainder 
of  the  retreat  and  in  the  advance,  and 
in  October  it  was  found  in  Flanders. 
On  October  2ist  the  Germans  crossed  the 
River  Lys,  and  got  into  the  village  of 
Le  Gheir.  The  Somersets  helped  to  drive 
them  back,  and  nine  days  later  hurled 
a  body  of  the  enemy  out  of  some  trenches 
they  had  just  captured.  The  hero  of 
those  days  was  Major  C.  B.  Prowse,  the 
battalion  commander.  He  was  mentioned 
by  name  in  Sir  John  French's  despatch, 


a  very  unusual  honour,  and  was  recom- 
mended for  a  special  reward.  He  received 
the  D.S.O.,  and  had  reached  general's 
rank  when,  in  1916,  he  was  killed. 

In  1915  the  Somersets  had  plenty  of 
trench  warfare,  but  little  of  the  excite- 
ment of  battle.  Their  corps  was  not 
called  upon  for  the  attack  on  Neuve 
Chapelle,  and  was  in  another  part  of  the 
line  when  the  Germans  made  their 
desperate  attempts  to  take  Ypres  in 
April  and  May.  By  that  time  other 
battalions  of  the  Somersets  were  coming 
out,  and  one  of  these,  the  8th,  was 
conspicuous  towards  the  end  of  the  year. 

Armcntieres  and  Loos 

Near  Armentieres,  on  the  night  of  Dec. 
i6th,  this  battalion  made  a  raid  on  some 
German  trenches.  It  appears  to  have 
been  a  complete  success.  Under  Captain 
R.  .  H.  Huntingdon  the  raiding-party 
entered  the  trench  undiscovered,  disposed 
of  all  the  Germans  found  therein,  and 
withdrew  safely  under  heavy  fire.  This 
withdrawal  was  supervised  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  L.  G.  Howard,  commanding  the 
battalion,  who  showed  complete  indiffer- 
ence to  personal  danger.  Both  he  and 
Captain  Huntingdon  had  done  good  work 
at  Loos,  and  each  received  the  D.S.O. 

But  the  men  were  equally  fine,  although 
one  instance  must  suffice.  Lance-Sergeant 
Black  was  in  charge  of  some  bombers  in 
the  raid,  and  showed  "  conspicuous  gal- 
lantry"  in  this  work.  A  few  nights  later 
he  was  active  in  repelling  a  German 
attack,  and  in  another,  made  on  December 
2oth,  he  was  equally  alert.  Although  his 
leg  was  blown  off,  he  continued  to  give 
his  orders  until  he  was  carried  away. 

The  Somerset  Light  Infantry,  the  old 
1 3th  of  the  Line,  dates  from  1685.  The 
first  men  therein  were  partly  pikemen  and 
partly  musketeers,  and  as  such  fought 
against  the  Highlanders  at  Killiecrankie. 
They  helped  to  defend  Gibraltar  in  1704, 
and  again  in  1727,  and  in  the  meantime 
served  in  Spain  as  dragoons.  Dettingen 
and  Culloden  were  later  battles  ;  in  1801 
they  were  in  Egypt,  and  afterwards  in 
Canada  and  Burma.  In  the  first  Afghan 
War  (1839-41)  the  Somersets  rendered 
valiant  service,  especially  at  the  storming 
of  Ghuznee  and  the  defence  of  Jellalabad. 
They  were  in  the  Crimea,  in  India  during 
the  Mutiny,  in  South  Africa  fighting  the 
Zulus,  in  Burma,  and  finally,  before  the 
Great  War,  in  South  Africa. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOMERSET  EIGHT  INFANTRY.— Back  row  (left  to  right) :  Soc.-U.  Sir  C. 
Lampson,  Part.,  Lt.  H.  Moore,  Sec.-Lt.  S.  E.  Birrell,  Sec.-Lt.  11.  A.  Soramerville,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  N.  Black, 
Sec.-Lt.  J.  N.  Purkis,  Lieut.  A.  MacConnell.  Middle  row  :  Sec.-Lt.  F.  H.  Fugc,  Lieut.  F.  Bramwell, 
Sec.-Lt.  C.  Thatcher,  Lieut.  F.  C.  Caillard,  Lieut.  G.  B.  Walrond,  Lieut.  O.  Manson,  Sec.-Lt.  C.  H.  C. 
Nash.  Front  row  :  Capt.  A.  B..  S.  Sale-Hill,  Maj.  T.  F.  Ritchie,  Capt.  L.  E.  Worthington-WHraer 
(Adjutant),  Lt.-Col.  C.  (i.  Rawling,  C.I.E.,  Ma).  C.  F.  Lennock,  Maj.  A.  O.  C.  Cust,  (.'apt.  F.  D.  Bellew. 


3572 


RECORDS   OF  REGIMENTS  IN    THE    WAR-LVI. 

THE    WELSH     GUARDS 

THE    GLORY    OF    A    YOUNG    REGIMENT 


IN  this  series  of  articles 
we  have  told  step 
by  step  the  story  of 
the  Brigade  of  Guards 
during  the  Great  War. 
It  is  a  wonderful  story, 
and  should  one  day  fill 
an  heroic  and  shining 
page  in  martial  literature. 
It  began  at  Mons.  and 
went  on  year  by  year  in 
the  war,  so  that  by  Nov- 
ember, 1917,  the  Guards 
were  fighting  as  well  as  ever  in  the 
desperate  struggle  around  Cambrai.  Our 
articles  began  fittingly  with  the  Cold- 
streams,  the  oldest  regiment  in  the  Army, 
then  followed  the  Irish,  the  Scots,  and  the 
Grenadier  Guards.  Each  one  took  the 
tale  a  little  further,  and  it  is  now  the 
turn  of  the  Welsh  Guards,  the  fifth  and 
youngest  regiment  in  the  brigade. 

Some  time  during  1915  it  was  decided 
to  take  the  various  battalions  of  Guards 
out  of  the  different  divisions  and  brigades 
in  which  they  were,  and  to  unite  them 
into  a  single  division,  which,  owing  to  the 
exceptional  physique  and  training  of  the 
Guards,  would  be  a  corps  d'elite.  To 
make  up  a  full  division  thirteen  battalions 
were  required,  twelve  to  compose  the 
division's  three  brigades  of  four  battalions 
each,  and  one  to  act  as  pioneers. 
Of  the  thirteen  battalions  eight  were 
already  at  the  front,  so  five  new  ones  were 
sent  out  from  England.  One  of  these 
was  the  ist  Battalion  of  the  Welsh 
Guards,  raised  only  a  short  time  before, 
and  it  joined  the  3rd  Guards  Brigade. 

At  Loos 

The  Welsh  Guards  received  their 
baptism  of  fire  at  Loos.  This  battle,  it 
will  be  remembered,  began  on  Saturday 
morning,  September  25th,  1915.  Some 
ground  was  won,  but  the  advantages 
could  not  be  pressed  home,  and  it  resolved 
itself  into  a  sanguinary  struggle  around 
two  or  three  strong  positions. 

The  Guards  were  kept  in  reserve  about 
twenty  miles  from  Loos.  Sir  John 
French  did  not  know,  when  the  battle 
opened,  where  their  services  would  be 
required,  but  he  ordered  their  general, 
Lord  Cavan,  to  move  them  up  nearer 
to  the  front,  and  on  the  Saturday  they 
were  marching  at  a  steady  pace  towards 
the  noise  of  the  guns. 

On  Saturday  evening  they  bivouacked 
eight  miles  from  Loos,  and  on  Sunday 
morning  Sir  John  French  told  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  he  could  make  use  of  them  as  he 
thought  best.  Sir  Douglas  had  no  doubts, 
for  during  the  day  some  ground  near  Loos 
had  been  lost  and  it  must  be  won  back. 
The  Guards  were  to  win  it. 

One  can  imagine  the  excitement  at  the 
headquarters  of  the  division.  Lord  Cavan 
has  sent  for  his  brigadiers,  who  motor  up 
and  enter  his  room.  Maps  are  spread 
out,  and  expert  Staff  officers  stand  around. 
One  tells  of  what  the  artillery  can  do, 
another  how  the  flying  men  will  assist! 
and  so  on.  Lord  Cavan  reads  Sir  Douglas 
Haig's  orders.  These  are  discussed,  and 
at  length  a  plan  of  attack  is  settled.  The 
three  brigadiers  motor  away,  each  to 
assemble  his  colonels  and  arrange  their 
part  in  the  coming  struggle. 

Here  we  are  only  concerned  with  the 


Welsh  Guards.  Its  brigade,  the  3rd,  was 
in  reserve,  and  so  behind  a  ridge  the 
men  waited  while  the  other  two  brigades 
opened  the  attack.  Then  came  the  order 
that  the  3rd  was  to  cross  the  ridge  and 
move  forward  to  support  the  2nd,  their 
objective  being  the  hill  marked  70.  They 
marched  first  through  the  ruined  village 
of  Loos,  where  gas-shells  disabled  a  good 
number,  but  the  rest  pressed  on,  and  at 
.53°  in  the  afternoon  they  were  ready 
for  their  big  effort. 

The  4th  Grenadiers  led,  but  soon  their 
ranks  were  so  thinned  that  the  Welsh 
went  up  to  support  them.  The  two 
battalions  then  pushed  steadily  forward, 
and  were  soon  almost  on  the  top  of  the 
hill,  where  there  was  a  redoubt,  around 
which  were  the  dead  bodies  of  the  High- 
landers who  had  assailed  it  on  the  Satur- 
day. Just  in  front  of  it  they  dug  them- 
selves in,  and  from  that  line  they  did  not 
budge.  During  the  night  the  Scots 
Guards  came  up  to  hold  it,  and  the  Welsh 
were  relieved.  They  had  fought  their 
first  action  and  had  won. 

Battle  of  the  Somme 

Two  deeds  performed  on  this  day  are 
well  worthy  of  mention.  Captain  Rhys 
Williams,  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
battalion's  machine-guns,  was  wounded, 
but  he  came  back  to  his  work  as  soon 
as  his  injuries  had  been  dressed.  Then, 
lying  on  his  back,  for  he  was  unable  to 
stand,  he  directed  his  men  until  the  with- 
drawal at  midnight.  In  the  same  attack 
Private  G.  C.  Grant  won  distinction  by 
carrying  ammunition  and  messages  to 
the  front  line. 

For  about  a  year  after  Loos  little  was 
heard  of  the  Guards.  The  Battle  of  the- 
Somme  began,  and  was  continued  through- 
out July  and  August,  but  yet  there  was 
no  word  of  them  in  action.  Rumour  said 
that  they  were  being  trained  and  kept 


for  some  special  enterprise,  and  so  it 
may  have  been.  Anyhow,  we  know  that 
the  Tanks  and  the  Guards  entered  the 
battle  on  the  same  day,  September  isth. 
The  Guards  advanced,  as  required,  from 
Ginchy  towards  a  most  formidable  position 
some  little  distance  away.  The  struggle 
was  terrific.  In  front  of  them  machine- 
guns  spurted  from  a  sunken  road,  and 
from  either  side  they  were  assailed.  They 
fought  on,  however,  and  the  casualties  to 
their  officers  bulked  large  in  the  Roll  of 
Honour  on  the  last  days  of  the  month. 
The  fighting  amidst  shell-holes,  ruin,  and 
desolation  was  carried  on  for  some  time  ; 
it  was  a  confused  struggle  in  which,  as 
one  officer  said,  the  things  most  required 
were  compasses. 

At  Cambrai 

Of  the  grim  details  we  as  yet  know  very 
little,  and  we  know  even  less  about  the 
fights  of  1917.  In  October  the  Guards 
were  in  Flanders,  where,  having  rushed 
a  position  and  taken  four  hundred 
prisoners,  they  held  a  line  close  to  Hoult- 
hulst  Forest,  which  was  described  as  a 
wilderness  of  mud  and  water.  In  No- 
vember they  were  in  the  fierce  fighting 
for  Cambrai,  and  at  Fontaine  they  distin- 
guished themselves  especially. 

It  was  before  these  autumn  attacks, 
much  earlier  in  the  year,  that  Sergeant 
Robert  Bye,  of  the  Welsh  Guards,  won 
the  Victoria  Cross.  An  assault  was  in 
progress,  and  two  German  "  pill-boxes,"  or 
something  of  that  kind,  were  in  the  way. 
Bye  rushed  one  of  them,  and  it  troubled 
the  Guards  no  more.  The  attack  con- 
tinued, and  it  became  necessary  to  clear 
another  line  of  German  defences.  Bye 
offered  to  lead  the  party  detailed  for  this 
hazardous  work  ;  this  he  successfully  did, 
and  many  prisoners  were  taken. 

As  already  stated,  the  Welsh  Guards 
is  a  very  young  regiment.  In  February, 
1915,  the  King  gave  permission  for  the 
formation  of  this  unit.  A  badge  and 
motto  were  approved,  and  from  the 
Grenadier  Guards  a  number  of  Welshmen 
were  taken  for  a  nucleus.  The  ranks 
were  quickly  filled,  and  on  St.  David's 
Day,  March  ist,  the  regiment  mounted 

fuard    at    Buckingham     Palace    for    the 
rst  time. 


OFF1CEKS  OF  THE  WELSH  (JUAKUS. — Front  row  (left  to  right)  :  Maj.  H.  H.  Bromttelii,  D.S.O.. 
Capt.  K.  G.  Williams  Bulkeley,  Capt.  A.  P.  Palmer,  D.S.O.,  Lt.-Col.  W.  JIurray-ThrieplauJ,  Maj 
G.  C.  D.  Gordon,  Capt.  0.  T.  D.  Osmond  Williams,  D.S.O.,  Capt.  G.  W.  Phillipps,  Capt.  J.  H.  Bradney. 
Second  row  :  Sec.-Lt.  C.  C.  A.  Insole,  Lt.  H.  E.  Wethered,  Sec.-Lt.  Hon.  E.  F.  Morgan,  Lt.  K.  a. 
Minzies,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  A.  Fox  Pitt,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  A.  V.  Copland  Griffiths,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  C.  H.  Crawshay. 
Third  row  :  Lt.  W.  H.  J.  Olough,  Lt.  R.  W.  Lewis,  Sec-.Lt.  B.  T.  V.  Hambrough,  Sec.-Lt.  N. 
Newall ;  Sec.-Lt.  H.  Dene,  Sec.-Lt.  H.  J.  Button,  Lt.  H.  E.  Allen  ;  Lt.  J.  J.  P.  Evans,  Sec.-Lt. 
J..  L.  W.  Crawshay.  Back  row  :  Sec.-Lt.  H.  A.  Evan  Thomas,'  Sec.-Lt.  Hon.  P.  G.  Howard, 
Lt.  P.  L.  M.  Battyc,  Sec.-Lt.  II.  M.  Martineau,  Sec.-Lt.  B.  C.  William-Ellis. 


3573 


Pipers  of  the  Black  Watch  Celebrate  a  Victory 


Five    jolly    Highlanders    returning    from    the    trenches    to   the    music    of   the  pipes.     There    is    an 

Irresistible   appeal    about  this   photograph — the   five   Scotsmen,    the  seated   observer,  the   broken 

road,  stray  ammunition  carts,  and  the  landscape  of  war. 


the  attack  at   Albert,  July,  1916. 


3374 


Man-Hunting  'Mid  the  Shattered  Walls  of  Puisieux 


357.5 


RECORDS   OF  REGIMENTS  IN  THE  WAR-LVII. 

THE  7TH  CANADIAN  INFANTRY 


FINE    WORK     AT     ST.    JULIEN 


I 


the     article     in 
this  series   about 
the  Royal   High- 
landers     of     Canada, 
mentioned   a  few 
of  the  doughty  deeds 
done  by  the  Canadian 
troops    as     a     whole 
during  1917. 

Men  from  British 
Columbia  took  part,  we  know,  in  the 
capture  of  Vimy  Ridge  and  of  Passchen- 
daele.  At  Passchendaele  they  were  on  the 
right  of  the  advance,  and  during  its  pro- 
gress they  were  assailed  by  enfilade  fire 
from  machine-guns  on  Becelaere  Ridge. 
North  of  the  Broodseinde  Road  they  came 
up  against  a  very  strong  position,  and 
this  they  took  by  working  round  the 
end  and  then  rushing  it. 

The  7th  Canadian  Infantry  Battalion, 
composed  of  men  from  British  Columbia, 
was  in  the  1st  Division  which  landed  in 
England  in  1914,  trained  on  Salisbury 
Plain  through  the  winter,  and  reached 
the  front  just  before  the  Battle  of  Neuve 
Chapelle  in  March,  1915.  The  Canadians 
worked  hard  in  France.  Close  behind  the 
lines  they  saw  and  learned  much  of  the 
nature  of  the  war  in  which  they  were 
serving,  and  before  long  they  were  pro- 
nounced fit  for  the  front  line.  On  April 
1 7th,  therefore,  the  and  and  3rd  Brigades 
took  over  from  the  French  nth  Division 
a  section  of  the  line  in  front  of  Ypres,  and 
five  days  later  they  were  destined  to 
face  a  terror  which  had  never  before 
assailed  British  troops. 

St.  Julien 

Everyone  knows  the  story  of  the  first 
gas  attack  by  which  the  Germans,  on 
April  22nd,  opened  a  gap  in  the  French 
lines.  The  3rd  Canadian  Brigade  was  the 
one  mainly  endangered  by  the  French 
retirement,  and  to  support  it,  as  General 
Turner  moved  it  round  to  ward  off  the 
German  attacks,  the  British  Columbians 
(the  7th)  were  sent  over  from  the  2nd. 

The  battalion  was  placed  on  a  ridge  near 
St.  Julien,  and  its  orders  were  to  make 
the  position  safe  against  a  probable 
attack.  It  was  then  afternoon,  and  this 
work  must  be  done  during  the  darkness, 
for  the  ridge  was  under  constant  shell 
fire.  Accordingly,  Colonel  Hart-McHarg, 
with  one  or  two  of  his  officers,  went  out  to 
choose  new  positions  for  the  trenches. 
Their  experiences  were  exciting.  They 
had  gone  forward  for  some  distance  when 
suddenly  they  found  themselves  on  one 
side  of  a  hedge  and  a  lot  of  Germans  on 
the  other.  Being  good  soldiers,  they 
threw  themselves  down  flat  at  once,  but 
Hart-McHarg,  having  rolled  into  a  shell- 
hole,  was  hit.  His  wounds  were  dressed, 
and  afterwards  he  was  carried  back  to  his 
own  headquarters,  but  his  injuries  were 
serious,  and  the  next  day  he  died. 

Then  came  days  of  storm  for  the  bat- 
talion. Attacks  were  made  on  it,  some- 
times in  front,  sometimes  on  the  flanks, 
sometimes  on  all  together.  In  less  than 
three  days  it  lost  600  men  killed  or 
wounded,  every  company  officer  having 
been  hit.  With  only  100  men  left,  the 
British  Columbians  fell  back  with  the  rest 
of  the  brigade  to  which  they  were  attached. 
Among  the  heroes  of  this  fight  was  Ser- 
geant W.  Swindells,  who,  when  all  the 
officers  of  his  company  had  been  injured 


and  the  few  remaining  men  were  retiring, 
led  them  back  again. 

A  short  rest  followed  these  exertions, 
but  on  May  23rd  the  British  Columbians 
were  again  in  the  front  line.  At  this  time 
the  fiercest  fighting  was  around  Festubert, 
where  our  men  had  tried  and  failed  to 
seize  a  redoubt  named  Bexhill.  Another 
attempt  was  necessary,  so  the  5th  Cana- 
dian Infantry  were  ordered  to  try  their 
hands.  To  assist  them,  the  7th  sent  100 
men,  50  to  build  the  necessary  bridges, 
and  50  to  consolidate  any  positions  won. 
The  bridges  were  made,  twelve  of  them 
crossing  a  ditch  ten  feet  wide,  but  heavy 
losses  were  incurred  in  the  operation. 
However,  the  desired  positions  were  cap- 
tured, another  company  from  the  7th 
coming  up  to  assist,  and  under  very 
heavy  fire  they  were  held. 

Splendid  Trench  Raid 

Tlie  Canadians  did  not  take  any  part 
in  the  Battle  of  Loos,  and  the  ist  Division 
— for  there  were  now  others  in  the  field — 
had,  during  the  latter  part  of  1915,  a  com- 
paratively quiet  time.  In  November, 
however,  the  yth  Battalion  took  part  in 
a  successful  trench  raid,  which  is  worth  a 
brief  description.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening  five  men  crept  across  No  Man's 
Land  and  began  silently  to  cut  the  wire  in 
front  of  the  German  trenches.  They 
could  only  cut  when  clouds  closed  over 
the  moon  ;  at  other  times  they  just  lay 
still.  By  midnight  they  had  made  two 
lanes  through  the  wire  ;  these  were  in  the 
shape  of  a  V,  meeting  in  front  of  the 
enemy's  trench.  A  small  river  was  also 
bridged  in  three  places — another  neces- 
sary piece  of  work.  At  the  appointed 
time  two  selected  parties  set  out.  Each 
man  had  his  own  particular  task  ;  every- 
one wore  a  black  mask,  and  none  carried 
any  badge  or  mark  of  identification  what- 
ever. Bayonet  men,  grenade  throwers, 
grenade  carriers,  wire  men,  and  shovel 


men  went  first,  while  five  riflemen,  a  tele- 
phonist, a  linesman,  and  two  stretcher- 
bearers  followed. 

It  was  raining  hard  when  these  Colum- 
bians jumped  into  the  German  trench. 
The  two  officers  leading  fell  on  to  a 
German  crouching  under  some  corrugated 
iron,  but  they  did  not  spend  much  time 
over  him.  They  hurried  along  the  trench, 
followed  by  their  men.  Bombs  were  used 
freely,  and,  as  the  dug-outs  were  full,  the 
Germans  suffered  many  casualties.  An 
officer  stationed  at  the  entrance  sent  back 
word  over  the  wire  of  the  progress  of  the 
raid,  and  kept  a  sharp  look-out  for  any  of 
the  enemy,  while  our  guns  were  hard 
at  work  to  cut  off  reinforcements. 

At  Hooge 

The  prisoners  taken  were  passed  back 
from  one  waiting  group  to  another, 
and  soon  the  signal  to  retire  was  given. 
The  twenty  minutes  allowed  for  the 
stay  in  the  trench  were  over,  and  the 
Canadians  retired  across  No  Man's  Land. 
A  most  successful  raid,  splendidly  planned 
and  carried  out,  was  to  the  credit  of  the 
British  Columbians.  From  this  time  we 
know  less  of  these  men  from  the  Far 
West.  They  were  in  the  fighting  near 
Hooge  in  June,  1916,  and  it  is  tolerably 
certain  that  they  were  not  far  from 
Courcelette  in  the  following  September. 

British  Columbia  occupies  a  somewhat 
isolated  and  difficult  position  in  the 
Canadian  Federation.  Before  it  joined 
the  other  States  in  1871  its  interests  were 
centred  solely  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and 
consequently  it  had  no  part  in  those  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars  which  kept  the 
Canadians  on  the  St.  Lawrence  alert,  and 
led  them  to  create  a  militia  which  was 
called  out  in  case  of  need.  However, 
after  1871  they  soon  formed  their  own 
regiments,  and  these,  among  them,  the 
72nd  Seaforth  Highlanders  of  Canada, 
the  io2nd  Rocky  Mountain  Rangers,  and 
the  1 04th  joined  the  Canadian  Militia, 
and  proved  themselves  equal  to  the  best. 
There  was,  too,  no  lack  of  zeal  when  the 
Great  Danger  came,  and,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  men  of  British  Columbia  threw  them- 
selves into  the  struggle  as  keenly  as  if  they 
lived  on  the  German  frontier  and  not  some 
thousands  of  miles  away. 


OFFICEttS  OF  THE  BKLTISH  COLUMBIA  KEGIMENT.— Front  row  (left  to  right) :  Lt.  C.  (.'. 
Holmes,  Lt.  W.  T.  Barton,  Lt.  Hodgson,  Lt.  O.  F.  Brothers,  Lt.  O.  H.  Leslie,  Lt.  E.  F.  Steeves, 
Lt.  T.  G.  Forshaw.  Middle  row  :  Capt.  L.  E.  Haines,  Capt.  S.  D.  Gardner  (Adit.),  MaJ.  P.  Byng 
Hall,  D.S.O.,  Lt.-Col.  W.  Hurt-McHarg,  Maj.  G.  Moberley,  Ma].  P.  Kigley,  Capt.  the  Rev.  W.  Barton 
Back  row  :  Lt.  L.  G.  Hornby,  Capt.  W.  H.  Edmund-Jenkins,  Capt.  G.  H.  Gibson,  C.A.M.C.,  Lt.  E,  IV 
Bcllew,  Lt.  N.  A.  Jessop,  Lt.  W.  Ashton,  Capt.  T.  Locke. 


3576 


Gunners  and  Kilties  Score  on  the  Somme 


While  an  attack  is  taking  place  the  advanced  field-guns  never  cease  firing,  and  an  endless  chain  of  waggons  brings  up  ammunition  to 

the  dumps  close  to  the  gun-pits.    Here  a  waggon  is  being  unloaded,  and  a  second  has  just  galloped  up  behind   it,  while  in  the   left 

middle  distance  a  third,  just  emptied,  is  held  up  on  its  return  journey  by  a   bursting  shell. 


"  Y  "  Ravine  is  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  deep  clefts  in  the  high  ground  near  Beaumont-Hamel.  It  was  stormed  by  a  Scots  division, 
and  its  capture  is  spoken  of  as  "  The  Scotsmen's  Show."  The  fighting  was  hand  to  hand  up  sheer  slopes,  barred  with  wire  and  dotted 
with  machine-guns  at  every  point.  Nothing,  however,  availed  to  check  the  impetuous  Scotsmen. 


3577 


RECORDS   OF  REGIMENTS  IN  THE  WAR—LVIII. 

THE   NORTH  STAFFORDSHIRES 

BRAVE  DEEDS  IN  FRANCE  AND  FLANDERS 


rT~'HERE  are  some 
regiments 
which  do  not 
receive  very  much 
notice  in  the  news- 
papers or  from  the 
public  generally.  It 
*  is  difficult  to  say  why, 
for  those  who  follow 
the  records  know 
that,  when  called  upon,  they  do  just  as 
well  as  their  comrades.  Their  officers 
and  men  earn  their  tale  of  D.S.O.'s  and 
D.C.M.'s,  and  even  an  .occasional  V.C., 
and  it  is  quite  easy  to  find  mentions 
of  the  battalions  in  brigade  and  other 
general  orders.  It  may  be  that  it  is 
just  because  they  are  those  English 
regiments  of  the  line  which  everyone 
takes  for  granted  will  do  their  duty 
without  any  fuss  whatever.  One  of  them 
is  the  North  Staffords. 

At  the  opening  of  the  Great  War  this 
regiment  was  not  represented  at  the 
front,  for  of  its  two  Regular  battalions 
one  was  in  India  and  the  other  in  Ireland. 
However,  the  ist,  the  one  in  Ireland, 
soon  got  orders  to  move,  and  in  September, 
1914,  it  reached  France.  The  Battle  of  the 
Aisne  was  then  raging,  but  in  this  the 
6th  Division  (in  which  the  North  Staffords 
were)  took  little  or  no  part. 

Ypres,  Armentieres,  and  Hooge 

Under  General  Pulteney  the  two  divi- 
sions of  the  Third  Corps,  the  4th  and 
the  6th,  were  soon  moved  from  the  Aisne 
to  Flanders.  They  travelled  quickly,  for 
the  times  were  critical.  On  October  gth 
the  North  Staffords  were  at  Compiegne  ; 
on  the  nth  they  were  lodged  in  some 
glassworks  at  Arques,  three  miles  from 
St.  Omer,  and  on  the  I3th  they  were 
under  shell  fire  at  Hazebrouck.  From 
there  they  fought  their  way  forward 
towards  the  River  Lys ;  Sailly,  and  then 
Armentieres  were  reached,  but  a  little 
later  the  men  came  up  against  the  main 
German  line,  where  they  were  stopped. 
Then  followed  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres, 
in  which  this  Third  Corps,  on  the  right 
of  the  British  line,  prevented  the  Germans 
from  entering  Armentieres. 

There  the  Staffords  remained  through- 
out the  doleful  winter  of  1914-15,  and 
there  they  were  when  our  men  assaulted 
Neuve  Chapelle.  To  help  the  big  attack, 
their  brigade,  the  lyth,  stormed  the 
hamlet  of  L'Epinette  and  held  it  against 
counter-attacks.  Jn  this  fighting  Lieu- 
tenant V.  V.  Pope  was  specially  noted 
for  the  clever  and  dashing  way  he  led 
his  company. 

Territorial  Battalions 

About  this  time  Sir  John  French's 
army  was  strengthened  by  the  arrival 
of  Territorial  battalions,  and  among  these 
were  the  5th  North  Staffords  from  Hanley, 
and  the  6th  from  Burton-on-Trent.  During 
the  gas  attacks  of  April  these  civilian 
soldiers  were  near  Kemmel,  and  there 
some  of  them  showed  their  quality  by 
entering  a  mine  gallery  to  rescue  some 
comrades  who  had  been  overcome  by  gas. 
For  a  time  they  did  not  have  a  great 
deal  of  hard  fighting,  but  plenty  of  this 
was  in  store  for  them. 

To  return  for  a  moment  to  the  Regulars. 


In  July  the  ist  North  Staffords  were  near 
Hooge,  and  on  the  5th  one  of  their 
sergeant-majors  won  the  D.C.M.  for  rally- 
ing a  platoon  belonging  to  a  neighbouring 
battalion,  leading  the  men  back  to  their 
lost  trench,  and  then,  with  some  of  his 
own  company,  making  this  again  defen- 
sible. In  August  the  battalion  shared  in 
the  fighting  by  which  a  big  crater  near 
Hooge  was  recovered,  and  then  was 
entrusted  with  the  defence  of  a  section 
of  the  restored  line.  They  took  no  part 
in  the  Battle  of  Loos,  but  on  October 
3oth  and  3 ist  they  were  busy  in  repelling 
German  attacks  on  the  desirable  positions 
they  were  protecting. 

Battle  ol  Loos 

But  if  the  North  Stafford  Regulars 
were  not  engaged  in  the  stern  struggle  of 
September  and  October,  1915,  which  is 
known  as  the  Battle  of  Loos,  the  Terri- 
torials were.  After  the  main  encounter 
had  ended  it  was  decided  that  another 
attempt  should  be  made  on  the  Hohen- 
zollern  Redoubt  and  its  attendant  defences. 
This  was  fixed  for  October  I3th,  and 
was  entrusted  to  a  division  of  Midland 
Territorials ;  in  this  was  a  brigade 
composed  of  two  battalions,  the  5th  and 
6th  from  North,  and  two  from  South 
Staffordshire. 

The  plan  was  for  the  Staffordshire  men 
to  capture  the  so-called  Dump  Trench 
and  Fosse  8,  which  lay  behind  the 
Hohenzollern  and  were  connected  with  it. 
To  reach  their  objective  they  had  a  good 
distance  to  go,  but  the  5th  North  Staffords, 
one  of  the  two  leading  battalions,  went 
"  over  the  top  "  in  good  heart.  The 
German  machine-guns  were  numerous  and 
ready,  and  in  crossing  the  open  fully  half 
of  the  men  were  shot  down.  The  6th 
Battalion,  as  arranged,  followed  in  sup- 
port, but  it,  too,  lost  so  heavily  that  it 
was  decided  the  survivors  were  too  few 
to  push  the  attack  home. 


In  this  assault  the  two  battalions, 
especially  the  5th,  were  almost  destroyed, 
and  the  losses  among  the  officers  tell 
their  own  tale.  Of  the  sth,  Colonel  J.  H. 
Knight  was  first  returned  as  missing, 
but  was  afterwards  found  to  be  dead  ; 
the  adjutant,  Captain  Fleming,  Captain 
Ridgway,  and  several  subalterns  were 
killed,  and  a  larger  number  wounded. 
The  6th  lost  Captain  Jenkinson  killed  and 
several  subalterns  either  killed  or  wounded. 

At  Gallipoli 

The  records  of  this  regiment  also 
include  services  in  Gallipoli.  Thither,  in 
a  division  of  the  New  Army,  went  the  yth 
Battalion.  It  was  one  of  the  battalions 
landed  at  Anzac  Cove  to  assist  the 
Australians  and  New  Zealanders  in  their 
August  attacks  on  the  Turkish  lines.  They 
were  in  those  desperate  struggles,  waged 
against  heat  and  thirst  as  well  as  a  more 
tangible  foe,  which  tested  human  en- 
durance to  its  very  limit.  There  it  was 
that  Sergeant  J.  Bollington  and  Quarter- 
master-Sergeant P.  Maddock  won  the 
D.C.M.  for  giving  example  and  encourage- 
ment to  those  under  their  command. 

In  the  last  hours  of  this  Gallipoli 
Campaign  the  Staffordshires  were  to  the 
fore.  On  January  7th,  1916,  the  first 
of  the  two  days  selected  for  the  final 
disembarkation  at  Cape  Helles,  the  Turks 
made  a  big  attack  on  our  lines.  They 
sprang  two  mines,  and  at  two  points 
advanced  with  the  bayonet,  but  the 
Staffords  completely  repulsed  this  attack, 
and  the  enemy  retired  after  a  large 
proportion  of  his  force  had  been  killed 
or  wounded. 

Past  History 

The  North  Staffordshire  Regiment,  called 
also  the  Prince  of  Wales's,  is  composed 
of  the  old  64th  and  g8th.  The  former, 
raised  in  1758,  served  against  the  American 
Colonists,  and  in  the  West  Indies,  where 
in  1803  they  stormed  St.  Lucia,  and  in 
1804  assaulted  Surinam,  in  Dutch  Guiana. 
The  g8th,  raised  in  1824,  served  in  China 
in  1842,  and  in  1851  against  the  Afridi 
tribesmen,  while  five  years  later  the  64th 
were  in  Persia.  They  fought  in  the 
Indian  Mutiny  under  Havelock,  and  the 
2nd  Battalion  served  through  the  Boer 
War. 


MEN   OF  THE    STAFFORDSHIRES   ON   THE  WESTERN    FRONT.— Battalion    of  the 
Staffordshire  Regiment  waiting  to  go  up  to  the  front  line.     (British  official.) 


3578 


Changing  Guard  Somewhere  on  the  Somme 


3579 


In  this  section,  concluding  those  of  pteoious  volumes,  will  be  found  the  final 
groups  of  portraits  of  gallant  British  officers,  including  heroes  from  overseas, 
who  fell  on  the  field  of  honour  fighting  for  their  King  and  Empire.  The  toll 
of  life  in  the  war  was  nearly  one  million,  and  these  heroes,  together  with  those 
portrayed  in  previous  volumes,  may  be  taken  as  worthy  to  represent  the  names 
inscribed  for  ever  on  the  scroll  of  fame  in  the  Golden  Book  of  British  Chivalry. 


Maj.-Gen.  W.  G.  BIRRKLL. 
A.M.S. 


Maj.  R.  B.  CHARSLEY, 

King's  (Liverpool  Regt.). 


Maj.  1.  C.  CALLAGHAN. 
M.C.,  R.A.F- 


Maj.  C.  D.  BOOKER,  D.S.C., 
R.A.F. 


Lt.-Col.  R.  B.  WOOD. 
Tank  Corps. 


Capt.  C.  E.  H.  TEMPEST- 
HICKS,  M.C.,  Lancers. 


Capt.  A.  J.  ROSS. 
Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


Capt.  C.  H.  MALLINSON.  Capt.  G.  W.  TOWELL,  M.C.. 

East  Lanes  Rest.  R.H.A. 


Capt.  H.  J.  SKILL, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


U.  C.  F.  G.  HOLLIS,  M.C., 
The  Buffs. 


Lt.  A.  H.  MALTBY, 
R.A.F. 


Lt.  C.  E.  E.  HAY, 
Lancers. 


Sec.-Lt.  R.  G.  BREWSTER. 
South  Irish  Horse. 


Lt.  W.  K.  ANDERSON. 

Black  Watch. 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  R.  LLOYD, 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  G.  D.  HULBEBT. 

Hussars. 


Lt.  R.  B.  MARRIOTT-  Sec.-Lt.  W.  W.  BUTTON, 

WATSON,  M.C.,  R.  Irish  KB.         London  Regt.,  attd.  R.F.C. 

Portrait!  bv  Bassano.  Lafayette,  Russell,  Elliott  &  Fry,  and  Cul/iford. 


Sec.-Lt.  E.  M.  KERMODE, 
D.S.O,  M.C.,  W.  Yorks  Regt. 


3580 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


IIETJTENANT-COLONEL  LORD  ALFRED  EDEN  BROWNE,  D.S.O., 
killed  in  action,  was  youngest  son  of  the  late  Marquis  of  Sligo.  Cuptafn 
In  the  R.F.A.  from  1905  to  1908,  and  adjutant  in  1907  and  1908,  he  afterwards 
received  the  rank  of  major  in  the  Reserve  of  Officers.  He  volunteered  for 
service  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  was  mentioned  In  despatches  In  February, 
1915,  gaining  the  D.S.O.  In  1917  he  was  appointed  Commandant  of  an 
R.A.  Officers  Cadet  School.  Shortly  after  returning  to  France  he  fell  In 
action  in  the  summer  of  1918. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Lord  Alexander  Thynne,  D.S.O.,  M.P.,  brother  of  the 
present  Marquis  of  Bath,  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Balliol.  Since  1910  he 
had  represented  East  Marylebone  on  the  L.C.C.,  and  in  that  year  was  elected 
one  of  the  Members  of  Parliament  for  Bath.  He  served  in  the  South  African 
War  with  the  1st  Battalion  Imperial  Yeomanry,  being  on  the  Staff  in  1900- 
1902,  and  receiving  both  medals  with  five  clas|>s.  Subsequently  he  acted  as 
Secretary  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Orange  River  Colony,  and  as 
Renter's  correspondent  with  the  Somaliland  Field  Force,  when  he  was  awarded 
the  medal  and  clasp.  He  went  to  the  front  in  this  war  as  second  in  command 
of  a  battalion  of  the  Worcestershire  Regiment,  and  later  received  the 


command  of  a  battalion  of  the  Wiltshires,  afterwards  being  transferred  to 
another  Wilts  battalion,  with  which  he  was  serving  when  he  fell.  He  was 
awarded  the  D.S.O.  in  1917. 

Captain  Geoffrey  Buhner  Tatham,  M.C.,  younger  son  of  the  late  T.  C.  Tatham, 
of  Millbrook,  West  Hill,  Highgate,  was  educated  at  Uppingham  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he  became  scholar  and  Fellow  and,  in  1910, 
Junior  Bursar,  holding  this  appointment  until  his  death.  A  good  all-round 
sportsman  and  amateur  actor,  and  a  Past  Master  of  the  Isaac  Newton  University 
Masonic  Lodge,  he  was  also  a  keen  member  of  the  Cambridge  University 
O.T.C.,  in  which  corps  he  was  a  major.  On  the  outbreak  of  war  be  was  sent 
to  the  War  Office,  but  transferred  to  the  Ilifie  Brigade  as  a  captain,  and  in 
July,  1915,  joined  a  battalion  at  the  front,  remaining  there  until  November, 
1916,  when  be  was  sent  home  as  brigade-major  of  a  training  reserve  brigade. 
In  May,  1917,  he  returned  to  the  front,  and  was  appointed  Staff  captain  of  an 
infantry  brigade.  Since  November,  1917,  he  had  been  acting  brigade-major, 
and  in  January  last  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross.  He  was  reported  missing 
on  March  30th,  1918,  and  later  "  killed  in  action  or  died  of  wounds  on  or 
shortly  after  that  date." 


V) 


Lt.-CoI.  Lord  ALFRED 
BROWNE,  D.S.O.,  R.F.A. 


Lt.-Col.   Lord    ALEXANDER 
THYNNE,D.S.O.,M.P.,  Wilts  R. 


Capt.  H.  J.  WEST,  M.C.. 
Bedfordshire  Regt. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  E.  G.  McKENZIE, 
D.S.O.,  New  Brunswick  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  K.  MEWS, 
London  Regt. 


C»pt.  0.  B.  TATHAM,  M.C., 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  H.  A.  FANE,  M.C., 
Yeomanry. 


Capt.  L.  P.  FIGGIS,  M.C., 
The  Buffs. 


Capt.  R.  C.  B.  FELLOWES, 
Coldstream  Guards. 


Capt.  J.  A.  HARRIS,  M.C., 
Yorkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  E.  0.  RIETCHEL,  M.C., 
Manchester  Regt. 


Lt.  D.  O'ROURKE, 
R.G.A. 


Lt.  A.  C.  LOVEDAY, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Lt.  A.  G.  SHARP, 
R.F.A. 


Lt.  B.  H.  QUINE, 
Black  Watch. 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  A.  BARR, 
R.G.A. 


Lt.  E.  L.  WARMAN, 
R.M.A. 


Sec.-Lt.  G.  C.  BRASSEY, 

Coldstream  Guards. 


Lt.  G.  C.  HATCH, 
R.N. 

1'ortraits  \>tj  Lafayette,  Elliott  &  Fry,  Bassano,  Swaine,  Russell,  and  Burnett. 


Lt.  C.  S.  MOSSOP,  D.S.C., 
R.A.F. 


3581 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


I IEUTENANT  -  COLONEL,  EDWARD  THESIGER  FRANKLAND 
'  HOOD,  D.S.O.,  R.A.,  of  Nettleham  Hall,  Lincoln,  was  educated  at 
llradfleld  and  the  R.M.A.,  Woolwich.  After  seeing  service  in  the  South 
African  War  he  retired  from  the  R.H.A.  as  a  subaltern  and  took  a  commission 
In  the  Lincolnshire  Yeomanry.  He  did  valuable  service  in  the  Remount 
Department,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  war  was  given  command  of  a  battery 
In  his  old  regiment,  going  to  France  in  1915.  He  fought  at  Loos  and  on  the 
Somme,  and  was  several  times  mentioned  in  despatches  and  awarded  the 
D.S.O.  In  1917  he  was  given  command  of  a  Field  Artillery  Brigade,  and 
fought  at  Passchendaele.  In  the  fighting  in  Flanders,  1918,  he  was  decorated 
on  the  field  with  the  Croix  de  Guerre  (Silver  Star). 

Captain  John  Henry  Ellis  Dean,  Cheshire  Regiment,  was  youngest  son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Dean,  Heath  House,  Norton,  Lincoln.  Educated  at 
Repton  and  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  he  was  commissioned  in  1914  to 
the  Cheshire  Regiment,  was  gazetted  captain  in  May,  1915,  and  went  to 
France  in  November  of  that  year.  He  was  awarded  the  M.C.  for  gallant 
leadership  In  January,  1916,  and  was  wounded  in  the  Battle  of  the  Somme. 
Shortly  after  returning  to  the  front  in  1917  he  was  awarded  a  Bar  to  the 
Military  Cross. 


Captain  Thomas  James  Prichard,  M.C.,  King's  Own  Royal  Lancaster 
Regiment,  was  son  of  Mr.  J.  Prichard,  of  Tennyson  Street,  Liverpool, 
Educated  at  the  Liverpool  Institute,  lie  was  a  member  of  the  O.T.C.  there 
for  four  years,  transferring  to  the  6th  K.L.R.  (Liverpool  Rifles),  eighteen 
months  before  the  war.  On  the  outbreak  of  war  he  enlisted,  and  after  being 
attached  to  the  Army  Cyclists'  Corps  was  gazetted  Second-Lieutenant  in  the 
South  Lancashire  Regiment  in  September,  1915,  subsequently  being  trans- 
ferred to  a  battalion  of  the  K.O.R.L.  Regiment,  with  which  he  went  to  France 
in  May,  1916.  He  was  twice  mentioned  in  despatches,  and  in  June,  1917, 
was  awarded  the  Military  Cross. 

Lieutenant  Napier  Guy  Sheppey-Greene,  Royal  West  Kent  Regiment, 
elder  son  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sheppey-Greene,  was  educated  at  Malvern 
and  Worcester  College,  Oxford.  On  the  outbreak  of  war,  when  curate  of 
St.  Thomas's,  Clapton,  he  obtained  a  chaplaincy  in  the  Border  Regiment, 
and  was  perhaps  the  first  priest  allowed  by  his  Bishop  to  apply  for  a  commission. 
He  passed  the  musketry  course  at  Hythe  with  distinction,  and  for  two  years 
was  musketry  instructor  to  a  battalion  of  the  R.W.K.  Regiment.  In  April. 
1918,  he  went  to  the  front  to  take  command  of  a  company,  and  was  killed 
on  June  13th,  1918,  while  leading  it  into  the  trenches. 


Lt.-Col.  E.  8.  CHANCE, 
Leicester  Regt. 


Lt.-Col.  E.  T.  F.  HOOD, 
D.S.O.,  B.F.A. 


Lt.-Col.  B.  H.  THORNE, 
North  Staffs  Regt. 


Capt.  W.  H.  P.  BENNETT, 
M.C.,  Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  H.  E.  DEAN,  M.C.. 
Cheshire  Regt. 


'Capt.  T.  J.  PRICHARD, 

M.C.,  K.O.R.  Lanes  Regt. 


Lt.  G.  If.  REID, 
London  Regt. 


Lt.  H.  F.  A.  KEATING, 
B.E. 


Lt.  H.  S.  COPPOCK, 
South  Lanes  Regt. 


Lt.  N.  G.  SHEPPEY-GREENE. 
R.W.  Kent  Regt. 


Lt.  J.  H.  MORRIS. 
R.H.A.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  K.  C.  WEBB- WARE, 
R.G.A. 


Lt.  W.  P.  CLOWES, 
Hussars. 


Lt.  F.  W.  SYKES, 
R.F.A. 


Lt.  A.  C.  STEPHEN,  M.C., 
R.F.A. 


Sec.- Ll.  D.  C.  E.  HARSH, 
Dragoon  Guards. 


Lt.  S.  H.  JACKSON,  Sec.-Lt.  D.  B.  ROBB, 

Royal  Irish  Regt.  South  African  Infantry. 

Portraits  I'M  Lafai/ette,  Elliott  <t  Fry.  Banana,  and  Chancellor. 


Sec.-Lt.  R.  M.  CHAMBER- 
LAIN. Scots  Guards. 


Lt.  W.  0.  EDIS, 
Yeomanry. 


3382 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


r\\l'TAlN  WILLIAM  REGINALD  GUY  PEARSON,  R.A.F.,  accidentally 
killed  at  a  Northern  aerodrome,  was  the  second  son  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 

S| ccr  Pearson,  of  Clapham  Road,  London.  S.\V.  An  exceptionally  skilful 

anil  careful  pilot,  he  was  officially  credited  with  having  brought  down  eleven 
(irnnaii  machines,  and  had  been  mentioned  in  despatches. 

Captain  Ronald  Charters  Macpherson,  died  of  wounds,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  the  late  Sir  J.  Molesworth  Macpherson,  C.S.I.,  and  Lady  Macpherson, 
of  Creag  ])lni,  Onich,  Inverness-shire.  Educated  at  Hove  and  Winchester, 
lie  had  entered  for  King's  College,  Cambridge,  but  volunteered  when  war 
broke  out,  and  in  October,  1914,  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Highland 
liii'.-adc,  R.F.A.  In  June,  1915,  he  proceeded  to  France,  and  had  been  on 
constant  active  service  since  that  time. 

Lieutenant  George  Francis  Pauling,  M.C..  Grenadier  Guards,  killed  In 

act! was  only  son  of  the  late  Henry  Clarke  Pauling,  C.E.,  and  of  Mrs.  Hill 

Kelly,  of  Llanfoist  House,  Abergavenny.  Educated  at  Beaumont  College 
and  Sandhurst,  he  was  gazetted  to  the  17th  Lancers  in  August,  1914.  In 
•lanuary.  1916,  he  exchanged  into  the  Grenadier  Guards,  and  won  hia  M.C. 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Sommc  in  that  year. 

Lieutenant  Walter  Haliburton   Routledge  Crick,  Dorset   Regiment,   killed 


In  action,  was  only  son  of  the  Eev.  Walter  Trick,  of  Oving  Vicarage,  Sussex. 
Educated  at  Lancing,  he  won  an  open  scholarship  in  history  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  at  the  close  of  1914,  and  in  the  same  week  was  olfered  an 
Exhibition  in  history  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  which  he  decided  to  accept, 
but  two  days  after  leaving  school  he  was  gazetted  to  the  Dorset  Regiment. 

Second-Lieutenant  Benedict  Godfrey  Allen  ISell,  R.A.F.,  fourth  son  of 
Canon  J.  Allen  bell,  Vicar  of  Wimbledon,  was  killed  while  carrying  out  some 
daring  machine-gun  work  against  enemy  troops  on  the  ground.  He  was 
educated  at  Shrewsbury,  and  in  1912  went  out  to  Singapore.  Several  appli- 
cations for  leave  having  proved  unsuccessful,  he  resigned  his  appointment 
and  came  home  in  March,  1917,  joining  the  R.F.C.  immediately,  and  proceeding 
to  France  in  January.  1918. 

Lieutenant  Thomas  Noel  Henry  Stretch,  M.C.,  killed  In  action,  was  fourth 
son  of  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle,  New  South  Walca.  Educated  at  the  Geelong 
Grammar  School  and  at  Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University,  he  was  one 
of  the  first  to  enlist  in  the  Australian  Imperial  Force.  In  1915  he  obtained  a 
commission  in  the  British  Army,  and  served  for  some  time  In  the  A.S.C.  In 
France.  Later  he  was  attached  to  the  Machine  Gun  Corps,  and  In  July,  1917. 
!»•  was  awarded  the  M.C.,  and  very  shortly  afterwards  a  Bar. 


Capt.  W.  R.  G.  PEARSON, 
R.A.F. 


Lt.-Col.  S.  R.  SEBASTIAN, 
M.C.,  Oxford  &  Bucks  LJ. 


Capt.  J.  D.  BELGRAVE,  M.C., 
Ox.  &  Bucks  LJ.,  attd.  R.A.F. 


Capt.  S.  J.  GRIFFIN, 
Oxford  &  Bucks  LJ. 


Capt.  C.  J.  STEIN, 
South  African  Infantry. 


Capt.  R.  C.  MACPHERSON. 
R.F.A. 


Capt.  E.  F.  HARVIE.  M.C.. 
Gordon  Highlanders. 


Capt.  E.  H.  COMBER- 
TAYLOR,  R.A.F. 


Sec.-Lt.  P.  L.  CAHILL, 

Munster  Fusiliers. 


Lt.  A.  C.  GILMOUR, 
Can.  Rly.  Troops,  attd.  R.A.F. 


Lt.  G.  F.  PAULING,  M.C., 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lt.  W.  H.  R.  CRICK, 
Dorset  Regiment. 


Sec.  Lt.  B.  G.  A.  BELL, 
R.A.F. 


Sec.-Lt.  R.  Van  T.  RANNEY. 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lt.  T.  N.  H.  STRETCH,  M.C.. 
A.S.C.,  attd.  M.G.C. 


Lt.  B.  VAUGHAN, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Sec.-Lt.  M.  G.  GUNN, 
R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  0.  W.  BERRY, 
K.O.S.B.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  M.  W.  TAYLOR. 
M.C..  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  G.  CROOK, 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


Portraits  by  Elliott  <£•  Fry,  Btussaiio,  Russell,  Lafayette,  Sicainc,  SpeaigM,  and  Waller  Bantetl. 


3583 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


TV/JAJOU  VALENTINE  FLEMING,  Yeomanry,  Unionist  Member  for  South 
Oxfordshire  since  1910,  killed  in  action,  liad  been  serving  wince  the  early 
days  of  the  war  and  won  mention  in  despatches.  Born  in  1882  he  was  educated 
at  Eton,  where  he  rowed  in  the  College  Eight,  and  at  Magdalene  College, 
Oxford,  where  he  also  rowed  for  his  College  at  Oxford  and  Henley  and  in  the 
University  Trial  Eights.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  but  did  not  practise. 

Major  Francis  E.  Gregson,  died  on  active  service,  was  a  well-known  Aberdecn- 
nhire  laird  and  a  member  of  the  King's  Bodyguard,  Royal  Scottish  Archers 
He  served  in  the  Sudan,  1884,  in  the  Nile  Expedition  (Medal  with  three 
clasps  and  Khedive's  decoration),  and  in  the  Sudan.  1898  (British  Medal  and 
Khedive's  Medal  with  clasp).  In  the  South  African  War  he  served  with  th« 
Gordon  Highlanders  and,  Liter,  on  t]ie  Headquarters  Staff  of  the  Cavalry 
Division  (Queen's  Medal,  five  clasps,  and  King  s  Medal,  one  clasp).  In  ]9H 
lie  went  to  France  with  the  British  Expeditionary  Force,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  death  was  attached  to  the  Australian  Divisional  Artillery.  In  previous 
years  he  was  a  captain  in  the  Highland  Light  Infantry  and,  later,  major  in  the 
City  of  London  Imperial  Yeomanry. 

Major  John  Burgh  Talbot  Leighton,  M.C.,  Scots  Guards  and  Koyal  Flying 
Corps,  was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Bryan  Leighton.  Bart.  Educated  at  Eton  and 


Sandhurst,  he  was  gazetted  into  the  Scots  Guards  in  1912,  and  in  1914  was 
seconded  to  the  R.F.C.  In  November,  1914,  he  flew  to  France,  where  he 
remained  for  nine  months,  and  later  was  sent  to  Egypt,  where  he  gained  the 
Military  Cross.  He  returned  to  England  to  take  command  of  a  squadron,  and 
returned  to  the  front  in  1916. 

Sec. -Lieutenant  Harold  Hughes,  R.F.A..  killed  in  action,  son  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Hughes,  of  Hawnby  Rectory,  Helmsley,  was  educated  at  Christ's  Hospital  and 
Archl/isliop  Holstate's  Grammar  School,  York.  In  1913  he  went  to  St. 
Catherine's  College.  Cambridge,  with  a  view  to  taking  Holy  Orders.  An  all- 
round  athlete,  he  rowed  for  his  College  in  the  May  Races  of  1914  and  at  Henley. 
A  member  of  the  Cambridge  O.T.C.,  he  received  his  commission  in  December, 
1914.  He  was  at  Loos  anil,  later,  was  invalided  home,  but  returned  to  the 
front  in  1916. 

Sec. -Lieutenant  Stanley  T.  Collins,  Lancashire  Fusiliers,  was  elder  son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Collins,  of  Hastings.  He  enlisted  in  the  Artists  Rifles  in 
January,  1915,  and  in  December  of  that  year  was  given  a  commission  in  the 
Manchester  Regiment.  In  July,  1916,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Lancashire 
Fusiliers,  left  for  France  in  February,  1917,  and  on  April  27th,  while  on  patrol 
duty,  received  wounds  of  which  he  died. 


Maj.  A.  L.  McHUCiH.  Maj.  V.  FLEMING.  M.P..  Mai.  F.  R.  GREGSON,  Maj.  J.  B.  T.  LEIGHTON,  M.C..        Capt.  H.  E.  R.  HAMILTON, 

Can.  Railway  Troops.  Yeomanry.  Att.  Australian  Div.  Art.  Scots  Guards  and  R.F.C.  Can.  Railway  Troops. 


Capt.  R.  T.  PATEY,  M.C., 
King's  'Liverpool  Regt.l. 


Capt.  B.  R.  HEAPE, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  H.  F.  PICKER,  M.C., 
R.E. 


Capt.  J.  K.  BOAL, 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  C.  C.  WATSON, 
North  Midland  Brigade. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  C. 
Royal 


TREDGOLD, 
Scots. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  C.  VIGORS, 
Dub.  Fus.,  att.R.  Munster  Fus. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  TURNER, 
Australian  Pioneers. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  LOWRY. 
Shrotshire  L.I. 


Lieut.  D.  S.  BARCLAY, 
Scots  Guards. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  HUGHES. 
R.F.A. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  ANSTEY. 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  RENSHAW. 
Sherwood  Foresters. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  R.  McCRINDLE, 
M.C..  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  S.  T.  COLLINS. 

Lancashire  Fusiliers. 


1'iirtruits  bu  Lufiii/ettr,  II'.  II.  Home,  and  Brooke  Hughes. 


3584 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


/CAPTAIN  WALTER  JOHNSON  FORSTER.  B.A.  (Oxon.),  of  the  East 
*-'  Lancashire  Regiment,  who  fell  in  action  on  May  30th,  1917,  was  tho  only 
chilil  of  Mr  and  Mrs  J.  W.  ForstCT,  of  18,  Mounttteld  Gardens,  Tunbriclgc 
Wells.  Born  in  1893,  he  was  educated  at  Tonbridge  and  Trinity  College, 
Oxford.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Trinity  College  men  to  send  in  his 
name  for  active  service.  In  March,  41915,  he  was  severely  wounded,  and 
returned  to  the  front  as  captain  last  December. 

Lieut.-Gencral  Robert  George  Broadwond,  C.B.,  who  died  on  June  21st, 
1917.  of  wounds  received  in  action,  was  fifty-five  years  of  age.  He  had  retired 
in  1913,  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war  was  re-employed,  and  in  September, 
1914,  given  command  of  a  division.  He  had  seen  service  with  the  Dongola 
Exiwdition,  1896,  and  the  Nile  Expeditions  of  1897  and  1898,  and  later  in 
South  Africa.  From  1906-10  ho  was  major-general,  commanding  troops  in 
Southern  China,  and  was  gazetted  lieut. -general  in  1912. 

Captain  Henry  Edward  Stewart  of  the  Royal  Sussex  Regiment,  who  fell 
on  June  1st,  1917,  was  the  only  son  of  Lieut.-Colonel  and  Lady  Philippa  Stewart. 
He  was  twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  had  been  mentioned  in  despatches  for 
distinguished  service  in  the  field. 

Captain  Cecil  Aubrey  Bradford,  of  the  Yorkshire  Regiment-,  attached  to 
the  Nigeria  Regiment,  was  lost  at  sea  on  April  24th,  1917,  while  returning  from 


Nigeria.  The  second  son  of  Colonel  Bradford,  of  Welparke,  Lustleigh,  he  was 
born  in  1886,  and  after  passing  through  Wellington  College  and  Sandhurst, 
was  gazetted  to  his  regiment  in  1906.  He  saw  service  in  Cameroon,  1914-15. 

Captain  M.  L.  Hilder,  M.C.,  Royal  Fusiliers,  killed  in  action  May  3rd,  1917, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  was  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  Hilder,  of  55, 
Wellington  Road,  Regent's  Park,  N.W.  He  received  the  Military  Cross  for 
leading  his  company  to  the  capture  of  a  strong  enemy  position.  April,  1917. 

Lieutenant  Alan  Gordon  Harper,  Royal  Field  Artillery,  second  son  of  Mr. 
Peter  Harper,  of  Bromley,  Kent,  fell  on  June  1st,  1917.  Educated  at  Dulwich 
and  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  lie  had  won  considcralilr  di-tinction  as  a  botanist, 
and  had  been  acting  as  Professor  of  Botany  at  Madras  when  war  broke  out 
and  he  applied  for  a  commission. 

Lieutenant  John  Edward  Raphael,  of  the  King's  Royal  Ritle  Corps,  who 
died  on  June  llth,  1917,  of  wounds  received  in  action  four  days  earlier,  was 
the  only  child  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Raphael  and  the  late  Albert  Raphael,  of  Hendon. 
An  all-round  athlete,  he  was  a  double  Oxford  blue,  playing  both  football  ami 
cricket  for  his  University. 

Sec. -Lieutenant  Henry  Tennant,  of  the  Dragoon  Guards  and  Royal  Flying 
f'orps,  who  was  killed  on  May  27th,  1917,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  H.  J. 
Tennant,  M.P.,  ex-Under-Secretary  of  War.  His  age  was  nineteen. 


Capt.  R.  D.  ELLIS, 
Lincolnshire  Regt. 


Capt.  W.  J.  FORSTER, 
East  Lancashire  Regt. 


Lt.-Gen.  R,  G.  BROAD- 
WOOD,  C.B. 


Capt.  H.  E.  STEWART, 
Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  LORIMER  FINDLAY, 
H.L.I.,  att.  R.F.C. 


Capt.  C.  A.  BRADFORD,  Capt.  M.  L.  HILDER,  M.C.,  Lieut.  J.  F.  MANLEY, 

Yorks  Regt.,  att.  Nigeria  Regt.  Royal  FusiUers.  Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  L.  H.  G  ASS, 
Canadian  Artillery. 


Lieut.  A.  G.  HARPER, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  R.  C.  STONE, 
R.  Lane.  Regt.,  att.  M.G.C. 


Lieut.  J.  E.  RAPHAEL, 
King's  Royal  Rifles. 


Lieut.  H.  E.  BRIDGE, 
Central  Ontario  Regt. 


Lieut.  P.  H.  G.  PYE-SMITH, 
King's  (Liverpool  Regt.) 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  W.  JONES, 
H.A.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  B.  BRADFORD, 
M.C..  Durham  L.I. 


Sec.-Lt.  P.  T.  LISTER, 
King's  Own  (Yorks.  L.I.) 


Sec.-Lt.  D.  S.  FLEMMING, 
Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 

Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Bassano,  Swaiiie,  and  Claude  Harris. 


Sec.-Lt.  T.  C.  S.  MacGREGOR, 
Highland  L.I.,  att.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  TENNANT, 
Dragoon  Guards  and  R.F.C. 


THE    MEMORIAL    CROSS    OF    SACRIFICE    ERECTED    IN    EVERY    MILITARY    CEMETERY    IN    FRANCE 
AND   FLANDERS  WHERE    BRITISH   SOLDIERS   SLEEP. 


Jo  fart  pagt  3->54 


3585 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


T  IEUTENANT-COLONEL  THOMAS  ROBERT'ALEXANDER  STANNUS, 
~J  Leinster  Regiment,  died  of  wounds,  of  Baityboys,  Blessington,  co. 
Wicklow.  and  Earl's  Court  Square,  was  formerly  a  major  in  the  4th  Battalion 
Letnater  Regiment,  and  when  war  broke  out  was  in  the  Special  Reserve  of 
Officers.  He  was  re-employed  with  his  old  regiment  in  October,  1914,  and 
in  February,  1917,  was  appointed  acting  lieutenant-colonel  in  one  of  the 
Service  Battalions.  He  served  in  South  Africa  with  the  Imperial  Yeomanry, 
and  was  wounded  ;  he  had  the  Queen's  Medal  with  three  clasps. 

Major  Percy  Robert  Murdoch  Collins,  D.S.O.,  R.G.A.,  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Mr.  Henry  M.  Collins,  late  general  manager  in  Australasia  of  Renter's,  and 
now  of  the  British  Empire  Club,  St.  James's  Square.  Educated  at  Cheltenham 
and  Woolwich,  he  gained  his  commission  in  the  R.G.A.  in  1910,  served  for 
three  years  in  China,  and  recalled  to  England  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 
joined  the  heavy  siege  battery,  with  which  he  went  to  the  front  in  1915.  He  had 
held  the  command  for  ten  months  before  he  fell  in  action.  He  was  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  awarded  the  D.S.O.  in  the  Birthday  Honours  List,  1917. 

Captain  Robert  Cecil  Knott,  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  was  son  of  Mr. 
John  E.  Knott,  of  Ni-sham  Street,  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  Educated  at  the 
Royal  Grammar  School  and  Armstrong  College,  and  a  member  of  Durham 
University  O.T.C.,  he  enlisted  in  the  9th  Northumberland  Fusiliers— the 


Quaysiders'  Company— in  September,  1914,  and  was  gazetted  lieutenant  on 
Christmas  Eve  of  the  same  year.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  in  April,  1915, 
and  captain  in  June,  1915,  and  was  killed  in  action  in  August,  1916. 

Lieutenant  Thomas  Henry  Cox,  Scottish  Rifles,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cox,  of  Plassey  Street,  Penarth.  He  enlisted  in  the  Scottish  Rifles  in  1915, 
and  after  serving  seven  months  in  France  was  sent  home  to  qualify  for  a 
commission.  Passing  with  honours,  he  was  gazetted  to  his  old  regiment,  and 
had  only  returned  to  France  about  a  fortnight  when  he  was  killed.  Prior 
to  the  war  he  was  studying  for  the  profession  of  civil  engineer,  and  had  won 
a  scholarship  in  that  branch  of  science  at  the  South  Wales  and  Monmouthshire 
University  College  at  Cardiff. 

Second-Lieutenant  Norman  Molynenx  Goddard,  South  Staffordshire 
Regiment,  died  of  wounds,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arthur  Goddard, 
of  Windsor  House,  Denmark  Hill.  He  first  went  to  the  front  in  1915  as  a 
private  in  the  Sportsman's  Battalion,  and  after  some  months  of  service  came 
home  for  cadet  training  and  was  gazetted  to  the  South  Staffordshire  Regiment. 
In  his  thirty-seventh  year  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  had  been  a  valued 
contributor  for  twenty  years  to  the  papers  of  the  Amalgamated  Press,  for 
which  he  wrote  a  large  number  of  stories  under  various  pen-names,  notably 
that  of  Mark  Darran. 


Lieut.-Col.  T.  R.  A.  STANNUS.         Lieut.-Col.  Q.  E.  B.  DOBBS,         Maj.  J.  F.  H.  OUCHTERLON Y. 
Leiniter  Reel.  R.E.  D.S.O.,  R.E 


Major  P.  R.  M.  COLLINS, 
D.S.O.,  R.G.A. 


Capt.  F.  H.  MOORE, 
R.G.A..  attd.  A.O.D. 


Ene.-Lieut.  E.  SMITH,  R.N.. 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Lieut.  8.  UPCHER.  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Com.  R.  G.  FANE,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Dartmouth. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  DUKE,  R.N. 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Lieut.  0.  H.  STOEHR.  R.N., 
R.M.S.  Vanguard. 


7§V 


Capt.  R.  C.  KNOTT, 

Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  E.  A.  WICKSON, 
Canadian  Int.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut.  T.  H.  COX, 
Scottish  Rifles. 


Sec.-Lieut.  M.  G.WARLAND, 

Wilt?    Rest. 


Lieut.  F.  S.  CARSE, 
Australian  Field  Artillery. 


Jt.JK 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  B.  CAIRNES, 
R.F.A. 


Sec.-Lieut.  M.  0.  WALSH,          Sec.-Lieut.  N.  M.  GODDARD, 

K.O.  Y.L.I.  South  Staffs  Rest. 

Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Chancellor,  Sicaine,  Russell,  Brooke  Htighef,  Elliott  &  I'ry. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  M.  NEILL, 
R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  S.  GRAND. 
Suffolk  Rest. 

AA.9 


3586 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


DRit;Ai>ii:r,-ci:N'i:i;\i,  JOHN  AKTHI  i:  TAXNKII,  killed  in  action. 

°  was  burn  ill  IS.'jS.  the  son  of  tin-  laic  .1.  Tanner,  of  1'onlt.on.  Marllicniu^h. 
and  of  Mrs.  Tanner.  Mr  entered  tin1  Army  in  IS77.  \va>  i'n>inotr:l  lieutenant  - 
colonel  in  lOiMi.  ami  retired  in  April,  1914,  lieinu  on  the  i:encral  stall.  India. 
from  1'Jli)  to  191:!.  lie  served  in  the  Malisnd  Waziri  Kxiicclition  in  issi. 
and  four  years  later  in  the  Sn.lan  Kxpcdition.  bein^  awarded  the  medal  \vitli 
clasp  anil  the  bronze  star,  lie  rcc-eiveil  the  D.S.O.  Mr  hi-  -  Tviccs  in  llnrnn. 
IKS.VSS,  and  he  also  took  i>art  in  the  Chitral  Expedition  in  1895.  In  Ivi: 
he  ayain  saw  active  service  on  the  North-West  Frontier  of  India.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  chief  engineer  of  a  corps  at  the  front. 

Captain  Douglas  S.  Howard  Keep,  M.C.,  Bedfordshire  Regiment,  killed  in 
action,  was  second  son  of  the  late  John  Howard  Keep  ami  Mrs  Keep,  of  Abbots 
Langley.  Hertfordshire.  Born  at  Sydney,  \.s.\\ ..  he  was  educated  at  Leighton 
Park  School,  Reading,  and  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  a  member 
of  the  O.T.C.  and  rowed  for  his  college.  Enlisting  in  August,  1914,  he  received 
a  commission  in  the  Bedfordshire  Regiment  in  the  following  September,  and 
got  his  step  in  the  spring  of  1915.  Proceeding  to  the  front  with  his  regiment 
he  obtained  Ills  captaincy  in  September,  1916,  in  which  month  he  received 
the  Military  Cross  for  gallantry  under  flrc. 


surgeon  Kdwanl  Kayner.  K.N.,  killed  in  tin-  oxploMiin  in  111"  VaniMar  I. 
wa-,  elder  MHi  nt  tile  late  Kdwanl  Kayner  oi  licechlamls.  \Vadhnrst.  Sussex, 
UK]  Mrs.  llayner.  at  Queen's  Hotel,  I'ppcr  Norwood.  Horn  in  ISsC,  |,c  «..,., 
educated  a!  'the  South-Kastern  College.  Kains^'ate.  and  retnlinil^r  idll'^'e. 
Calllhridtlr.  Me  received  his  ineilical  traininu  at  <  'aniliri'lL'e  and  SI.  Tlmin.i-'s 
Hospital.  London,  ,|ualilyini;  as  M  Ji.c.s  ami  L. R.C.I',  in  191-'.  in  wliieh  x-ar 
he  aKo  took  the  decrees  (»1  M.li.  and  I>.C..  Cantali.  He  was  House  Surgeon 
at  9t.  'Thomas's  while  workiliL.'  for  his  l-'.K.C.S.,  which  he  won  in  1013.  •  He  was 
House  Surgeon  in  the  Isolation  Block  at  his  hospital  when  the  war  l>roke  out, 
and  at  once  oilcrcd  his  ser\  ices  to  the  Admiralty.  He  served  at  Gallipoli 
with  the  Royal  Naval  Divisional  Engineers,  after  which  he  was  invalided 
for  live  months.  In  the  autumn  of  1916  he  was  appointed  to  the  Vanguard. 

Captain  William  Eric  .Nixon.  K.O.S.B.,  attached  R.F.C.,  eldest  son  ol  the 
liev.  W.  H.  Nixon,  Vicar  of  Winster  and  later  Senior  Chaplain  of  the  Forces, 
was  born  in  1897  and  educated  at  Kins;  William's  College,  Isle  of  Man.  He 
passed  out  of  Sandhurst  in  November,  1915,  and  was  gazetted  second-lieutenant, 
being  promoted  captain  in  November,  1916.  He  was  twice  mentioned  in 
despatches  and  three  times  wounded  in  action.  Reported  missing,  lie  «.n 
subsequently  reported  to  have  been  killed  while  leading  his  flight. 


Brig.-Gen.  J.  A.  TANNER, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.E. 


Maj.  C.  H.  HEWETSON, 
Gloucestershire  Rcgt. 


Maj.  L.  J.  COULTER,  D.S.O.. 
Australian  Engineers. 


Capt.  D.  S.  H.  KEEP,  M.C., 
Bedfordshire  Rest. 


Capt.  RANDOLPH  BANKS. 
M.G.C.,  attd.  Egyptian  E.F. 


Capt.  H.  P.  OSBORNE, 

New  Brunswick  R.,  attd.R.F.C. 


Lieut.  J.  C.  HANSON, 
New  Brunswick  R.,  attd.R.F.C. 


Sure.  E.  RAYNER,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Lieut.  HAROLD  HAMER. 
R.F.C. 


Capt.  W.  E.  NIXON, 
K.O.S.B.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut.  M.  A.  P.  NOBLE, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  P.  R.  J.  GRINHAM, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


Lieut.  N.  E.  WALKER, 
Canadian  Intantry. 


Lieut.  G.  L.  HARVEST,  M.C., 
London  Rest. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  LOCKHART. 
Canadian  Bug.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  TARDUGNO. 
Royal  Welih  Fui..  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  F.  GIBSON, 
Leinster  Rest.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  H.  BLOOMFIELD,      Sec.-Lt.  R.  A.  F.  GRANTHAM, 
Gloucestershire  Rest.  Lincolnshire  Regt. 

Portrait*  by  Elliott  <f:  Fry,  liassano,  Lafayette,   ami  H.  Walter  Xufnett 


Lieut.  R.  G.  MASSON, 
E.  Ontario  Rest.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


3587 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


DRIOAPIER-GKNERAL    AUSTER    F.  GORDON,  who   died   of   woun.ls, 

'  was  the  third  son  of  the  late  W.  O.  Gordon,  of  Drumdevan,  Inverness, 
lit  was  born  in  1872,  joined  the  Gordon  Highlanders  in  1890,  and  had  seen 
much  service  in  India,  West  and  South  Africa.  He  went  to  the  front  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  was  mentioned  in  despatches  in  October,  1014,  and 
appointed  to  command  a  brigade. 

Lieut. -Colonel  Eric  Beresford  Greer,  M.C..  of  the  Irish  Guards,  who  was 
killed  in  action,  went  out  to  France  in  August,  1914,  as  a  lieutenant,  was  one 
of  the  first  recipients  of  the  Military  Cross,  and  in  January  last  was  gazetted 
to  a  lieutenant-colonelcy  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-four. 

Captain  Sir  John  Swinnerton  Dyer,  M.C.,  of  the  Scots  Guards,  who  fell 
in  action,  was  the  only  son  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Dyer,  eleventh  baronet.  He 
had  served  in  Belgium  and  France  in  the  early  days  of  the  war. 

Captain  Noel  Godfrey  Chavasse,  V.C.,  M.C.,  who  died  of  wounds  in 
France,  was  born  in  1884,  one  of  the  four  sons  of  the  Bishop  of  Liverpool. 
At,  Oxford  he  was  well  known  as  an  athlete,  and  before  the  war  he  was  medical 
officer  of  the  Royal  Southern  Hospital,  Liverpool.  He  joined  the  R.A.M.C. 
(T.F.),  and  became  a  medical  officer  in  the  King's  (Liverpool  Regiment).  He 
received  the  Victoria  Cross  for  heroism  in  saving  twenty  badly  wounded  men 
under  heavy  fire. 

Second-Lieutenant  A.  H.  W.  Beatty,  of  the  Manchester  Regiment,  who  was 
killed  In  action  on  July  31st.  1917,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Bensley  Beatty,  of 


Harrow.  When  war  broke  out  ho  joined  the  Civil  Service  Rifles  as  a  private. 
After  being  at  the  front  some  time  he  was  invalided  home,  and  then,  after  a 
period  in  a  cadet  school,  gained  his  commission  in  the  Manchester  Itegiment. 
He  had  taken  part  in  the  fighting  at  Festubert  and  Loos,  and,  recognised 
as  a  gallant  and  capable  officer,  was  marked  for  promotion.  He  was  a  con- 
tributor to  "  Answers  "  and  other  papers. 

Lieutenant  Norman  Apple.by,  M.M..  of  the  Canadian  Infantry,  who  was 
killed  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine,  on  March  29th,  1917,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Vimy  Ridge,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Appleby,  of  Harrogate.  Lieutenant 
Appleby  joined  the  Second  Canadian  Contingent  as  a  private,  gained  early 
non-commissioned  promotion,  and  had  already  won  the  Military  Medal  and  a 
bar  to  the  same  when,  in  1916,  he  was  given  a  commission. 

Lieutenant  the  Hon.  Esmond  Elliot,  of  the  Scots  Guards,  who  fell  in  action  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two,  on  August  5th,  1917,  was  the  younger  son  of  the  late 
Earl  of  Minto,  E.G.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  he  received  his  commission 
in  the  Yeomanry,  and  in  1916  acted  as  A.D.C.  to  the  Major-General  Com- 
manding the  Guards  Division,  being  later  transferred  to  the  Scots  Guards 

Second-Lieutenant  Harry  Erskine  Tyser,  of  the.  Black  Watch,  who  fell  in 
action  on  April  Oth,  1917,  had  been  the  donor,  in  December,  1915,  and 
January,  1916,  of  two  gifts  of  £3,000  to  the  Army  Council  for  the  provision  of 
guns  and  machine-guns,  expressing  the  wish  that  his  name  should  not  be 
associated  with  the  gifts. 


Brig.-Gen.  A.  F.  GORDON, 
C.M.G.   D.S.O. 


Lt.-Col.  E.  B.  GREER,  M.C., 
Irish  Guards. 


Actg.-Com.  F.  H.  BALL, 
Royal  Navy. 


Lieut.  I.  S.  JEFFERSON, 
Royal  Navy. 


Capt.  Sir  J.  S.  DYER,  M.C.. 
Scots  Guards. 


papt.  C.  D.  BAKER, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Capt.  P.  C.  P.  TATTERSALL, 
London  Regt. 


Capt.  N.  G.  CHAVASSE,  V.C., 
M.C.,  R.A.M.C. 


Lieut.  G.  D.  PERRIN, 

South  Staffs  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  C.  MORTON, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Lirat.  A.  H.  W.  BEATTY, 
Manchester  Reel. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  W.  COTTLE, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  N.  APPLEBY,  M.M., 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut,  the  Hon.  E.  ELLIOT, 
Scots  Guards. 


Lt.  Hon.  A.  E.  G.  A.  KEPPEL. 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  W.  WALLIS, 
Middlesei  Reel. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  E.  TYSER, 
Black  Watch. 


Lieut.  F.  A.  DINAN, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 

1'mtrnUx  by  Jliiniftt;  Litfai/ettr,  Ktraitif,  Russell,  Bassuno,  mul  U-iighes. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  W.  WELDON. 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  E.  FENTON. 
Royal  West  Kent  Regt. 


3588 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


I  IEUTENANT-COLONEL  HENRY  VICTOR  MOTTET  DE  LA  FON- 
*—  TA1NE,  D.S.O.,  killed  In  action,  was  born  in  1872,  and  had  his  com- 
mission in  the  East  Surrey  Regiment  in  1893.  Major  In  1911,  he  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  n  Service  Battalion  of  the  East  Surreys  in 
October,  1915.  A  graduate  of  the  Staff  College,  he  had  seen  a  good  deal  of 
Staff  service.  He  took  part  In  the  Relief  of  Ladyamlth,  and  fought  at 
Vaal  Kranz,  Tugela  Heights,  and  Pieter's  Hill.  He  was  twice  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  had  six  bars  to  the  Queen's  and  the  King's  Medals.  He 
was  appointed  to  the  Distinguished  Service  Order  in  the  present  war. 

Major  C.  B.  Stratton  was  eldest  son  of  the  late  T.  H.  M.  Stratton,  Cramllng- 
ham  House,  Northumberland.  Educated  at  Hawick  School  and  Wren's,  he 
passed  into  the  I.C.S.  In  1899,  and  served  for  some  years  in  the  Federated 
Straits  Settlements.  Taking  up  rubber  planting,  he  was  at  Negri  Sembilan 
when  war  broke  out,  and,  coming  home,  rejoined  a  reserve  battalion  of  the 
Berkshire  Regiment,  exchanging  into  the  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry 
in  November,  1915. 

Captain  Hubert  O'Connor,  M.C.,  was  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Charles  O'Connor, 
FjK.C.S.l.,  of  The  Grove,  Celbridge,  Co.  Kildare.  Educated  at  Clongowes 
Wood  and  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  he  was  called  to  the  Irish  Bar,  and  became 
n  member  of  the  Leinster  Circuit.  In  1910  he  unsuccessfully  contested  East 


Limerick  as  an  Independent  Nationalist.  When  war  broke  out  he  joined 
tlie  Trinity  College  O.T.C.,  and  obtained  his  commission  in  the  K. S.L.I,  in 
1915.  In  June,  1910,  he  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous 
bravery,  going  out  three  times  under  heavy  shell  fire  to  arrange  for  the  carrying 
in  of  the  wounded.  After  a  special  course  of  training  for  senior  officers  at 
Aldershot,  April,  1917,  he  returned  to  his  regiment,  and  died  August  17th, 
1917,  of  wounds  received  the  previous  day. 

Captain  Geoffrey  Robert  Wallace,  M.C.,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
L.  A.  Wallace,  of  Buckingham  Gate,  and  Hawford  House,  Worcestershire. 
Educated  at  Uppingham,  he  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Worcestershire 
Regiment  in  1914,  and  proceeded  to  France  in  July,  1915.  He  won  the 
Military  Cross  in  1916  and  the  bar  early  in  1917. 

Lieutenant  Max  A.  E.  Cremetti,  killed  while  flying  at  the  London  Aerodrom", 
was  third  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eugene  Creraetti,  of  Avenue  Iload,  Regent's 
Park.  Educated  at  Harrow,  he  was  among  the  first  to  volunteer  when  war 
broke  out,  and  was  appointed  a  despateh-rider.  He  was  present  at  the 
Retreat  from  Mons  and  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne,  where  he  won 
the  D.C.M.  and  his  commission,  and  was  mentioned  many  times  for  his 
bravery.  He  then  joined  the  R.F.C.,  and  was  again  wounded  while  flying 
over  the  enemy's  lines  on  the  Suinine. 


Lt-CoL  H.  V.  M.  DE  LA  FON- 
TAINE, D.S.O.,  East  Surrey  R. 


Major  C.  B.  STRATTON, 
Duke  of  Cornwall'!  L.I. 


Captain  A.  L.  HARRIS. 
Loyal  North  Lancashire  Regt. 


Capt  H,  O'CONNOR,  M.C.. 
King's  Shropshire  L.I. 


Capt.  0.  R,  WALLACE,  M.C., 
Worcestershire  Regt 


Captain  G.  L.  ALEXANDER. 
London  Regt 


Lt  J.  HAMSHERE.  D.C.M., 
Canadian  Field  Artillery. 


Lieut.  M.  A.  E.  CREMETTI, 
R.F.C. 


Lieut,  W.  E.  D AVIES. 
Alberta  Regt,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Flight-Lieut.  C.  V.  ARNOLD, 
R.N. 


Sec.-Lieut.  B.  H.  WIGLEY, 
K.O.  (Royal  Lancaster  Rest.) 


Lieut  G.  W.  CALLENDER. 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Lieut.  J.  KAY, 
Can.  Scottish  Field  Artillery. 


Lt.  &  Adj.   H.  L.  SLINGSBY, 
M.C.,  K.O.Y.L.L,  attd.  D.C.L.I. 


Lieut.  V.  UZIELLI, 
R.F.A. 


I 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  C.  LEE, 
Royal  Berkshire  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut  A.  H.  G.  CHAT-         Sec.-Lient  A.  E.  DUFFIELD, 
TERTON,  R.F.A.  Middlesex  Regt 

Portraits  li//  Lafayette,  Russell,  Chancellor,  liassano, 


Sec.-Lieut.  G.  ALLGOOD, 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 

Elliott  d-  Fry. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  H.  SECRETAN. 

Hertfordshire' Regt. 


35SS 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


I  IEUT.-COI.ONEL  H.  T.  KAY  ROBINSON,  D.S.O.  and  bar,  Royal 
*"  Sussex  Regiment,  was  the  youngest  son  of  the  late  Rev.  W.  Kay  Robinson, 
rector  of  Walwyn's  Castle,  Pembrokeshire.  Educated  at  St.  Edmund's 
School,  Canterbury,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  on  the  staff  of  the  Clergy 
Mutual  Assurance  Society  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Institute  of  Actuaries,  he  joined 
the  Inns  of  Court  O.T.C.  and  was  gazetted  to  the  lioyal  Sussex  Regiment.  He 
went  to  France  in  March,  1916,  and  in  little  more  than  a  year  was  in  command 
of  a  battalion.  He  was  mentioned  in  despatches  on  several  occasions,  and  was 
awarded  the  D.S.O.  for  gallantry  at  Schwaben  Redoubt,  and  the  Bar  for  fine 
leadership  and  courage  at  Tower  Hamlets. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  Kenneth  James,  D.S.O.  and  Bar,  was  younger  son  of 
Dr.  C.  A.  James,  of  the  Pollard  Elms,  Upper  Clapton,  whose  elder  son  was  killed 
early  in  the  war.  Educated  at  Cheltenham  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  he 
was  holding  an  appointment  in  Shanghai  when  war  was  declared.  Returning  to 
England  at  once,  he  obtained  a  commission  In  the  Border  Regiment,  and  served 
in  Gallipoli,  being  wounded  at  Anafarta.  In  July,  1916,  he  went  to  France,  and 
was  awarded  the  D.S.O.  for  fine  work  at  Thiepval.  In  March,  1917,  he  was 
aptwinted  lieutenant-colonel  commanding  a  battalion  of  the  West  Yorkshire 


Regiment.  He  was  awarded  the  Bar  to  the  D.S.O.  for  distinguished  service  at 
Cambral  last  October,  and  liad  been  mentioned  six  times  In  despatches. 

Major  Charles  Clark,  M.C.,  R.F.A.,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  James  Clark,  of 
Moor  Hall  Cottages,  Thornley,  Bishop's  Stortford.  Born  in  1884  and  educated 
at  the  village  school,  he  left  work  on  the  land  at  an  early  age  and  enlisted  in  the 
R.H.A.,  serving  both  in  South  Africa  and  in  India,  where  he  was  serving  as  a 
sergeant  when  this  war  broke  out.  He  took  up  a  commission  in  the  R.F.A.  ami 
won  the  M.C.  in  Gallipoli.  Transferred  to  another  front  he  received  rapid  pro- 
motion, becoming  major  a  few  weeks  before  being  killed  in  action  In  April,  1918. 

Captain  Ronald  Sinclair  Kennedy,  M.C.,  R.A.M.C.,  was  only  son  of  Dr.  J.  W. 
Kennedy,  of  Sydney,  N.S.W.  Educated  at  Tonbridge  School,  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Guy's  Hospital,  he  entered  the  Egyptian  Medical  Service  In 
1913,  becoming  ophthalmic  surgeon  to  the  Dadahlla  Province  Hospital,  engaged 
exclusively  on  trachoma,  one  of  the  scourges  of  the  native  population.  Later 
he  was  appointed  inspector  of  the  Ankylostoma  Hospitals,  where  he  did  much 
brilliant  research  work.  He  gained  the  M.C.  for  conspicuous  bravery  on  the 
Somme,  and  was  attached  to  a  casualty  station  near  the  line,  where  he  met  his 
death  on  April  17th,  1818. 


U.-Col.  C.J.  D.  COOK,  D.S.O., 
N.Z.  Ex.  Force. 


Lt.-Col.  J.  V.  P.  O'DONAHOE, 
D.S.O.,  Quebec  Regt. 


Lt.-Col.  F.  B.  DENNIS,  D.S.O., 
K.O.S.B. 


Lt.-Col.  H.  T.  K.  ROBINSON. 
D.S.O.,  Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Lt.-Col.  C.  K.  JAMES,  D.S.O  . 
West  Yorks  Regt. 


JPP1 


Maj.  C.  CLARK,  M.C.. 
R.F.A. 


Capt.  0.  P.  KOCH, 
Yeo..  attd.  K.S.L.I. 


Capt.  H.  D.  E.  RALFE, 
Australian  Art.,  attd.  A.F.C. 


Capt.  R.  S.  KENNEDY,  M.C.. 
R.A.H.C. 


Capt.  H.  E.  K.  STRANGER. 
M.C..  R.  Guernsey  L.I. 


Capt.  N.  V.  HARRISON, 
R.A.F. 


Capt.  C.  Y.  PEASE, 
Yeo.,  attd.  West  Yorki  Regt. 


Capt.G.C.CUTHBERTSON. 
M.C.,  R.A.F. 


Acts.  Lt.-Col.  A.  L.  WREN- 
FORD,  Worcestershire  Regt 


The  Rev.R.  A.  P.  COLBORNF, 
C.F. 


Lt.  A.  W.  LEECH. 
Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  C.  W.  JANES. 
R.A.F. 


Lt.  H.  WYNN  JONES. 
M.G.  Squadron,  Cavalry  Div. 

Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry,  Smtiue,  Lafayette,  and  Russell. 


Lt.  G.  B.  BURRIDGE,  M.C., 
R.F.A. 


Lt.  FRANCIS  L.  MOND, 
R.F.A.,  attd.  R.A.F. 


3511(1 


Britain's  Roll  of   Honoured  Dead 


V*A,TO]t-GEXEI! Al.   lilCHAIill    III  THIN    DAVIE3,  C.B.,  Who  died     oil 

lvl      M:iv  '.Mil.  I'.ll.s.  li;ul  Iven  in  tin'  New  Zealand  tore,.-,  held  a  commission 
in   the  Ha  were   .M..nnlc.I  Killcs.  :nul  ncnt  I"  South  Alrica    \\illi  the  In 
meiilly   commanding  three  other  coiilinizcn 

i    iiiv  ;ir-i  oversea  officei  in  i><-  given  command  ol 

c., I, ,nin  in  the  liner  War.  He  was  twice  mentioned  indcspatdi 
1  tin  (Jncen's  Medal  with  live  clasps,  the  Kinn's  .Medil  willi  t>\ 
the  C.B.  In  HUM;  he  was  appointed  [nflpector-Oeneral  of  the  New  /(Miami 
Mid  a  member  ol  the  Council  of  Defence.  Ill  1SHI7  he  came  to  Kmiland 
m  ti,.-  statf  ColleL'eat  Camberlcy.  and  wa-  iiivcn  command  of  the  C.tli  Infantry 
Unhide  at  Aldershot,  the  lirst.  oversea  officer  to  command  a  llritish  brigade. 
He  commanded  it  in  the  early  days  of  the  war,  and  \va-  invalided  fc>  Knuland 
in  October,  1914.  On  recovery  he  was  prmn  -ted  major-general  and  given 
coninriml  of  the  20th  Division,  New  Annies,  in  France.  Apjain  invalided 
in  lOlfi,  he  was  appointed  to  the  training  centre  at  Cannock  Chase.  He  was 
twice  mentioned  in  despatches  dnrim:  the  war. 

Lieut. -Colonel  Hugh  Acland  Troyte,  of  Uuntsham  Court,  Eampton,  North 

l)e\-nn.  was  educated  at  Kton,  an<l  served  for  six  years  with  the  *2Utli  Hussars. 

1  In-  retired  t,  IPSC  state  and  devoted  himself  to  public  and  philanthropic 


unik.      A'   the  outbreak  of  war  li uumaiided  a  'I'-Trin  >i  i.il   luttalinn  of  the 

Dcvnii-hire  Iteiiimcnt.  to  which  he  had  bd.  nged  (or  monj  years,  an. I  t.,,,k  it, 
to  India  and  .Mesopotamia.  After  a  year  at  home,  invalided,  he  atfiill  voliin- 
leercd.  an  I  was  appninted  area  eninmandant  in  Italy  and  in  I-' ranee,  and  was 
killed  by  a  shell  while  evacnat  IIIL'  the  civil  population  nf  a  I  reach  '.  illai/e. 

c.iplaiu  Thomas  ( ienrue  ileane  Kurdett.  .M.C..  K»yal   Wel-h    I  nsili.-: 
son  of  the  late  Mr.  (i.  Dcaiic  llurdctt,  bank  manmcr  at    lihyl.     Admitteil  a 
solicitor,  he  vras  a  member  of  the  University  of  Wale!  0.1  '  -iwyth. 

and  was  L'iven  a  commission  in  the  Koyal  Welsh  Fusiliers  in  September,  11114. 
lie  -aw  much  service  in  Galliixili,  Ivjypt,  and  Palestine,  and  wa*  killed  in  act  inn 
in  the  Holy  I^and.  He  was  mentioned  in  despatches  in  March  1917,  and  in 
April,  111  IS,  was  awarded  the  Military  ( 

Captain  John  Eric  Trevor-Jones,  M.C.,  Kifle  Brigade,  was  educated  at 
Downside  School  and  Clare  College.  Cambridge.  lie  was  j.'a/.ettecl  to  the 
li'h  Kill.1  lirk'ade,  and  went  to  l-'raii'-e  in 'July,  1910,  beiim  attached  to  the 
10th  llitle  Brigade,  of  which  he  became  captain  and  adjutant.  He  was 
awarded  the  JI.C.  in  March,  1917.  Six  weeks  bcfnre  liis  death  in  action  he 
was  attached  to  the  brigade  in  which  his  brother  was  serving  \\heu  killed  at, 
the  Battle  of  the  Somme  on  July  1st.  IWlfi. 


- 


Maj.-Gen.  R.  H.  DA  VIES, 
C.B. 


Lt.-Col.  P.  A.  CLIVE,  M.C., 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lt.-Col.  H.  A.  1EOYTE, 
Area  Commandant. 


Maj.  H.  P.  BERESFORD 
POEB,  R.F.A. 


ttaj.  G.  P.  KUNNELEY,  M.C.. 
Bedfordshire  Regt. 


Capt.  1.  G.  D.  BURDETT. 
M.C.,  Royal  Welsh  Fus. 


Capt.  J.  E.  TREVOR-JONES, 
M.C.,  Rifle  Brigade. 


Maj.  J.  S.  CHALMERS, 
Highland  Light  Infantry. 


Capt.  E.  BUDD,  M.C., 
Irish  Guards. 


Capt.  A.  WALSH,  M.C.. 
South  Lanes  Reel. 


Lt.  H.  A.  CAMERON. 
Hampshire  Regt. 


Lt.  M.  HUNTER, 
Lancers. 


Lt.  0.  ROBINSON. 
R.N.V.R. 


Lt.  R.  R.  PLAISTOWE, 
Norfolk  Regt. 


Lt.  R.  N.  PERC1VAL- 
MAXWELL.  Lar.cers. 


Lt.  W.  W.  OGILVY. 
Hassan. 


Sec.-Lt.P.St.Q.BRAYSHAW. 
R.F.A. 


Lt.  A.  W.  FORBES.  D.S.O., 
R.N. 


Sec.-Lt.  G.  E.  LASCELLES, 
Rifle  Brigade. 

Portraitt  by  Elliult  &  Fry,  Brooke  Hughes,  Lafayette,  litissuno,  Swaine,  J(»»srf/,  ami  Claiulf  Harris 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  T.  R.  EVANS, 
Royal  Warwickshire  Regt. 


3591 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


DRIGADTER. GENERAL  ROBERT  CLEMENTS  GORE.  C.B..  C.M.G., 
*•*  was  -.{in  of  the  late  Nathaniel  Gore.  Educated  at  Haileybury  anil 
Sandhurst,  he  entered  the  Amiy  in  1886,  obtaining  his  commission  in  the 
Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  lie  served  with  distinction  in  this  war, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  was  awarded  the  C.B.  and  the  C.M.G.  and  nifi 
tones. 

Viscount  Ipswich,  killed  while  flying  in  England,  was  son  and  heir  of  the 
Earl  of  Eiiston.  and  grandson  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton.  On  the  outbreak  nf 
war  he  enlisted  in  the  East  Kent  Eegiment,  and  shortly  afterwards  was  given 
a  commission  in  the  Coldstream  Guards,  and  went  to  France  in  Kovember, 
1914  In  the  spring  of  1915  he  was  invalided  home  with  shell  shock,  but 
returned  to  France  in  the  summer  of  1916.  In  the  autumn  of  1017  he  returned 
to  England  to  train  as  an  observer  in  the  R.F.C.,  and  although  considerably 
abovu  the  recognised  age-limit,  passed  on  to  a  pilot's  course,  and  met  liis 
death  almost  at  the  end  of  his  period  of  training. 

Captara  E.  W.  Monk  enlisted  in  the  R.F.A.  in  September,  1914.  and  received 
his  commission  in  the  London  Regiment  in  July,  1915,  proceeding  to  France 
shurtly  afterwards.  He  took  part  in  the  fighting  at  Loos  and  Hulluch, 
nnd  at  the  Sunme  in  1916.  where  he  was  slightly  wounded.  Transferred 


to  the  R.F.C.  in  August,  1916.  lie  was  promoted  to  flight-commander, 
with  the  rank  of  captain,  early  in  1918.  On  the  occasion  when  he  met 
liis  death  he  was  chased  by  five  German  machines,  and,  lighting  all  the 
way,  had  almost  succeeded  in  landing  his  machine  when  he  was  shot 
through  the  head,  and  falling  on  the  controls,  caused  his  machine  to  nose- 
dive to  earth. 

Second-Lieutenant  W.  Hope  Hodgson,  R.F.A.,  was  the  second  son  of  the 
late  Rev.  Samuel  Hodgson,  and  the  author  of  "  The  Boats  of  the  Glen  Carrig," 
"  The  Night  Land."  "  .Men  of  the  Deep  Waters."  and  other  books.  His  early 
days  were  spent  in  the  merchant  service,  where  he  gathered  material  for  many 
of  his  sea-stories.  A  notable  all-round  sportsman,  he  was  awarded  the  Royal 
Humane  Society's  Medal  for  saving  life  at  sea.  At  the  outbreak  of  war  he 
was  living  on  the  South  Coast  of  France,  and  returning  to  England,  joined  the 
University  of  London  O.T.C.,  and  received  his  commission  in  the  E.F.A.  in 
1915.  In  1916  he  was  gazetted  out  of  the  Army  as  the  result  of  a  serious 
accident,  but  he  never  rested  until  he  had  passed  the  medical  board  as  fit, 
and  obtained  another  commission  in  the  R.F.A.,  in  March.  1917.  He  saw 
much  active  service  round  Ypres  last  October,  and  was  killed  in  action  in 
April,  1918. 


-    ' 


Brig.-Gen.  R.  C.  GORE, 
C.B.,  C.M.G. 


Lt.-Co!.  J.  A.  MILNE.  D.S.O. 
Australian  Infantry. 


VISCOUNT  IPSWICH, 
Coldstream  Guards  &  R.F.C. 


Lt.-Col.  J.  T.  R.  MITCHELL, 
D.S.O.,R.Scots&A.&S.Hrs. 


Lt.-Col.  G.  E.  HOPE,  M.C.. 
Grenadier  Gds.,  attd.  Lanes  F 


Major  St.  J.  S.  QUARRY, 
Royal  Berks  Regt. 


Major  W.  A.  CRAIES, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Major  S.  RIGG, 
Border  Regiment. 


Major  S.  3.  B.  LACON, 
R.Warwick  Regt.,  attd.  A.S.C. 


Capt.&  Adit.  C.M. WILLIAMS, 
R.G.A 


Capt.  E.  W.  MONK, 
London  Regt.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Capt.  G.  E.  CARDEW, 
Devon  Regt.,  attd.  Dur.  L.I. 


Capt.  A.  L.  MILLAR, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  J.  A.  TUZO, 
Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  D.  000KB, 

Black  Watch. 


Lieut.  T.  H.  L.  ADDIS,  M.C., 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  W.  RUSSELL, 
R.E    and  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  H.  HODGSON 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  D.  G.  ROUQUETTE, 
R.F.C. 


Engr.-Sut>-Lt.  H.  J.  HARRIS, 
R.N.R. 


Portraits  by  Basiano,  Elliott  t  Fry,  Lafayette,  and  Spcaight. 


S592 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


I IECTENANT-COLONEL  JOHN  HENRY  STEPHEN  DIMMER,  V.C., 
M.C.,  K.R.R.C.,  killed  in  action,  was  born  in  1684,  and  after  serving 
six  years  in  the  ranks  received  his  commission  in  the  60th  Rifles  in  1908.  He 
served  with  the  West  African  Regiment  until  1914,  when  he  rejoined  his  parent 
regiment  and  went  to  France  with  the  B.E.F.  Mentioned  in  Sir  John  French's 
famous  October  despatch,  he  was  next  awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  for  con- 
tinuing to  serve  his  machine-gun  during  the  attack  at  Klein  Zillebeke,  November 
12th,  1914,  until  he  had  been  shot  five  times,  even  then  continuing  at  his  post 
until  his  gun  was  destroyed.  Later  distinguished  service  won  him  the  Military 
Cross,  and  in  October,  1917,  he  was  given  the  command  of  a  Territorial 
battalion  of  the  Royal  Berkshlres. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Ralph  Gerard  Alexander  Hamilton,  Master  of  Belhaven, 
R.F.A.,  formerly  3rd  Hussars,  killed  in  action,  was  the  only  son  of  Lord 
Belhaven  and  Stenton.  Born  in  1883,  and  educated  at  Eton  and  Sandhurst, 
lie  went  to  the  front  with  the  7th  Division,  was  present  at  the  First  Battle  of 
Ypres,  and  in  1915  was  given  the  command  of  a  battery  of  field  artillery, 
which  he  commanded  at  Loos  and  on  the  Somme.  In  1917  he  was  present 


at  the  Battle  of  Messines,  and  at  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  was  given  the 
command  of  a  brigade  of  field  artillery  and  mentioned  in  despatches. 

Major  Claud  Frederick  Thomas  Lindsay,  R.F.A.,  was  elder  surviving  son 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  E.  M.  Lindsay,  late  R.E.,  and  Mrs.  Lindsay,  of 
Ystrad  Mynach,  Glamorgan,  and  of  Glasnevin  House,  Dublin,  and  the  third 
of  their  sons  to  fall  in  the  war.  Born  in  1892,  and  educated  at  Wellington 
and  Woolwich,  he  went  to  France  with  the  B.E.F.  in  August,  1914,  took  part 
in  the  retreat  from  Mons,  and  served  continuously  on  the  western  front  until 
he  was  killed  in  action  on  Easter  Day,  1918. 

Major-General  Edward  Feetham,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  killed  in  action,  was  the 
eldest  son  'of  the  Rev.  W.  Feetham,  Penrhos  Raglan,  Monmouthshire. 
Educated  at  Marlborough,  he  entered  the  Royal  Berkshire  Regiment  in  1883, 
and  had  a  long  record  of  distinguished  service  in  the  Sudan  (Medal  with  two 
clasps  and  Bronze  Star),  and  in  South  Africa  (Queen's  Medal  with  five  clasps). 
For  services  in  the  war  he  was  mentioned  in  despatches  four  times,  and. 
awarded  the  C.B.,  the  C.M.G.,  and  the  Italian  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and 
St.  Lazarus. 


Brig.-Gen.  H.  T.  FULTON, 
C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  N.Z.  Army. 


Lt.-Col.  F.  H.  A.  WOLLAS- 
TON.  D.S.O.,  Rifle  Brigade. 


Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  S.  DIMMER, 
V.C.,  M.C.,  E.R.R.C. 


Lt.-Col.  H.  S.  C.  PEYTON,         Lt.-Col.  Hon.  R.  G.  A.  HAMIL 
M.C.,  Rifle  Brigade.  TON,  Master  o!  Belhaven,  R.F. A 


Major  C.  F.  T.  LINDSAY, 
R.F.A. 


Maj.-Gen.  E.  FEETHAM, 
C.B.,  C.M.G. 


Maj.  P.  K.  GLAZEBROOK, 
D.S.O.,  M.P.,  Yeomanry. 


Brig.-Gen.  K.  B.  BARKER, 
D.S.O.  &  Bar,  late  R.W.  Fus. 


Maj.  F.  M.  KING,  K.R.R.C., 
attd.  L.N.  Lanes  Reel. 


Capt.  H.  DUNKERLEY. 
R.A.M.C. 


Capt.  J.  R.  MOORE,  M.C.. 
•Cheshire  Regt.,  attd.  M.G.C. 


Actg.-Cmdr.  J.  S.  SCHAFER. 
xv  >N. 


Capt.  J.  BALFOUR,  M.C., 
Scots  Guards,  attd.  R.E. 


Capt.  G.  H.  S.  KENT, 
R.E. 


Lt.-Col.  H.  W.  FESTING, 
Durham  Light  Infantry. 


Lt.  W.  H.  SNYDER, 
Canadian  M.G.C. 


Lt.  Sir  JOHN  ANSON,  Bart., 
R.N. 


Lt.-Col.  St.  B.  R.  SLADEN, 
The  Queen's  (R.W.  Surrey  R.) 

Portraits  bv  Lafayette,  Elliott  &  Fry,  Eassano,  and  Knssell. 


Lt.  N.  H.  COGHILL. 
Scots  Guards,  attd.  M.G.C. 


3593 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


1 1EUTENANT -COLONEL  SPENCER  ACKLOM,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Highland 
•-•  Light  Infantry,  attached  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  son  of  Lt.-Col. 
Spencer  Acklom,  late  Connaught  Hangers,  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's  School 
and  Sandhurst,  and  received  his  commission  in  1901.  After  serving  at 
Aldershot,  Jersey,  and  in  India,  he  was  seconded  as  adjutant  of  a  battalion 
of  the  Highland  Light  Infantry,  and  went  with  It  to  France  in  November, 
1914,  and  served  there  continuously  until  killed  in  action  in  April,  1918.  In 
July,  1916,  he  was  placed  In  command  of  a  battalion  of  the  Northumberland 
Fusiliers.  He  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  gallantry  at  Richebourg 
in  May,  1916,  the  Distinguished  Service  Order  for  gallantry  at  La  Boisselle  In 
July  of  the  same  year,  was  mentioned  four  times  In  despatches,  and  had 
been  recommended  for  a  brigade. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Evelyn  Carmichael  Darley,  Hussars,  was  younger 
son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wellington  Darley.  of  Violet  Hill,  Bray,  Co.  Wicklow. 
He  obtained  a  commission  in  the  5th  Lancers  in  1899,  in  which  regiment  he 
served  throughout  the  South  African  War  (Queen's  Medal  and  three  clasps. 
King's  Medal  and  two  clasps).  In  December,  1901,  he  was  promoted  to  a 
captaincy  in  an  hussar  regiment.  He  was  A.D.C.  to  General  Sir  Archibald 
Hunter,  Governor  of  Gibraltar  from  1910  to  1913,  and  promoted  to  major. 
He  went  to  France  in  August,  1914,  took  part  in  the  retreat  from  Mons,  and 


Hie  First  and  Second  Battles  of  Ypres,  and  in  April,  1916,  became  colonel 
of  his  regiment.  His  only  brother,  Commander  Arthur  Tndor  Darley,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope,  was  killed  in  action  at  the  Battle  of  Coronel.  . 

Major  David  Nelson,  V.C.,  R.F.A.,  died  of  wounds,  was  son  of  the  late  Mr. 
G.  Nelson,  of  Deraghland,  Co.  Monaghan.  A  sergeant  in  the  famous  L  Battery, 
R.H.A.,  he  won  the  Victoria  Closs  at  Nery,  September  1st,  1914,  during  the 
retreat  from  Mons,  when  he  was  severely  wounded.  Granted  a  commision 
for  his  service  in  the  field,  he  was  appointed  instructor  at  Shoeburyness,  and 
returned  to  the  front  in  December,  1917. 

Captain  F.  H.  B.  Selous,  M.C.,  Royal  West  Surrey  Regiment,  attached 
R.F.C.,  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  great  hunter  and  explorer.  Captain  F.  C. 
Selous,  D.S  O.,  on  the  first  anniversary  of  whose  death  in  action  in  Africa  he 
was  killed,  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  He  was  educated  at  Rugby  and  Sandhurst, 
and  went  to  the  front  in  July,  1916.  He  was  awarded  the  M.C.  for  gallantry 
in  action  and  the  Italian  Silver  Medal  for  valour  in  the  field. 

Lieutenant  the  Hon.  Harold  Fox  Pitt  Lubbock,  Grenadier  Guards,  was  son 
of  the  late  Lord  Avebury.  Educated  at  Eton  and  Cambridge,  he  served  in 
Gallipoli  as  adjutant  of  the  West  Kent  (Queen's  Own)  Yeomanry  until  the 
evacuation.  In  July,  1917,  he  exchanged  Into  the  Grenadier  Guards,  went 
to  France  in  December,  and  was  killed  by  a  shell  on  April  4th,  1918 


Lt.-Col.  S.  ACKLOM.  D.S.O.. 
M.C.,  H.L.I.,  attd.  Northd.  Fns 


U.-Col.  J.  E.  C.  DARLEY 

Hussars. 


Lt.-Col.  0.  St.  L.  DAVIES. 
Manchester  Regt. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  H.  JAMES,  D.S.O., 
Northd.  Fas.,  attd.  W.  Yorks. 


Major  J.  J.  BANHAM, 
Royal  Sussex  Rest. 


Major  D.  NELSON,  V.C.. 
R.F.A. 


Major  H.  S.  THORNTON, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  F.  H.  B.  SELOUS,  M.C.. 
R.W.  Surrey  RgU  attd.  R.F.C. 


Capt.  &  Adjt.  K.  N.  BION, 
M.C.,  Sherwood  Foresters. 


Capt.  C.  A.  FRY, 
Essex,  attd.  Suffolk  Reel. 


Capt.  C.  B.  M.  HODGSON. 
Queen's  (R. W.Surrey  Regt.) 


Lieut.  B.  J.  HODSON. 
Royal  Irish  Rest 


Lieut.  E.  MACLAY 
Scots  Guards. 


Lieut.  Hon.  H.  LUBBOCK. 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  DE  WAEL. 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  R.  B.  STEELE 
I.A.R.O.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut  W.  H.  D.  DE  PASS,  Sec.-Lieut.  C.  H.  BOVILL,          Lt.  Hon.  R.  N.  BAKEWALL, 

Middlesex  Regt.  Coldstream  Guards.  Leinster  Regt. 

Portraits  try  Lafayette,  Basxano,  Walter  Jiarnett,  Elliott  <t  Fry,  Chancellor,  ami  IlusscU. 


Lieut.  J.  W.  GUNNING, 
Wilts  Regt. 


3.-,nt 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


|V4A.iou    i  I;F.|)I;I;K  K    III.NKY    JOHNSON,   v.i  ,    ttoyai     En 

'vi      killed  in  action,  wa~  born  in  I  .".HI.  tin'  sun  (.1    \Ir.  Saiiim  I  Rogers  .lolm-im. 

ilrai, i.     He  was  i-ducatcd  a  I  \\  hitaift  Middl"  School  and  st.  Dun  tan's, 

.    ,-IIM    ei'iil  iiiaed    his   studies   ;it    the    Hat  I  eisea    Polytechnic   and    Hie 

iv  ..I   London,  where  he  took  the  ii. se.  degree       \  ne'iub.-r  i.f  the 

n   I  ni\vi>i;y  O.T.C.  before  the  war,  lit-  obtained  his  eoni'io-sinn  in  the 

ers  lu  October,  ION,  when  he  was  appointed  toaticid  company 

(.New  Aimy).  llr  v.a-  still  a  second-lieutenant  when  lit-  was  awarded  lli" 
\'irtnria  Crnss  for  most  conspicuous  bravery  ainl  i|c\  utiun  to  duty  in  the 
upon  Hill  7M  on  Srptrmlirr  -J.'.lli.  I'JI.'i.  II'1  «a^  with  a  >rrtion  of  his 
*  'UMpany  of  thf  lloyal  Knsinft'rs,  and  although  wounded  in  the  leg  stuck  to 
hi-  ilnty  throughout  tin'  attack,  Ird  M'vi-ral  charsi'S  on  the  Germiiu  redoubt, 
mill  lit  a  very  nitii-al  time,  under  heayy  lire,  repeatedly  rallied  tin-  men 
\vho  were  near  him.  By  his  splendid  example  and  cool  eonrau'i'  If  ^vas  mainly 
instrumental  in  saving  the  situation,  and  in  establishing  flrmly  his  part  of  the 
position  which  had  been  taken.  lie  remained  at  his  post  until  relieved  in 
the  evening. 

Major  Charles  Henry  Green,  South  Staffordshire  Regiment,  attached  to 
the  Nigeria  JU-iiiment,  who  died  of  wounds  on  November  3th,  1917,  was  the 


neiith  BOB  "I  Sir  Fri'drrirl,  an, I  l.aily  (ilvea,  ol  H.-iiu-nill  l.'i.laf,  Chiiiwell  How. 
IMneaird  at  Harrow  and  Sandhurst,  lie  t-nlerrd  the  Smith  st:ii!'onMiin- 

lit    in     I'.IOl.    servnl    ill    l'ie    \Vrst     Alii' 
I'.M^.     and      pronviled      tit      IMMM'1!'    With      t  ||C      7tll      Division      ill      Oltllh'T.     1'Jll, 

::i    the    Mi'sf    Ka'll"   of    Vpl'.'s.    and    ni.'iit  inncd    in 

despatches,     "n  recovering,   lie  \vent   to  Cameroon,  and  fhenee  in  aimtiier 
Iront,  \\hen'  he  had  taken  par!  in  all  the  fii.'htin<;  since  .lanuary,  1017. 
Temporary-Captain  and   Adjutant,  Thomas   Harvey   Ili'iid'-Tson     \|.i 

Brigade,  was  the  yonnger  and  only  surviving  son  of  the  late  \yilliam  Henderson, 
of  \Vindsor  Terraei',  \Ve-t  Glasgow.  He  had  served  viilh  di-tinelii'.i.  and  was 
appointed  adjutant  of  his  battalion  in  May.  1!)17. 

Seeoihl-Lieutenant  Kobert  (Jameron  .larkson,  killeii  in  ai'lion,  \\-as  born  in 
I !<!*•_'.  and  after  eomina  to  London  in  I!)(I2  entered  tin-  publishing  bnsines., 
xv'orkinu  witti  ."Messrs.  Hutchin~im  ,v  Co.  and  Messrs.  ,f.  M.  Dent  iV  Sons,  and 
in  ions  In-eomiim  one  of  the  orii/inal  direetors  of  Sidsjwi'-k  A  .laekson.  Limited. 
lie  attested  under  the  Derby  -scheme,  ajid  when  called  np  in  .March,  1916, 
enlisted  in  the  London  Scottish.  At,  the  end  of  that  year  he  obtained  a 
commission  in  the  Machine  Gun  Corps,  and  left  for  the  front  in  .Inly,  l'.*17. 
to  fall  in  action  on  Seotcnib  r  -j:ird 


Major  F.  H.  JOHNSON,  V.C.,  Major  C.  H.  GREEN,  Capt.  H.  L.  EDWARDS, 

R.E.  S.  Staffs,  attd.  Nigeria  Regt.  R.N. 


Capt.  W.  0.  BELL-IRVING. 
M.C.,  Hussars. 


Capt.  G.  H.  MORGAN, 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 


'*, 


Capt.  &  Adjt.  T.  H.  HENDER-         Capt.  G.  H.  DARBYSHIRE. 
SON,  M.C.,  Rifle  Brigade  R.F.A. 


Capt.  H.  S.  BENJAMIN. 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  J.  BEDDOW, 
Essex  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  C.  HORSLEY. 
North  Staffs  Regt. 


Lieut.  R.  W.  HARGREAVES, 
Welsh  Guards. 


Lieut.  C.  W.  SHERWOOD. 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


Sec.- Lieut.  R.  R.  RIGGS, 
R.F.C. 


Sec.- Lieut.  W.  CREAGH, 
Leinster  Regt. 


Sec.- Lieut.  C.  P.  JOSCELYNE. 
Suffolk  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  L.  TUDSBERY 
R.F.A. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  C.  BOROUGH, 
Welsh  Guards. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  C.  JACKSON, 
Machine  Gun  Corps. 


Sec.-Lieni.  J.  H.  JEHN. 
Yeomanry. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.C.DRUMMOND, 
Coldstream  Guards. 


Portrait*  !»/   Ht/x*Hii<>.  Su'dinc,  RUMP!'  a/id  Lafayette. 


3503 


Britain's  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead 


f}RIOADIER-GENEB,AL  CECIL  GODFREY  RAWLI.M;.  (  .M.O..  C.I.E 
*-*  entered  the  Army  in  1891.  lie  saw  service  on  the  North-West  Frontier 
of  India  in  1  MIT -'.is  an. I  later  served  with  the  Tibet  Mission.  In  I'.H::;  h.- 
surveyed  a  great  part  of  Western  Tibet,  and  in  1904-5  commanded  the  Uartok 
Expedition  ;r  ro-~  Tibet,  receiving  the  thanks  of  the  Government  of  India. 
He  was  awarded  the  Murchison  liequest  by  the  Royal  Geographical  Society 
in  11KI9.  In  1009-11  he  was  Chief  Survey  Officer,  and  afterwards  led  the 
British  Expedition  to  Dutch  New  Guinea,  and  was  thanked  by  the  Dutch 
Government.  On  the  outbreak  of  war  he  was  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  6th  Somerset  Light  Infantry,  and  was  gazetted  temporary  brigadier- 
general  in  June,  1916. 

.Major  Evelyn  Achille  de  Rothschild  was  the  second  son  of  the  late  Leopold 
de  Kothschild.  Horn  in  1886.  he  had  a  long  association  with  his  county 
Yeomanry,  and  saw  a  good  deal  of  service  with  the  first  line  of  his  regiment, 
in  which  he  was  promoted  major  in  June,  1916.  He  was  a  keen  rider  to 
hounds,  a  good  iwlo  player,  and  owner  of  a  few  race-horses,  while,  after  his 
father's  death,  he  carried  ou  with  his  brother  the  famous  Southcourt  Stud,  at 
Leighton  Blizzard. 

Captain  the  Hon.  Neil  Primrose.  M.P.,  was  born  in  1882,  the  younger  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Hosebery.  Educated  at  Eton  and  Oxford ,  he  entered  the  Diplomatic 
Service,  and  in  1910  was  elected  member  for  the  Wisbech  Division  of  Cambridge 


For  a  lew  months  before  the  formation  of  the  Coalition  Government 
lie  was  I 'nder-Seeretary  for  Foreign  Allairs.  afterwards  became  Military 
Secretary  to  the  .Ministry  of  Munitions,  and  in  December.  191(5.  Chief  Liberal 
Whip  under  the  National  Government.  Shortly  afterwards  he  rejoined  the 
regiment  of  Yeomanry  in  which  he  was  a  captain,  and  died  of  wounds  received 
in  the  lighting  in  Palestine,  the  fourteenth  Member  of  Parliament  to  fall  in 
this  war.  > 

Lieutenant  Christian  Harold  Ernest  Boulton,  second  son  of  Captain  Harold 
Boulton,  C.V.O.,  was  born  in  1897,  educated  at  Stonyhurst,  and  joined  the 
Queen's  Own  Cameron  Highlanders  in  August,  1914.  He  went  to  the  front  in 
May,  1915.  and  fought  in  the  Battle  of  Loos  and  other  engagements.  Invalided 
home  in  1916,  he  was  appointed  A.D.C.  to  the  Governor  of  New  South  Wales, 
and  in  March,  1917,  A.D.C.  to  Sir  Eric  Geddes.  Eventually  he  rejoined  his 
battalion  and  was  killed  in  action.  A  contributor  to  various  magazines. 
Lieutenant  Boulton  was  also  part  author  of  "  Elegant  Edward,"  produced 
at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  1916. 

Second-Lieutenant  George  McFarquhar  Kelly-Lawson.  R.G.A..  killed  in 
action,  was  the  elder  son  of  Mr.  Dermot  Kelly-Lawson.  of  Hampden  Estate, 
Jamaica.  Born  in  1896,  he  was  educated  at  George  Watson's  College,  Edin- 
burgh, and  at  King's  School,  Canterbury.  He  passed  into  Woolwich  in  April, 
1915,  and  was  gazetted  in  October  of  that  year. 


Bng.-Gen.C.  O.  RAWLING. 
C.M.G.,  C.I.E. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  D.  MURPHY, 
D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Leinster  Regt. 


Major  EVELYN  DE  ROTH- 
SCHILD, Yeomanry. 


Capt.  the  Hon.  NEIL  PRIM- 
ROSE, M.P.,  Yeomanry. 


Lieot.-Col.  A.  C.  THYNNE. 
D.S.O.,  Yeomanry. 


Major  A.  D.  NEWTON, 
R.F.A. 


Capt.  C.  L.  WATERS, 
R.  Berks,  attd.  Nigeria  Regt. 


Eng.-Lt.-Comdr.  W.  H 
CLEGHORN,  R.N. 


Capt.  J.  W.  EGERTON- 
GREEN,   Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  L.  B.  HODGE. 
London  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  B.  HOARE, 
Loyal  North  Lanes  Regt. 


Capt.  R.  T.  J.  R.  AGIUS, 
London  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  E.  BOULTON, 
Q.O.  Cameron  Highlanders. 


Lt.  R.  S.  M.  INCH,  M.C., 
Norfolk  Rsgt. 


Lieut.  A.  JOHNSTON. 
R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  H.  LANG, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  C.  S.  HASLAM,  Sec.-Lieut.  R.  BEVIR,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  McF.  KELLY- 

Yeo.,  attd.  W.  Yorks  Regt.  Royal  Fusiliers.  LAWSON,  R.G.A. 

Portraits  by  Lafayette,  llrooke  Hughes,  Russell,  Lassano,  and  Stmine. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  BENNETT, 
R.E. 


3696 


DIARY  OF  THE  LAST  PHASE  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


Progress  of  Events  in   all  Theatres  of  the  War  from 
Beginning  of  the  Fifth  Year  to  the  Signing  of   Peace 


1918 

Ace.  4. — French  reach  the  Vesle  at  several  points  east  of  Fismes  ; 
latter  taken  by  Americans. 

Announced  Allies  capture  Mudjuga  Island  from  Bolshevists. 
AUG.  5. — German  rearguards  withdraw  to  north  bank  of  Vesle. 
Zeppelin  raid  on  East  Anglian  coast  ;  one  airship  brought 
down  in  flames,  and  another  damaged. 
AUG.  6. — General  Foch  appointed  a  Marshal. 
AUG.  7. — East  of  Braine,  French  and  Americans  cross  the  Vesle. 
AUG.  8.— Great  Allied  Attack.— The  British  Fourth  Army  and 
the  French  First  Army  attack  on  a  twenty-mile  front  from 
Avre  River,  at  Braches,  north  to  neighbourhood  of  Morlan- 
court.     Greatest  depth  of  advance  is  about  seven  miles. 
Prisoners  total  7,000. 

AUG.  9. — Allied  battle-front  extended,  and  the  attack  is  renewed. 
On  front  of  British  Fourth  Army,  Canadian  and  Australian 
troops  capture  line  of  outer  defences  of  Amiens. 

English  and  American  troops  attack  in  angle  between 
the  Somme  and  the  Ancre,  and  take  Morlancourt.  Total 
prisoners  captured  by  Allies  exceed  24,000. 

French  attack  south  of  Montdidier  and  take  2,000 
prisoners. 

AUG.  10. — French  develop  attack  south  of  Montdidier,  which 
falls  into  their  hands,  and  progress  on  whole  front  between 
Avre  and  Oise,  penetrating  farthest  south  into  wooded 
region  between  Rivers  Matz  and  Oise. 

British  advance  their  line  north  of  the  Somme. 
AUG.  n. — Germans  heavily  attack  British  positions  at  Lihons, 
but  are  repulsed. 

French  gain  ground  between  the  Avre  and  the  Oise. 
South  of  the  Avre  they  occupy  Marquevillers  and  Grivillers 
and  reach  line  Armancourt-Thilleloy. 

AUG.  12. — British  line  advanced  in  neighbourhood  of  the  Roye 
Road  and  east  of  Fouquescourt.  South  of  Somme  our 
troops  capture  Broyart.  French  capture  Gury. 

Announced  British  in  Siberia  join  the  Czechs  on  the 
L/ssuri  front. 

A;  c.  13. — French  progress  to  north-east  of  Gury,  gain  footing 
in  park  of  Plessis  de  Roye  and  reach  Belval. 

Announced   28,000  prisoners  captured  by  French  First 
Army  and  British  Fourth  Army  since  morning  of  August  8. 
AUG.   14. — Germans  evacuate  forward  positions  at  Beaumont- 
Hamel,  Serre,  Puisieux-au-Mont,  and  Bucquoy. 

French   progress  between  Matz  and   Oise,   and   capture 
Ribecourt,  and  advance  north  and  east  of  Lassigny  Massif. 
AUG.  15.— French  complete  capture  of  the  Lassigny  Massif. 

Canadian  troops  capture  villages  of  Damery  and  Parvillers 
(between  Chaulnes  and  Roye). 

Announced  British  troops  hold  the  road   from   Bagdad 

Y  through  Persia  to  Enzeli,  on  the  Caspian  Sea  ;   from  Enzeli 

a  British  detachment  has  been  sent  by  sea  to  Baku,  where 

it   is   aiding   Armenians   and   other   pro-Entente   elements 

in  defending  town  against  the  Turks. 

United  States  severs  relations  with  the  Bolshevists. 
AUG.    16. — Continued    progress    towards    Roye,    and    between 

latter  and  Lassigny. 

AUG.  17. — British  progress  on  a  front  of  nearly  a  mile  north 
of  Lihons. 

French  progress  north  and  south  of  the  Avre,  capturing 
trenches  of  Caesar's  Camp  in  region  west  of  Roye. 
AUG.  1 8. — British  carry  out  successful  operation  between  Vieux 
Berquin  and   Bailleul,   advancing   to   depth   of  from    1,000 
to  2,000  yards.     The  village  of  Oultersteene  is  captured. 
New  French  Blow. — Attacking  in  the  angle  of  the  Oise 


1918 

and  Aisne  the  French  army  under  General  Mangin  pushes 
forward  to  a  point  less  than  a  mile  south  of  Carlepont. 
The  plateau  to  west  of  Nampcel  is  occupied,  and  Nouvron- 
Vingre  captured. 

AUG.  19. — French,  completing  successes  between  Carlepont  and 
Fontenoy,  capture  Morsain;  total  prisoners  since  August  18 
number  2,200.  Between  the  Matz  and  the  Oise  they  capture 
Fresnieres  and  reach  western  outskirts  of  Lassigny. 

British  advance  in  Merville  sector  and  enter  that  town. 

AUG.  20. — Magnin's  New  Blow. — General  Mangin's  Tenth  French 
Army  attacks  on  a  front  of  16  miles  from  region  of  Bailly 
as  far  as  the  Aisne.  On  the  left  it  reaches  southern  borders 
of  Forest  of  Ourscamps,  in  centre  it  captures  Lombray, 
on  the  right  the  villages  of  Vezaponin,  Tartiers,  and  Courtil 
are  captured.  The  average  advance  is  2j  miles,  and  over 
8,000  prisoners  are  taken. 

British  gain  further  ground  astride  the  Lys,  taking 
1'Epinette.  North  of  Merville,  Vierhouck  and  La  Couronne 
are  taken. 

AUG.  21. — General  Byng's  Attack. — British  Third  Army  opens 
an  offensive  on  a  ten-mile  front,  north  of  the  Ancre  and 
advances  three  miles  ;  Beaucourt,  Bucquoy,  Ablainzeville, 
and  Moyenneville  taken  in  first  stage  of  advance,  and  later 
Achiet-le-Petit  and  Courcelles. 

French  enter  Lassigny.     Farther  south  they  reach  out- 
skirts of  Ochiry  Ourscamps,  and  enter  Cuts,  Camelin,  and 
Pontoise.     Nearer  to  Soissons  they  capture  Laval. 
British  air  raids  on  Cologne,  Frankfort,  and  Treves 

AUG.  22. — Recapture  of  Albert. — British  attack  between  Somme 
and  Ancre,  and  advance  two  miles  on  front  of  over  six 
miles.  Albert  is  reoccupied. 

AUG.  23. — British  front  active  from  south  of  Arras  to  Lihons. 
Among  many  villages  captured  are  :   Gomiecourt,  Achiet-le- 
Grand,  Bihucourt,  and  the  ridge  overlooking  Irles. 
Australians  capture  Bray. 

AUG.  24. — Great  British  Advance  in  Somme  Sector. — By  the  night 
British  troops  are  astride  the  Thiepval  Ridge  and  take  La 
Boisselle,  Ovillers,  Mouquet  Farm,  Thiepval,  Grandcourt. 
New  Zealand  troops  drive  towards  Bapaume  taking  Loupart 
Wood,  Grevillers  and  Biefvillers.  British  Guards  on  extreme 
left  take  St.  Leger  and  Henin-sur-Cojeul. 

AUG.  25. — British  enter  Neuville  Vitasse,  and  master  whole  of 
road  from  Albert  to  south  of  Bapaume,  taking  Martinpuich, 
Le  Sars,  Warlencourt,  Mametz,  and  Mametz  Wood.  Total 
prisoners  since  August  21  exceed  17,000. 

General  Mangin  pressing  his  advance  on  line  Crecy-au- 
Mont  to  Chavigny. 

AUG.  26. — New  Battle  of  Arras. — British  attack  along  both  banks 
of  the  Scarpe,  and,  north  of  the  river,  reach  outskirts  of 
Rceux  ;  south  of  the  river  Canadian  divisions  take  Orange 
Hill,  Wancourt,  and  Monchy.  On  the  Canadian  right  high 
ground  between  Croisilles  and  Heninel  is  captured,  and 
below  this  Bazentin-le-Grand.  South,  again,  Australians 
advance  north  and  south  of  Somme,  and  take  Suzanne 
and  Cappy. 

Austrians  claim  to  have  retaken  Berat,  in  Albania. 

AUG.    27. — British   hold   outskirts    of    Bapaume,    and   capture 
Rceux,  Gavrelle,  Longueval,  and  Vermandovillers. 
French  capture  Roye. 

AUG  28. — British  take  Croisilles,  Hardecourt,  and  Curlu  ;  French 
take  Chaulnes  and  Nesle. 

AUG.  29. — Fall  of  Bapaume  and  Noyon. 

AUG.   ^o. — British  take  Bullecourt  and   Heudecourt.   but   lose 


3597 


DIARY    OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1918 


them  again.     Later  Bullecourt  is  retaken.     French  enter 

Chevilly  and  British  enter  Bailleul. 

M.  Lenin  shot  at  in  Moscow. 
AUG.  31.— British  regain  Kemmel  Hill. 

British  capture  57,318  German  prisoners  and  657  guns 

during  August. 
SEPT.    i. — Australian  troops  capture   Peronne.      Sailly-Saillisel, 

Saillisel,  Bouchavesnes,  and  Rancourt  taken.     Oh  the  Lys 

front  Neuve  Eglise  is  captured. 
SEPT.  2.— German   "Switch"   Line  Broken. — Canadians  break 

through  the   Drocourt-Queant   line   on    front   of  six   miles. 

They  capture  Cagnicourt  and  Villers  ;  prisoners  total  10,000. 

General  Mangin  takes  Meuilly. 
SEPT.  3. — South  of  the  Lys  River  British  take  Richebourg-St. 

Vaast  and   establish  themselves   between  La   Bassee   road 

and  Estaires,  which  is  occupied. 
SKIT.  4. — Canal  du  Nord  forced.     British  force  passage  of  the 

Tortille    River   and    Canal    du    Nord,    north   of   Moislains. 

Northern  outskirts  of  Havrincourt  Wood,  east  of  the  canal 

line,  are  reached.    West  bank  is  gained  opposite  Demicourt 

and    Boursies       Mceuvres    is    occupied,    and    Hill    63    and 

Ploegsteert  captured. 

French  compel  German  retreat  between  Nord  Canal  and 

the  Oise  and  fronx  the  line  of  the  Vesle. 
SEPT.    5. — British   advance   north   and   south   of   Peronne  and 

north-east  of  Wulverghem.    French  reach  the  Aisne  between 

Cond6  and  Vieil-Arcy. 

Japanese  troops  enter  Khabarovsk. 
SEPT.  6. — French  occupy  Chauny,  Hani,  and  Tergnier.     British 

capture  southern  and  western  portions  of  Havrincourt  Wood. 
SEPT.  7. — British  reach  line  Beauvois-Roisel-Havrincourt  \\ood. 

French  force  passage  of  St.  Quentin  Canal  at  Pont  de  Tugny 

and  St.  Simon. 
SEPT.  8. — British  enter  area  of  defensive  systems  constructed 

by   them    prior   to   German   March   offensive   on   southern 

portion  of  battle-front.     Prisoners  taken  during  first  week 

of  September  exceed  19,000. 

French  carry  Vaux,  Fluquieres,  and  Happenrourt. 
SEPT.  9. — British  capture  Gouzeaucourt  Wood,  and  French  push 

across  Crozat  Canal. 
SEPT.   10. — French  progress  ea?t  of  Crozat  Canal,  and  British 

north-east  of  Neuve  Chapelle. 
SEPT.    ii. — British   capture    Attilly,  Vendelles,    and   Vermand. 

French  defeat  counter-attack  to  south-east  of  Roupy. 
SEPT.    12. — Great  American   Offensive. — American  First  Army, 

assisted  by  French  units,  attacks  in  the  St.  Mihiel  sector, 

and  advances  five  miles  ;   8,000  prisoners  taken. 

British   capture   Havrincourt   and   Mceuvres   with    1,500 

prisoners,   and   capture   whole  of  Holnon   Wood.      French 

occupy  Savy. 

Liner  Galway  Castle  torpedoed  ;   over  154  missing. 
SEPT.  13. — Complete  success  of  General  Pershing's  First  American 

Army ;     the    St.    Mihiel   salient   flattened    out  ;     prisoners 

increased  to  15,000,  and  200  guns  taken. 

Austria  issues  Peace  Note. 
SEPT.   14. — British  progress  south  and  north  of  Holnon  Wood. 

British  evacuate  Baku. 
SEPT.   15. — British  capture  Maissemy,  and  advance  astride  the 

Ypres-Comines  Canal.     French  capture  Vailly  and  Mont  des 

Singes. 

Victory   in   Balkans. — Serbian   and   French   troops   carry 

Bulgarian  positions  in  mountainous  zone  of  the  Dopropolje, 

and  take  800  prisoners. 
SEPT.  16. — Slight  advance  in  neighbourhood  of  Ploegsteert  and 

east  of  Ypres.    French  progress  north-east  and  east  of  Sancy. 
Gotha  raid  on  Paris. 
Franco-Serbian  advance,   on   front   of   16  miles,   reaches 

depth  of  five  miles.    Over  4.000  prisoners  and  30  guns  taken. 
SEPT.  17. — Franco-Serbians  reach  the  Cerna. 
SEPT.    1 8.— British  Third  and   Fourth  Armies  attack   between 

Holnon  to  Gouzeaucourt,  storm  outer  defences  of  Hinden- 

burg   line,   particularly    before   Le  Verguier,   Villeret,    and 

Hargicourt,  and  west  and  south-west  of  Bellicourt.     Lempire 

taken;   6,000   prisoners.     French  capture  Savy  Wood   and 

1'ontaine-les-Clercs. 

Serbian  cavalry  reach  Poloshko  ;    another  cavalry  force 

approaching   Prilep ;     Bulgarians   in    lull   retreat       British 

and  Greek  troops  attack  west  and  east  of  Lake  Doiran. 

Japanese  occupy  Blagoveshtchensk. 
SEPT.  19. — Great  British  attack  in  Palestine,  between  Rafat  and 

the  sea.     Infantry  advances  12  miles  to  Tul  Keram,  while- 
cavalry  advance  east  of  Shechem  and  north-east  on  Afuleh 

and  Beisan  ;    8,000  prisoners. 

Serbians  within  eight  miles  of  the  Vardar  and  along  the 

Cerna. 


1918 

British  gain  ground  north  of  Gauche  Wood  ;   over  10,000 
prisoners  to  date. 
SEPT.  20. — French  take  Benay,  south  of  St.  Quentin. 

In  Palestine  General  Allenby's  cavalry  occupies  Nazareth, 
Afuleh,  and  Beisan. 

SEPT.  21. — The  Turkish  Debacle. — British  infantry  advances  in 
Palestine  to  the  line  Beit  Dejan-Samaria-Bir  Asur,  while 
the  cavalry  operate  south  from  Jenin  and  Beisan.  The 
prisoners  total  18,000,  and  120  guns  are  captured. 

Franco-Serbian  armies  reach  the  Vardar  in  direction  of 
Negotin. 

SEPT.  22. — The  Victory  in  Palestine. — British  seize  passages  of 
Jordan  at  Jisr  ed  Damieh.  The  Seventh  and  Eighth  Turkish 
Armies  cease  to  exist ;  25,000  prisoners  and  260  guns  counted. 

Bulgarians  retreat   on    loo-mile   front,    embracing   Lake 
Doiran  in  east  and  Monastir  in  west.     Allies  take  Ghevgeli. 
SEPT.   23. — French  reach  the  Oise  about  three  miles  north  ot 
La  'Fere. 

Turks  retreat  east  of  the  Jordan.  In  north  British  cavalry 
occupy  Haifa  and  Acre. 

French  carry  Prilep. 

SEPT.  24. — Bulgarians  retreat  in  disorder  to  Strumitza,  harassed 
by  pursuing  Allies. 

French  capture  Francilly-Selency. 

SEPT.  25. — British  cavalry  occupy  Tiberias,  Semakh,  and  Et 
Samrah,  on  Sea  of  Galilee  ;  also  Amman,  on  Hedjaz  Railway  ; 
45,000  prisoners  and  265  guns  taken  to  date.  British  capture 
Selency. 

SEPT.  26. — Franco-American  attack  in  Argonne  on  40-mile  front, 
from  the  middle  of  Champagne  to  the  Meuse  ;  French,  under 
General  Gouraud,  advance  on  the  left  several  miles  ;  American 
First  Army,  under  General  Pershing,  advances  to  an  average 
depth  of  seven  miles,  taking  Montfaucon  and  Varennes. 

British  enter  Strumitza. 

SEPT.  27. — Battle  for  Cambrai. — British  attack  from  Sauchy 
1'Estrees  south  to  before  Gouzeaucourt.  Bourlon  Wood, 
Beaucamp,  and  Flesquieres  captured.  The  Canal  du  Nord 
is  crossed,  and  Sauchy  1'Estree  and  Sauchy  Cauchy  are 
taken  ;  prisoners  total  over  10,000. 

Americans  take  Very,  Epionville,  and  8,000  prisoners. 

In  Macedonia  the  whole  Belashitza  range  is  in  Allies' 
hands.  Serbians  take  Deli  Carmen. 

SEPT.  28. — Allied  Blow  in  Flanders. — Belgian  and  British  offensive 
from  Dixmude  to  Ploegsteert.  Belgians  capture  most  of 
the  Houthulst  Forest  and  4,000  prisoners. 

British  capture  Gouzeaucourt,  Marcoing,  and  Fontaine- 
Notre-Dame.  French  capture  Somme-Py  and  heights  north 
of  Fontaine-en-Dormois,  and  Malmaison  Fort. 

Bulgarian  envoys  arrive  at  Salonika. 

SEPT.  29. — British  and  American  troops  attack  north-west  of 
St.  Quentin.  Main  Hindenburg  defences  on  eastern  bank 
of  Scheldt  Canal  stormed  by  the  46th  Division.  During 
last  three  days  over  22,000  prisoners  captured  on  St.  Quentin- 
Cambrai  front. 

French  occupy  Forest  of  Pinon  and  reach  the  Ailette. 
They  cross  the  St.  Ouentin-La  Fere  road,  and  advance 
ij  miles  between  Ailette  and  the  Aisne. 

Allies   in    Belgium    take   Passchendaele,    Ghcluvelt,    and 
Messines  ;    6,000  prisoners  are  captured. 
SEPT.  30.— Bulgaria  accepts  Allied  terms  and  surrenders. 

General  Berthelot's  army  attacks  Germans  between  Vesle 
and  the  Aisne.  British-Belgian  advance  reaches  the  Roulers- 
Menin  road.  The  number  of  prisoners  taken  by  British  and 
Arabs  in  Palestine  since  Sept.  18  is  60,000.  British  capture 
66,300  prisoners  in  France  during  September. 
OCT.  i. — French  troops  capture  St.  Quentin. 

North  of  St.  Quentin  British  take  Levergies  and  F.strees, 
and  win  high  ground  south  of  Le  Catelet  and  village  of 
Vendhuile.  The  Rumilly-Beaurevoir-Fonsomme  defences 
are  broken. 

British  occupy  Damascus  ;   over  7,000  prisoners  taken. 
OCT.  2. — German  retreat  between  the  Vesle  and  the    Aisne,  and 
from  Armentieres  to  the  south  towards  Lens.      Fleurbaix  is 
taken.     French  capture  Challerange,  in  Champagne. 

Italian  and  British  warships  raid  Durazzo. 
OCT.  3. — In  Champagne  French  carry  crest  of  Blanc  Mont  and, 
north-west  of  Rheims,  Cormicy. 

German  retreat  on  Lille.  Germans  continue  retreat  on  a 
2O-rr.ile  front  from  Armentieres  to  Lens,  evacuating  Armen- 
tieres, La  Bassee,  and  Lens.  British  advanced  troops  reach 
general  line — Avion,  Vendin-le-Vieil,  Hautay,  and  Herlies — 
and  are  east  of  Bois  Grenier. 

North  of  St.  Quentin  British  attack  on  an  eight-mile  front, 
and  advance  three  miles.  Sequehart  is  taken  and  the 
Scheldt  Canal  crossed,  and  Le  Catelet  and  Gouy  taken. 


DJARY     OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


Announced    Prince    Max    of    Badon    appointed     German 
Chancellor. 

OCT.  4. — British  advance  towards  Lille,  occupying  VVavrin  and 
Erquinghem.  French  and  American  troops  advance  between 
Rheims  and  Verdun. 

German  Note  to   President    Wilson  inviting   opening   ol 
peace  negotiations. 

OCT.  5. — British  advance  east  of  the  breach  in  the  Hindenhurg 
line  and  take  1'eaurevoir  and  Aubencheul. 

King  Ferdinand  ol  Bulgaria  abdicates  in  favour  of    his 
son.  Crown  Prince  Boris. 

Germans  retreat  on  28-mile  front  towards  the  Suippe  and 
the  Arnes. 

OCT.  6. — French  pursuit  of  enenn  along  whole  of  Suippe  front. 
British  gain  Fresnoy. 

Allied  troops  take  80,000  prisoners  to  date  in  Palestine. 
OCT.  7. — Heavy  fighting  continues  on  the  Suippe  to  north  and 
north-east  of  Rheims.     French  follow  up  German  retreat, 
cross  the  river  near  Bertricourt  and  capture  the  village. 
Across  the  Aisne,  Berry-au-Bac  is  recaptured. 
Beirut  occupied  by  French,  Sidon  by  British. 
OCT.  8. — Great  British  Victory. — British,  French,  and  American 
troops  attack  in  Picardy  on  21 -mile  front  from  Cambrai  to 
St.   Quentin,   inflicting  a  heavy  defeat  on   enemy  ;    over 
10,000  prisoners  and  200  guns  captured.     General  Gouraud 
takes  Isles-sur-Suippe. 

President  Wilson  demands  explanation  of  Prince  Max's 
Note. 

OCT.  9. — Fall  of  Cambrai  to  British. — French  advance  five  miles 
east  of  St.  Quentin,  and  in  valley  of  Aisne  take  Grand-Ham 
and  Lamjon. 
OCT.  TO. — British  capture  Le  Cateau. 

Irish  mail  boat  Leinster  torpedoed  ;  451  missing. 
OCT.  n. — Widespread  German  Retreat. — In  Champagne  French 
pressure  compels  enemy  to  abandon  on  a  37-mile  front  all 
positions  north  of  the"  Suippe  and  the  Arnes.  Farther  to 
east  French  progress  and  occupy  Machault  and  many 
villages.  They  enter  Vouziers. 

British  capture  Fessies,  and  advance  north  and  south  of 
River  Sensce. 

OCT.  12. — General  advance  of  the  French  continued.  La  Fere 
captured. 

British  progress  towards  valley  of  the  Selle  and  reach 
outskirts  of  Douai. 
Serbians  capture  Nish. 

German  Government  accepts  President  Wilson's  terms. 
OCT.  13. — French  capture  Laon.    British  cross  Sensee  Canal  at 
Aubigny-au-Bac. 

Germans  abandon  Chemin  des  Dames,  St.  Gobain  Forest, 
and  line  of  the  Suippe. 

OCT.  14. — Battle  in  Belgium. — Belgian,  French,  and  British 
forces  attack  from  Dixmude  to  Wervicq.  Roulers  and 
Iseghem  are  taken,  also  Cortemarck  Station,  15  miles  from 
Bruges  ;  over  8,000  prisoners  captured. 

Italians  occupy  Durazzo. 

OCT.  15. — Further  Allied  Advance  in  Belgium. — British  capture 
Menin  ;  over  12,000  prisoners  taken  in  two  days. 

President  Wilson's  Reply  to  German  Note  of  October  12 
published. 

OCT.  16. — British,  fighting  east  of  Ypres,  capture  Comines  and 
YVelverghem. 

French  and  Belgians  take  Ingelmunster  and  I.ichtervelde. 

To  south-west  of  Lille  British  cross  the  Haute  Deule  Canal. 

OCT.   17. — Ostend,   Lille,  and  Doua!  occupied  by  allied  forces. 

Vice-Admiral  Sir  Roger  Keyes  lands  at  Ostend  ;    British 

Fifth  Army  occupies  Lille.     British,  American,  and  French 

attack  between  Le  Cateau  and  Bohain,  and  advance  three 

miles  ;    over  4,000  prisoners  taken. 

OCT.  18. — British  and  American  troops  continue  advance  and 
enter  Bazuel. 

British  occupy  Roubaix  and  Tourcoing. 
Zeebrugge  and  Bruges  occupied. 

OCT.  19. — Allied  advance  between  the  Oise  and  Le  Cateau 
continued. 

French  storm  the  Hnnding  Stellung. 
French  reach  the  Danube  in  region  of  Vidin  (Bulgaria). 
OCT.  20. — British  force  passage  of  Selle  River  five  miles  from 
Valenciennes,  and  gain  high  ground  overlooking  Valley  of 
the  Harpies  ;    3,000  prisoners. 

East  of  Vouziers  French  reach  outskirts  of  Perron. 
OCT  21. — German  reply  to  President  Wilson  published. 
OCT.  22. — Troops  of  the  British  First  Army  enter  suburbs   of 
Valenciennes,  and  north  of  it  penetrate  into  Raismes  Forest. 
French  and  Belgian  forces  attack  along  line  of  Lys  Canal 
towards  Ghent  ;    canal  is  crossed  and  1,100  prisoners  taken. 
OCT.   23. — Big   British   advance    between   the    Scheldt   and   Le 


an.       The    First    Army    pushes    through    the    Rai^mes 
Forest   and   takes  Bruay. 

OC'T.   24. — British    resume-   attack   on   whole   front   bct\v  i>n    '.he 
Sambre-et-Oise  Canal  and  the  Scheldt,  and  overcome  encm.v's 
lance.     Over  7,000  prisoners  simv  morning  of  23rd. 

President  Wilson's  reply  to  German   Note  ol  ()<toi 
published. 

Allied  offensive  in  Italy  on  Trentino  Iron'  and  on  the 
Middle  Piave. 

OCT.  25. — British  progress  on  front  south  of  River  Scheldt  ; 
Sepmeries  and  Qucrenaing  captured. 

French  progress  on  eight-mile  front  on  the  Souch,  and 
on  17-mile  front  between  the  Souch  and  the  Aisne,  near 
Chateau  Porcien. 

British  reach   Kirkuk. 

OCT.  26. — Italians  advance  in  Grappa  sector,  and  hold  Asolone 
and  Pertica.  They  take  4,000  prisoners. 

British  occupy  Aleppo. 

General  von  LudendortT  resigns. 

OCT.  27. — The  Tenth  Italian  Army,  under  Lord  Cavan,  attacks 
on  the  Piave,  which  is  crossed  at  island  of  Grave  di  Papa- 
dopoli.  Over  9,000  prisoners  taken. 

British  occupy  Muslimie  Station. 

General  Marshall's  eastern  column  approaches  outskirts 
oi  Altun  Keupri,  60  miles  south  east  of  Mosul. 
OCT.    28. — Austria-Hungary  Capitulation. — Austria-Hungary,   in 
reply  to  President   Wilson's   Note   of  October  18,  declares 
herself  ready  to  negotiate  a  separate  armistice. 

British  take  Kalat  Shergat,  on  Tigris. 

OCT.  29. — Great  Italian  advance.     Passage  ol  Monticano,    north 
of    Oderzo,   by  Tenth  Army  ;    Mt.  Cosen    and  Conegliano 
captured  ;    33,000  prisoners. 
OCT.  30. — Surrender  of  Turkish  Army  on  Tigris  after  battle  near 

Kalat  Shergat  ;    7,000  prisoners. 

OCT.  31. — Sweeping  Defeat  of  Austria.— Italians  completely 
break  down  resistance  of  Austrians,  who  are  in  full  retreat 
from  Asiago  plateau  to  the  sea;  prisoners  exceed  50,000. 
Austrians  cross  Italian  fighting-line  for  purpose  of  obtaining 
an  armistice. 

Surrender  ol  Turkey. — An  armistice  comes  into  operation 
at  noon.  Terms  include  free  passage  for  Allied  Fleets 
through  Bosphorus  to  Black  Sea  ;  occupation  of  forts  in 
Dardanelles  and  Bosphorus  necessary  to  secure  their 
passage,  and  immediate  repatriation  of  all  allied  prisoners 
of  war. 

Nov.  i. — British  attack  on  six-mile  front  and  reach  the  southern 
outskirts  of  Valenciennes.  Franco- American  troops  advance 
between  Aisne  and  Meusc. 

Count  Tisza,  formerly  Austro-Hungarian  Foreign  Minister, 
murdered  in  Vienna. 

Serbians  reoceupy  Belgrade. 

Nov.  2. — Franco- American  attack  makes  great  progress  ;  Semuy 
and  southern  bank  of  Canal  des  Ardennes  captured. 

Fall  of  Valenciennes  to  British. 

Von    Lettow-Vorbeck's    force,    marching    into    Rhodesia, 
attacks  frontier  post  of  Fife. 
Nov.  3. — Italian  troops  and  naval  forces  land  at  Trieste. 

Austria  Surrenders. — General  Diaz,  Italian  Commander 
in-Chief,  signs  an  armistice,  to  take  effect  at  3  p.m.,  Nov.  4. 
Nov.  4. — British,  with  Debeney's  army  on  their  right,  begin 
great  offensive  on  thirty-mile  front  from  the  east  of  Valen- 
ciennes to  outskirts  of  Guise.  Landrecies  is  captured,  and 
over  10,000  prisoners  and  200  guns. 

Franco-American  attack  between  Aisne  and  Meuse. 
opened  on  November  2,  completely  successful.  Argonne 
cleared  of  enemy. 

Italians  report  that  since  October  24  Allied  Armies  have 
captured  300,000  prisoners  and  5,000  guns. 

Nov.  5. — Germans  in  full  retreat  in  the  west ;  British  press  or, 
occupying  Forest  of  Mormal  and  Le  Quesnoy.  French 
occupy  Guise  and  capture  Sains.  Between  Aisne  and 
Meuse  they  are  over  the  Ardennes  Canal.  Continued 
American  advance. 

Marshal  Foch  announced  as  being  in  supreme  strategical 
direction  of  all  forces  operating  against  Germany  on  all  fronts. 
Nov.   6. — Text   of  armistice  terms   between    Allied   Powers  and 
Austria-Hungary  published. 

Great  German  retreat  continues  from  the  Scheldt  to  the 
Meuse. 

President  Wilson's  Note  to  Germany  conveying  decision 
of  Versailles  Conference  as  to  armistice,  also  stating  two 
qualifications  of  the  terms  already  laid  down. 

Americans  reach  Sedan. 

Nov.  7. — British  advance  five  miles,  entering  Avesnes,  taking 
Bavai,  and  reaching  Haumont,  three  miles  from  Maubeuge. 

Announced   Kiel  and   Hamburg  in  hands  of  committees 


351)0 


DIARY     OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1918 


of  workmen  and  soldiers.     Part  of  German   Fleet  is  flying 
the  Red  Hag. 

German  armistice  delegates  at  Marshal  Foch's  Head- 
quarters. 

Nov.   8. — Armistice  terms  handed  to  German  delegates. 
Prince  Max  of  Baden  resigns  as  Chancellor. 
Revolution  movement  spreading  in  Germany. 
British  take  Conde  and  Maubeuge. 

Nov.  9. — Abdication  ol  the  Kaiser,  who  takes  refuge  in  Holtand. 
Herr     Ebert,     a    Majority     Socialist,     becomes     Imperial 
Chancellor. 

French  capture  Hirson. 
Nov.   10. — British  reach  Mons. 

Revolution  in  Berlin. 
Nov.  ii. — Canadians  capture  Mons. 

Hostilities  Suspended. — Armistice  between  Allies  and 
Germany  signed  at  5  a.m.  ;  hostilities  cease  at  1 1  a.m. 

At  suspension  of  hostilities  British  troops  had  reached 
the  line — Franco-Belgian  frontier  east  of  Avesncs,  Jeumont, 
Givry,  four  miles  east  of  Mons,  Chievres,  Lessines,  Grammont. 

Allied  forces  on  the  Dwina  defeat  Bolshevists. 
Nov.  12. — Coalition  Alinistry  formed  in  Germany,  consisting  of 
the  two  Socialist  Parties. 

Abdication  of  Emperor  Charles  of  Austria. 
Nov.   13. — Allied  Fleet  arrives  off  Constantinople. 

Admiralty     announces     H.M.S.     Audacious     sunk      after 
striking  a  mine  off  North  Irish  coast  on  October  27,  1914. 
Nov.     14. — General  Election  fixed  for  December  14. 

British  Labour  Party,  by  majority  of  1,307,000  votes, 
decides  to  "  terminate  the  conditions  under  which  the 
Party  entered  the  Coalition." 

Allied  troops  in  the  west  begin  a  forward  movement 
along  the  whole  front. 

German  force  from  German  East  Africa  surrenders. 
Nov.  15. — British  naval  representatives  meet  German  delegates 
off  Rosyth  to  arrange  for  carrying  out  of  naval  terms  of 
armistice. 

Nov.  16. — King  and  Queen  attend  a  Thanksgiving  Service  of 
Free  Churches  at  Albert  Hall. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  opens  Government  election  campaign 
at  Central  Hall.  In  stating  the  outlines  of  the  Government's 
appeal  for  renewed  confidence,  he  said  the  first  necessity 
was  that  it,  through  the  Prime  Minister,  should  represent 
the  country  and  Empire  at  the  Peace  Conference  with  full 
authority. 

Nov.  17. — Allied  Armies  begin  forward  movement  to  Rhine. 
The  Second  French  Army  under  General  Hirschauer  enters 
Mulhouse. 

Thanksgiving  Services  held  in  all  churches  throughout 
the  country. 

British  and  Russian  troops  occupy   Baku. 

Nov.  18. — British  Second  and  Fourth  Armies  continue  their 
march  ;  Charleroi  is  occupied. 

Belgians  enter  Brussels. 

Nov.  19. — King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  enter  Antwerp ; 
French  troops  enter  Metz. 

King  George  delivers  Historic  Message  to  Empire  to  both 
Houses  of  Parliament. 
Nov.  20. — First  instalment  of  German  submarines,  consisting  of 

twenty,  surrendered  to  British  off  Harwich. 
Nov.  21. — Surrender  of  German  Fleet. — In  accordance  with  naval 
conditions  of  the  armistice  the  first  and  main  instalment  of 
the  German  High  Sea  Fleet  surrenders  to  Admiral  Beatty  off 
the   Firth  of   Forth.      The  surrendered   ships  include :  Six 
battle-cruisers,  ten  battleships,  eight  light  cruisers,  two  mine- 
layers, and  forty-nine  destroyers. 
Prorogation  of  Parliament. 
Constantinople  occupied  by  French  troops. 
Nov.  22. — King  Albert  re-enters  Brussels. 

British  reach  line  of  the  River  Ourthe. 

Nov.   23.— Announced   Mr.   Clynes,   Food  Controller,   and  Lord 
Koj)ort  Cecil  resign  from  the  Ministry. 
American  Third  Army  reaches  German  frontier. 
Mr.   McAdoo,   U.S.   Secretary  of  the  Treasury,   resigns. 
Nov.  24. —  British  reach  German  frontier  immediately  north  of 

Duchy  of  Luxemburg. 
Nov.  25.— Official  entry  of  Marshal  Foeli  into  Strasbourg. 

British  mine-sweepers  leave  port  to  clear  a  passage  from 
Kattegat  to  the  Baltic  for  British  squadron  which  is  to 
proceed  to  Kiel. 

Nov.  26. — Announced  total  naval  casualties  to  November  n 
are  39,766,  and  for  Mercantile  Marine  17.956. 

Bolshevists  invade  Baltic  Provinces  and  take  Pskoff. 
Nov.    27. — Announced    Belgium   now   clear  of   German   troops. 
French  armies  over  the  German  frontier. 


1918 

Nov.   28. — King  George  arrives  in  Paris. 

Kaiser  formally  abdicates. 

Nov.  29. — Mr.  Lloyd  George  at  Newcastle  makes  emphatic 
statement  about  punishment  of  Germans  responsible  for 
war  crimes. 

King  Nicholas  of  Montenegro  deposed. 
Nov.   30. — Belgian  Royal  Family  enter  Liege. 
DEC.    i. — Marshal  Foch  and  M.  Clemenceau  arrive  in  London, 
and  are  greeted  with  great  enthusiasm.      American  troops 
occupy  Treves. 

DEC.  2. — Allied  Conference  in  London. 
British  warships  arrive  at  Libau. 
DEC.   3. — Allied  Conference  ends. 

DEC.  4. — President  Wilson  sails  from  America  to  France  to 
discuss  \vith  the  Allies  the  terms  of  peace. 

British  squadron  under  Admiral  Browning  arrives  at 
\Vilhelmshaven . 

Nomination  day  for  the  General  Election,  which  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  says  will  be  decided  on  punishment  of  enemy 
for  offences,  provision  for  returned  soldiers  and  sailors,  anil 
other  measures  bearing  on  the  war. 

H.M.S.  Cassandra  mined  and  sunk  in  Baltic  ;  n  missing. 
DEC.  5. — Mr.  Lloyd  George  issues  statement  of  policy  and  aims. 
He  states  definitely  that  the  Kaiser  must  be  prosecuted 
"  for  a  crime  which  has  sent  millions  of  the  best  young  men 
in  Europe  to  death  and  mutilation  "  ;  that  the  Allies  have 
accepted  principle  that  Central  Powers  must  pay  the  cost 
of  war  ;  a  commission  of  experts  to  be  set  up  to  report  on 
best  method  of  exacting  indemnity. 

Admiralty  announces  Goeben  surrendered  and  is  interned 
in  Bosphorus,  together  with  all  Turkish  warships. 
DEC.  6.— British  troops  enter  Cologne. 

At  Berlin  soldiers  arrest  the   Soviet,   which  action  leads 
to  rioting. 
DEC.  7. — Belgian  cavalry  occupy  Meusz  and  Crefeld. 

Announced  from  Paris  that  Marshal  Foch  has  informed 
German  delegates  that  blockade  must  be  maintained,  and 
that  freedom  of  communication  between  the  occupied  Rhine 
lands  cannot  be  allowed. 

DEC.  8  — Units  of  the  Third  American  Army  reach  the  line 
Meckenhiem  -  Kempenich . 

British  advanced  troops  rcarh  the  Rhine  between  Godes 
berg  and  Cologne.     British  cavalry  enter  Bonn. 
DEC.  9. — Third  American  Army  reaches  the  Rhine  from  Roland- 
seek  to  Brohl. 

DEC.  10. — British  Naval  Commission  arrives  at  Hamburg  in  ordci 
to  inspect  thirty  British  merchant  ships  there. 

King  George  returns  to  Ixmdon  from  France  and  Belgium. 
Emir  Feisul,  third  son  of  King  of  Hedjaz,  arrives  in  England. 
DEC.  ir. — Belgian  troops  reach  the  line  Viersen-Diilken. 

H.M.S.  Hercules,  with  Allied  Naval  Commission  on  board, 
accompanied  by  two  destroyers,  arrives  in  Kiel  Harbour. 
DEC.   12. — Announced  that  Major-General  W.  G.   H.  Salmond. 
D.S.O.,  has  flown  from  Cairo  to  India. 

Reported  that  the  German  General  von  Tcsny,  formerly 
Military  Governor  of  Belgian  Luxemburg,  has  been  arrested 
at  Treves  for  his  responsibility  for  the  execution  of  1 1  _• 
inhabitants  of  Arlon  in  1914. 

British  squadron  enters  Reval. 
DEC.  13. — President  Wilson  at  Brest. 

American   troops   cross   the   Rhine   and   occupy   Coblcnz 
bridge-head. 
DEC.   14. — General  Election  held. 

Senhor  Sidonio  Pacs,  President  of  Portuguese  Republic, 
assassinated. 

Armistice  Renewed. — A  treaty  is  signed  at  Treves  pro- 
longing armistice  until  January  17.  It  will  be  extended, 
if  Allied  Governments  approve,  until  conclusion  of  a  pre- 
liminary peace.  A  condition  is  added  that  Allies  reserve 
right  to  occupy  neutral  zone  from  Cologne  bridge-head  to 
Dutch  frontier.  British  demand  surrender  of  battleship 
Baden  instead  of  armoured  cruiser  Mackensen. 
DEC.  15. — Disturbances  break  out  at  Dresden  owing  to  food 

troubles.     Five  people  killed  and  fourteen  wounded. 
DEC.   1 6. — General  Botha  arrives  in  I-ondon. 

Poland  breaks  off  relations  with  Germany. 
Freedom  of  Paris  conferred  on  President  Wilson. 
Announced  British  squadron  in  Gulf  of  Finland  bombards 
Bolshevist  forces  invading  Esthonia,  60  miles  east  of  Reval. 
DEC.  17. — Bolshevist  troops  cross  the  Dwina  near  Fredericks!  ailt. 
DEC.    18. — Announced   from   Berlin   that   Bolshevist   advance   is 

assuming  a  menacing  character. 

DEC.  19. — Haig's  Return  Home.—  Field-Marshal  Sir  Douglas  ll.ii^ 
and  his  five  Army  Commanders  receive  enthusiastic  welcome 
at  Dover  and  in  1-ondon  when  they  return  home. 


3UOO 


DIARY     OF     THE     GREAT     WAR 


1918 


Sir  Eric  Geddes  appointed  to  co-ordinate  the  activities 
of  the  various  Government  Departments  in  regard  to 
demobilisation. 

DEC.  20. — Proclamation  published  revoking  and  amending 
previous  Proclamations  issued  during  the  war  by  withdrawing 
all  prohibitions  imposed  by  them  on  export  of  manufactured 
goods,  except  to  Switzerland. 

DEC.  21. — Executive  Committee  of  Berlin  Soldiers'  Council  dis- 
solved, and  a  Central  Council  substituted. 

Count  Brockdorff-Rantzau  succeeds  Dr.  Solf  as  Foreign 
Secretary  of  Germany. 

Death  of  Dr.  W.  H.  Page,  late  U.S.  Ambassador  to  Great 
Britain. 

DEC.  22. — A  number  of  relaxations  in  food,  building,  and 
motoring  control  imposed  during  war  announced. 

DEC.  23. — Reported  that  British  Government  has  informed 
Government  of  the  Netherlands  of  its  intention  to  forward 
supplies  to  British  Army  of  Occupation  on  the  Rhine  by 
way  of  the  Scheldt  and  Dutch  Limburg. 

Severe  righting  in  Berlin  between  sailors  holding  the 
Royal  Palace  and  Berlin  garrison. 

DEC.  24. — King's  Christmas  greeting  to  the  fighting  forces 
published. 

DEC.  25. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  issues  Special  Order  of  the  Day  to 
troops  in  France  congratulating  them  on  their  Victory 
Christmas  Day. 

DEC.  26. — President  Wilson  arrives  in  London. 

DEC.  27. — Important  conferences  held  in  London  between 
President  Wilson,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  and  Mr.  Balfour. 

Announced  British  have  captured  two  Bolshevist 
destroyers  near  Reval. 

DEC.  28. — Results  of  General  Election  announced. — The  Coalition 
Party  under  Mr.  Lloyd  George  has  a  majority  of  262  over  all 
the  other  parties.  The  old  Liberal  Front  Bench,  with  Mr. 
Asquith  at  its  head,  disappears  from  the  House  of  Commons. 
President  Wilson  receives  Address  of  Welcome  from  City 
of  London.  In  his  speech  at  Guildhall,  referring  to  League 
of  Nations,  the  President  said  it  had  been  delightful  in  his 
conference  with  the  leaders  of  the  British  Government  to 
find  their  hands  moving  along  exactly  the  same  lines. 

DEC.  29. — Announced  from  Berlin  that  Government  crisis  has 
been  solved  by  retirement  of  Independent  Socialists  from 
the  Government. 

Announced  General  Koltchak's  troops  have  captured  Perm 
from  the- Bolshevists,  taking  18,000  prisoners  and  60  guns. 
Important  speeches  in  French  Chamber  of  Deputies  by 
M.  Pichon  and  M.  Clemenceau.  Latter  defends  the  system 
of  the  balance  of  power,  and  remarks  that  it  will  be  his 
guiding  thought  at  the  Conference. 

Poland's  Future. — Reports  reach  Copenhagen  that  the 
Polish  leaders  have  resolved  to  occupy  Danzig  and  to 
proclaim  a  Polish  Republic,  with  M.  Paderewski  as  Pre- 
sident. The  latter's  arrival  in  Posen  with  a  British  Mission 
arouses  great  enthusiasm  among  the  Poles. 

DEC.  30. — President  Wilson  receives  the  Freedom  of  the  City 
of  Manchester. 

DEC.  31. — President  Wilson  leaves  for  Paris  after  his  five  days' 
visit  to  England. 

Capt:  W.  Leefe  Robinson,  V.C.,  recently  returned  from 
Germany,  where  he  had  been  prisoner,  dies  at  Stanmore. 

1919 

JAN.  I. — M.  Paderewski  arrives  in  Warsaw. 

JAN.  2. — Germans  evacuate  Riga. 

JAN.  4. — Bolshevist  troops  capture  Riga. 

JAN.  6. — Fighting  in  Berlin.     Spartacus  Party  attempt  to  seize 

the  administrative  offices. 
JAN.  8. — Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  published,  dealing  with 

operations  of  British  Armies  in  France  and  Belgium  from 

May  to  Nov.  n,  1918. 
JAN.  9. — Announced  a  Supreme  Council  has  been  established 

by  Associated  Governments,  to  deal  with  various  questions 

involved  in  revictualling  and  supply  of  liberated  and  enemy 


1919 

territory.     Lord  Reading  and  Sir  John  Beale  to  represent 

Great    Britain. 

Dr.  Karl  Liebknecht  reported  killed  in  Berlin  fighting. 
JAN.   n. — New  Ministry  announced.     Mr.  Churchill,  Secretary 

of  State  for  War  and  Air  Minister  ;  Mr.  Walter  Long,  First 

Lord   of  Admiralty. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  and  other  British  delegates  leave  for 

Peace  Conference  in  Paris. 

Republic    proclaimed    in    Luxemburg ;     Grand    Duchess 

retires. 

Government  forces  in  Berlin  defeat  Spartacus  Party. 
JAN.  12. — Inter- Allied  Conference  Representatives  of  Allied  and 

Associated    Governments    sitting    as    the     Supreme     War 

Council  at  the  Quai  d'Orsay,  Paris,  consider  various  matters 

connected  with  the  renewal  of  the  armistice  with  Germany. 

Thereafter   sitting   in   informal   conference   they   exchange 

views  in  regard  to  procedure  and  other  questions  connected 

with  the  future  Peace  Conference. 
JAN.  13. — Fall  of  Medina  to  King  Hussein. 
JAN.   15. — New  Armistice  Terms. — New  Armistice  Convention 

signed  at  Treves  prolonged  armistice  until  Feb.  17. 

Peace    Conference.- — Announced    that    Britain,  America 

France,   Italy,   and    Japan  are  to  be  represented  by  five 

delegates  apiece.     Two  delegates  are  allotted  to  Australia, 

Canada,  South  Africa,  and  India,  and  one  to  New  Zealand. 

Brazil  is  to  have  three,  and  following  States  two — Belgium, 

China,  Greece,  Poland,  Portugal,  the  Czecho- Slovak  Republic, 

Rumania,  and  Serbia.     Other  States  are  to  have  one. 
Announced    M.  Paderewski    becomes  Prime  Minister  of 

Poland. 

Karl  Liebknecht  and   Rosa  Luxemburg,   the  leaders  of 

the  Spartacists,  killed  in  Berlin. 
JAN.   18.— First  Peace  Conference  meeting.     The  delegates  are 

welcomed  by  President   Poincare,   and   M.  Clemenceau    is 

elected  Chairman  of  the  Conference. 
JAN.   20. — Allied  Peace  Conference  occupied  with  the  subject 

of  Russia. 
JAN.   25. — Second  plenary  sitting  of   Peace   Conference.     It  is 

resolved  that  a  League  of  Nations  should  be  established, 

and  that  this  League  should  be  treated  as  an  integral  part 

of  the  general  Treaty  of  Peace. 
JAN.    26. — Commissions  are   appointed   to  deal  with   breaches 

of  the  laws  of  war,  responsibility  of  the  authors  of  the  war, 

reparation  for  damages,  and  other  points. 
JAN.  27. — The  chief  peace  delegates  in  Paris  discuss  the  future 

of  German  colonies  and  possessions  in  the  Far  East. 
FEB.  3. — League  of  Nations  Commission  preliminary  sitting. 
FEB.  9. — Supreme  Economic  Council  decided  on. 
FEB.  14. — League  of  Nations  Covenant  read  by  President  Wilson 

to  plenary  sitting  of  Peace  Conference. 
MAR.    14. — Field-Marshal    Sir   Douglas    Haig    appointed    Com. 

mander-in-Chief  of  the  Forces  in  Great  Britain  in  succession 

to  General  Sir  William  Robertson,  who  is  given  Command 

of  the  Army  of  the  Rhine. 

APRIL  29. — Full  text  of  the  League  of  Nations  Covenant  published. 
MAY  I. — German  delegates  formally  received  at  Versailles. 
MAY  7. — Terms  of  peace  presented  to  Germans  at  Versailles. 
MAY   14.— Nurse  Cavell's  body  arrives  in  England  for  burial. 
MAY  21. — Period  of  grace  granted  to  Germans  for  their  observa- 
tions on  peace  terms  extended  until  May  29. 
MAY  26. — Allies  recognise  Admiral  Koltchak's  Government. 
MAY    27. — German    counter-proposals    to    Allies    peace    terms 

announced  from  Berlin. 
JUNE  2. — Terms  of  peace  presented  to  Austrian  delegates  at 

St.  Germain. 
JUNE   16. — Allied  final  reply  to  German  counter-proposals  for 

peace  communicated  to  Germans  at  Versailles,  containing 

some  concessions  and  modifications. 
JUNE  21. — End  of  German  Fleet. — At  Scapa  Flow  all  interned 

German  battleships  and  battle-cruisers,  except    battleship 

Baden,  five  light  cruisers,  and  a  number  of  destroyers,  are 

sunk  by  their  crews. 
JUNE  28  — Peace  Treaty  signed. — The  peace  treaty  with  Germany 

is  signed  in  the  Hall  of  Mirrors  at  Versailles  by  representatives 

of  twenty-eight  Allied  and  Associated  Powers  and  Germany, 

whose  delegates  are  Herr  Hermann  Miiller  and  Dr.  Bell. 


Enb  ot  IDolume  X* 


D  Hanmerton,  (Sir)  John 

522  Alexander  (ed.) 

H25        The  war  illustrated  album 

v.10  de  luxe 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY